ವಿಕಿಸೋರ್ಸ್ knwikisource https://kn.wikisource.org/wiki/%E0%B2%AE%E0%B3%81%E0%B2%96%E0%B3%8D%E0%B2%AF_%E0%B2%AA%E0%B3%81%E0%B2%9F MediaWiki 1.47.0-wmf.1 first-letter ಮೀಡಿಯ ವಿಶೇಷ ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ ಸದಸ್ಯ ಸದಸ್ಯರ ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ ವಿಕಿಸೋರ್ಸ್ ವಿಕಿಸೋರ್ಸ್ ಚರ್ಚೆ ಚಿತ್ರ ಚಿತ್ರ ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ ಮೀಡಿಯವಿಕಿ ಮೀಡಿಯವಿಕಿ ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ ಟೆಂಪ್ಲೇಟು ಟೆಂಪ್ಲೇಟು ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ ಸಹಾಯ ಸಹಾಯ ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ ವರ್ಗ ವರ್ಗ ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ ಸಂಪುಟ ಸಂಪುಟ ಚರ್ಚೆ ಕರ್ತೃ ಕರ್ತೃ ಚರ್ಚೆ ಪುಟ ಪುಟ ಚರ್ಚೆ ಪರಿವಿಡಿ ಪರಿವಿಡಿ ಚರ್ಚೆ ಅನುವಾದ ಅನುವಾದ ಚರ್ಚೆ TimedText TimedText talk ಮಾಡ್ಯೂಲ್ ಮಾಡ್ಯೂಲ್ ಚರ್ಚೆಪುಟ Event Event talk ಪುಟ:ರಮಾನಂದ.djvu/೫೧ 104 51457 319019 276356 2026-05-10T07:19:16Z Vikashegde 1258 /* Proofread */ 319019 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Vikashegde" /></noinclude>{{center|''' ಶ್ರೀಃ '''}} {{center|'''ದ್ವಿ ತೀ ಯಾ ೦ ಕ'''}} </small>{{center|( ಪ್ರಾ ಥ೯ ನೆ ) }}</small> ಕಂದ || <poem> {{gap}}"ಜಯ ಜಯ ಕೌಸಲ್ಯಾತ್ಮಜ | {{gap}}ಜಯ ಜಯ ಭಕ್ತಾಧೀನ ನತಸುರ ಸಮಜಾ || {{gap}}ಜಯ ಜಯ ಶತರವಿ ತೇಜಾ | {{gap}}ಜಯ ಜಯ ಮಮದೇವ ಕಾಮಿತಕಲ್ಬ ಭೂಜ * |"</poem> {{rule|5em}} <small>ರಾಗ-ಹಿಂದುಸ್ಥಾನಿ (ಬಟುವಾಯ್ಕುಂದನದರೇಮಿ) </small> <small><poem>ಜಯ ಜಾನಕೀರಮಣ- ಜಯಕೌಸ್ತುಭಭರಣ-ಜಯಪಾವನಚರಣ ||ಪ|| ಜಯಜಯ ಕೌಸಲ್ಯಾನಂದವರ್ಧನ ಜಯಪಾವನಚರಣ ||ಅನು||</poem> </small> <poem><small>ಜಗದೋದ್ಧರಣ-ಅಪಾರಕರುಣಾ-ಅಗಜಾರ್ಚಿತಚರಣ || ಖಗೇಶಗಮನ- ಜಲನಿಧಿಶಯನ-ಸುರಾರಿಕುಲಸಂಹರಣ ||{{gap}}{{gap}}ಜಯ ||೧|| ಸೂನೃತಪಾಲ-ಜಾನಕೀಲೋಲ-ದೀನಜನಾವಾಲ || ದಾನವಕಾಲ-ಶ್ರೀವನಮಾಲ-ಮಾನಿತಗುಣಶೀಲ ||{{gap}}{{gap}}{{gap}}ಜಯ ||೨|| ಶೇಷಗಿರೀಶ-ಶ್ರೀತಪರಿಪೋಷ- ವಾಸವಪರಿತೋಷ || ದೋಷವಿನಾಶ-ದಶಶಿರಧ್ವ೦ಸ-ಕವಿಜನ ಮಾನಸಹಂಸ |{{gap}}{{gap}}ಜಯ ||೩||</poem> </small> {{rule|10em}} {{center|'''ಸ್ಥಾನ ೧:- ವಿದ್ಯಾಶಾಲೆಯ ಬಾಲೋದ್ಯಾನದ ಮುಂಭಾಗ.'''}} <small>{{center|[ ರಮಾನಂದನ ಸಹಾಧ್ಯಾಯಿ ಸುಮುಖನ ಪ್ರವೇಶ ]}}</small> ಸುಮುಖ:- (ಮೇಲೆ ನೋಡಿ ಸೂರ್ಯನಿಗೆ ಕೈಮುಗಿದು) ಜಗದುಜ್ಜೀವನನೇ, ಲೋಕಚನನೇ, ಸರ್ವಲೋಕ ನಮಸ್ಕೃತನೆ, ಸರ್ವಲೋಕ ಸಾಕ್ಷಿಮಂತನೆ, ಸಚ್ಚಿದಾನಂದ ನಿಲಯನೆ, ದಯಾಘನನೆ, {{nop}}<noinclude>* <small>"ಜಯಜಯ ಮಮದೇವ, ರಾಘವ ಮದನ ವಿಭವಾ ” ಎಂದಿರಬಹುದು.</small></noinclude> i31w207mg6xkj10bfgvrqml1mlgcvif 319020 319019 2026-05-10T07:20:54Z Vikashegde 1258 319020 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Vikashegde" /></noinclude>{{center|''' ಶ್ರೀಃ '''}} {{center|'''ದ್ವಿ ತೀ ಯಾ ೦ ಕ'''}} </small>{{center|( ಪ್ರಾ ಥ೯ ನೆ ) }}</small> ಕಂದ || <poem> {{gap}}"ಜಯ ಜಯ ಕೌಸಲ್ಯಾತ್ಮಜ | {{gap}}ಜಯ ಜಯ ಭಕ್ತಾಧೀನ ನತಸುರ ಸಮಜಾ || {{gap}}ಜಯ ಜಯ ಶತರವಿ ತೇಜಾ | {{gap}}ಜಯ ಜಯ ಮಮದೇವ ಕಾಮಿತಕಲ್ಬ ಭೂಜ ||*"</poem> {{rule|15em}} <small>ರಾಗ-ಹಿಂದುಸ್ಥಾನಿ (ಬಟುವಾಯ್ಕುಂದನದರೇಮಿ) </small> <small><poem>ಜಯ ಜಾನಕೀರಮಣ- ಜಯಕೌಸ್ತುಭಭರಣ-ಜಯಪಾವನಚರಣ ||ಪ|| ಜಯಜಯ ಕೌಸಲ್ಯಾನಂದವರ್ಧನ ಜಯಪಾವನಚರಣ ||ಅನು||</poem> </small> <poem><small>ಜಗದೋದ್ಧರಣ-ಅಪಾರಕರುಣಾ-ಅಗಜಾರ್ಚಿತಚರಣ || ಖಗೇಶಗಮನ- ಜಲನಿಧಿಶಯನ-ಸುರಾರಿಕುಲಸಂಹರಣ ||{{gap}}{{gap}}ಜಯ ||೧|| ಸೂನೃತಪಾಲ-ಜಾನಕೀಲೋಲ-ದೀನಜನಾವಾಲ || ದಾನವಕಾಲ-ಶ್ರೀವನಮಾಲ-ಮಾನಿತಗುಣಶೀಲ ||{{gap}}{{gap}}{{gap}}ಜಯ ||೨|| ಶೇಷಗಿರೀಶ-ಶ್ರೀತಪರಿಪೋಷ- ವಾಸವಪರಿತೋಷ || ದೋಷವಿನಾಶ-ದಶಶಿರಧ್ವ೦ಸ-ಕವಿಜನ ಮಾನಸಹಂಸ |{{gap}}{{gap}}ಜಯ ||೩||</poem> </small> {{rule|20em}} {{center|'''ಸ್ಥಾನ ೧:- ವಿದ್ಯಾಶಾಲೆಯ ಬಾಲೋದ್ಯಾನದ ಮುಂಭಾಗ.'''}} <small>{{center|[ ರಮಾನಂದನ ಸಹಾಧ್ಯಾಯಿ ಸುಮುಖನ ಪ್ರವೇಶ ]}}</small> ಸುಮುಖ:- (ಮೇಲೆ ನೋಡಿ ಸೂರ್ಯನಿಗೆ ಕೈಮುಗಿದು) ಜಗದುಜ್ಜೀವನನೇ, ಲೋಕಚನನೇ, ಸರ್ವಲೋಕ ನಮಸ್ಕೃತನೆ, ಸರ್ವಲೋಕ ಸಾಕ್ಷಿಮಂತನೆ, ಸಚ್ಚಿದಾನಂದ ನಿಲಯನೆ, ದಯಾಘನನೆ, {{nop}}<noinclude>* <small>"ಜಯಜಯ ಮಮದೇವ, ರಾಘವ ಮದನ ವಿಭವಾ ” ಎಂದಿರಬಹುದು.</small></noinclude> cxxhss0ec97w3t643fs39d93llbbz21 ಪುಟ:ರಮಾನಂದ.djvu/೫೩ 104 51459 319017 276287 2026-05-10T06:54:50Z Vikashegde 1258 /* Proofread */ 319017 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Vikashegde" />{{rh|center=ಸತೀಹಿತೈಷಿಣೀ|left=೩೪|right=}}</noinclude>ವಾಗುವಂತೆ ಮಾಡದಿರಬೇಕೆಂಬ ನಮ್ಮಿ ಪ್ರಾರ್ಥನೆಯು ನಿನ್ನಿಂದ ಅನುಗ್ರಹಿಸಲ್ಪಡಲಿ." <small>{{center|(ಸಭೆಯಕಡೆಗೆ ತಿರುಗಿ)}}</small> {{gap}}ಲೋಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಂತ:ಶುದ್ದಿಯಿಲ್ಲದವನಿಂದ ಯಾವ ಸತ್ಕಾರ್ಯವೂ ನೆರವೇರಲಾರದು, ಸಮಸ್ತ ಕಾರ್ಯಸಿದ್ಧಿಗೂ ಹೇತುವಾದ ಈ ಅ೦ತ:ಶುದ್ದಿಯು ಸಮಸ್ತ ಮಾನವರಿಗೂ ಅವಶ್ಯವಾಗಿರತಕ್ಕದ್ದು. ಯಾರಿಂದ ಈ ಅಂತಃಶುದ್ದಿ ಅಥವಾ ಸದ್ಭಾವನೆಯು ಅಭ್ಯಾಸಮಾಡಲ್ಪಡುವುದಿಲ್ಲವೋ, ಅವರು ಪ್ರಪಂಚಕ್ಕೆ ವಿರೋಧಿಗಳಾಗಿ ಪರಿಣಮಿಸುವರು. ಅಂತಹರಿಗೆ ಸ್ವಜನರಿಲ್ಲ; ಬಂಧುಮಿತ್ರರಿಲ್ಲ; ಗುರುಹಿರಿಯರೆಂಬ ವಿವೇಚನೆ ಮೊದಲೇ ಇರುವುದಿಲ್ಲ; ಎಂದ ಬಳಿಕ ಒಡಹುಟ್ಟಿದವರ ಮಾತೇನು? ದಾಯಾದ ಮಾತ್ಸರ್ಯವೊಂದು ಅಂತಹರಿಗೆ ಸಹಾಯಕ ವಾಗಿದ್ದು, ಕುಲಕ್ಕೂ ಮಾನಕ್ಕೂ ಧರ್ಮಕ್ಕೂ ಅಂತಕಸ್ವರೂಪರಾಗಿ ತಿರುಗುವಂತೆ ಮಾಡಿಬಿಡುವುದೆಂದರೆ ಸಾಕಾಗಿದೆ, ಇದಕ್ಕೆ ಬೇರೆ ನಿದರ್ಶನವೇಕೆ? ಸದ್ಭಾವನಾಯೋಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಸಿದ್ದಿ ಹೊಂದಿರುವ ನಮ್ಮ ಸುಕುಮಾರ-ರಮಾನಂದನನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದರೆ, ಸಹಾಧ್ಯಾಯಿಗ೪ಾಗಿರುವ ನಮ್ಮೆಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ಪರಮಾನಂದವುಂಟಾಗುವುದು. ಆದರೆ, ಅಂತಹ ಬಾಲಯೋಗಿಯಮೇಲೆ ದ್ವೇಷವನ್ನು ಸಾಧಿಸುತ್ತಿರುವ ಅವನ ಅಣ್ಣ-ರವಿವರ್ಮನನ್ನು ಸ್ಮರಿಸಿದ ಮಾತ್ರಕ್ಕೆ ಭಯವೂ, ಸಂತಾಪವೂ ಏಕಕಾಲದಲ್ಲಿ ಉಂಟಾಗುತ್ತಿರುವವು, ಆತನು ಮಾವನಮನೆಯಿಂದ ಬಂದು, ರಮಾನಂದನೊಡನೆ ಗುರುಕುಲವಾಸಕ್ಕೆ ಕಳುಹಲ್ಪಟ್ಟು, ಇನ್ನೂ ನಾಲ್ಕಾರುತಿಂಗಳ ಪರಮಾವಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ, ಯೋಗ್ಯತಾ ಪರಿಶೀಲನೆಗೆಂದು ನಿಯಮಿತವಾಗಿದ್ದ ಈ ಅವಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ, ತಮ್ಮನ ಮೇಲೆಯೂ ತಮ್ಮನಿಗೆ ಅನುಯಾಯಿಗಳಾಗಿರುವ ನಮ್ಮ ಮೇಲೆಯೂ ಎಷ್ಟೊಂದು ಹಗೆತನವನ್ನು ಬೆಳೆಸುತ್ತಿರುವನು. ಅಭಿನ್ನೋದರರಲ್ಲಿ ಈಬಗೆಯ ಈರ್ಷ್ಯಾಸೂಯೆಗಳುಂಟಾದರೆ, ಹೇಳುವದಿನ್ನೇನು?<noinclude></noinclude> psgpgvkg7lujj0ykq98cwnvy4a5fclk 319018 319017 2026-05-10T06:55:35Z Vikashegde 1258 319018 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Vikashegde" />{{rh|center=ಸತೀಹಿತೈಷಿಣೀ|left=೩೪|right=}}</noinclude>ವಾಗುವಂತೆ ಮಾಡದಿರಬೇಕೆಂಬ ನಮ್ಮಿ ಪ್ರಾರ್ಥನೆಯು ನಿನ್ನಿಂದ ಅನುಗ್ರಹಿಸಲ್ಪಡಲಿ." <small>{{center|(ಸಭೆಯಕಡೆಗೆ ತಿರುಗಿ)}}</small> {{gap}}ಲೋಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಂತ:ಶುದ್ದಿಯಿಲ್ಲದವನಿಂದ ಯಾವ ಸತ್ಕಾರ್ಯವೂ ನೆರವೇರಲಾರದು, ಸಮಸ್ತ ಕಾರ್ಯಸಿದ್ಧಿಗೂ ಹೇತುವಾದ ಈ ಅ೦ತ:ಶುದ್ದಿಯು ಸಮಸ್ತ ಮಾನವರಿಗೂ ಅವಶ್ಯವಾಗಿರತಕ್ಕದ್ದು. ಯಾರಿಂದ ಈ ಅಂತಃಶುದ್ದಿ ಅಥವಾ ಸದ್ಭಾವನೆಯು ಅಭ್ಯಾಸಮಾಡಲ್ಪಡುವುದಿಲ್ಲವೋ, ಅವರು ಪ್ರಪಂಚಕ್ಕೆ ವಿರೋಧಿಗಳಾಗಿ ಪರಿಣಮಿಸುವರು. ಅಂತಹರಿಗೆ ಸ್ವಜನರಿಲ್ಲ; ಬಂಧುಮಿತ್ರರಿಲ್ಲ; ಗುರುಹಿರಿಯರೆಂಬ ವಿವೇಚನೆ ಮೊದಲೇ ಇರುವುದಿಲ್ಲ; ಎಂದ ಬಳಿಕ ಒಡಹುಟ್ಟಿದವರ ಮಾತೇನು? ದಾಯಾದ ಮಾತ್ಸರ್ಯವೊಂದು ಅಂತಹರಿಗೆ ಸಹಾಯಕ ವಾಗಿದ್ದು, ಕುಲಕ್ಕೂ ಮಾನಕ್ಕೂ ಧರ್ಮಕ್ಕೂ ಅಂತಕಸ್ವರೂಪರಾಗಿ ತಿರುಗುವಂತೆ ಮಾಡಿಬಿಡುವುದೆಂದರೆ ಸಾಕಾಗಿದೆ, ಇದಕ್ಕೆ ಬೇರೆ ನಿದರ್ಶನವೇಕೆ? ಸದ್ಭಾವನಾಯೋಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಸಿದ್ದಿ ಹೊಂದಿರುವ ನಮ್ಮ ಸುಕುಮಾರ-ರಮಾನಂದನನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದರೆ, ಸಹಾಧ್ಯಾಯಿಗ೪ಾಗಿರುವ ನಮ್ಮೆಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ಪರಮಾನಂದವುಂಟಾಗುವುದು. ಆದರೆ, ಅಂತಹ ಬಾಲಯೋಗಿಯಮೇಲೆ ದ್ವೇಷವನ್ನು ಸಾಧಿಸುತ್ತಿರುವ ಅವನ ಅಣ್ಣ-ರವಿವರ್ಮನನ್ನು ಸ್ಮರಿಸಿದ ಮಾತ್ರಕ್ಕೆ ಭಯವೂ, ಸಂತಾಪವೂ ಏಕಕಾಲದಲ್ಲಿ ಉಂಟಾಗುತ್ತಿರುವವು, ಆತನು ಮಾವನಮನೆಯಿಂದ ಬಂದು, ರಮಾನಂದನೊಡನೆ ಗುರುಕುಲವಾಸಕ್ಕೆ ಕಳುಹಲ್ಪಟ್ಟು, ಇನ್ನೂ ನಾಲ್ಕಾರುತಿಂಗಳ ಪರಮಾವಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ, ಯೋಗ್ಯತಾ ಪರಿಶೀಲನೆಗೆಂದು ನಿಯಮಿತವಾಗಿದ್ದ ಈ ಅವಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ, ತಮ್ಮನ ಮೇಲೆಯೂ ತಮ್ಮನಿಗೆ ಅನುಯಾಯಿಗಳಾಗಿರುವ ನಮ್ಮ ಮೇಲೆಯೂ ಎಷ್ಟೊಂದು ಹಗೆತನವನ್ನು ಬೆಳೆಸುತ್ತಿರುವನು. ಅಭಿನ್ನೋದರರಲ್ಲಿ ಈಬಗೆಯ ಈರ್ಷ್ಯಾಸೂಯೆಗಳುಂಟಾದರೆ, ಹೇಳುವದಿನ್ನೇನು?{{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 86iy7oqy1vc1j4xvozdqq5j2x0e27io ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೫೨ 104 120129 318567 2026-05-09T14:01:55Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* Proofread */ 318567 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>134 so'yam śri-muni-bhânumân vidhi-vasâd astam prayâtô mahân yuyan tad-vidhim êva hanta tapasâ hantum yatadhvam budhâḥ || yatra prayânti para-lôkam anindya-vṛittâs sthânasya tasya paripûjanam êva têsham ijya bhavêd iti kṛitakṛita-punya-râsêḥ sthêyad iyam Śrutamunės suchiram nishadya ishu-sara-sikhi-vidhu-mita-Saka-Paridhavi-sarad-dvitiyagâshadhe sita-navami-Vidludinôdaya-jushi sa-Viśâkhê pratishṭhitêyam iha|| vilina-sakala-kriyam vigata-rôdham aty-ûrjjitam vilanghita-tamas tulâ-virahitam vimuktâśayam avân-manasa-gôcharam vijita-lôka-śakty agrimam madiya-hridayê'nisam vasatu dhâma divyam mahat || prabandha-dhvani-sambandhât sad-râgôtpâdana-kshamâ Mangaraja-kavêr vvâṇî Vânî-vînayatê taram || 259 (117). On rock to the south of Kanchigubbi-doorway. sri Saumya-samvatsaradoļu vibhavada Âśvayaja-ba 7 miyoļu tâm śrî-Sômanâ- thapurav enisida Konganâding adam anâdiya grâmam || â-grâmadalu śrimat-Paṇḍita- dêvara sishyaru Kasyapa-gotrada dvija-kula-sampannaru sênabôva Sayannanavaru avara madavalige Mahadevigala priya-putra Hiriyaṇnanû śrî-Gummaṭanâtha-svâmi- gala dibya-śrî-padavanû daruśanavâgi parama-Jinêśvara-bhaktaru vara-guṇigaļu mukti-pathavam paḍadarû || śrî saka. 260. On rock to the right of the second doorway while ascending the hill from the doorway named Akhandabagilu. (In Nagari characters.) Sakê 1655 Asvija-vadi 7 . . Khêrumuas putra...... putra Makhisa .... Sri- gaya saphala śrî || Vânâpôsa 261. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sakê 1653 Aśvija-vada 7 Khêrâu nâsa putra Hirâsachha panetunakha jatra saphala<noinclude></noinclude> fwrnbs6gi3mjhgpy5w5m223og9ma0kl ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೫೩ 104 120130 318568 2026-05-09T14:02:04Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 135 262. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1663 Ásvija-vada 7 Khêrâmâsâ putra Dharamâsâchha pautra Jagâ.... játra saphalai 263. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1643 Pausa-vadi 12 Sukra-varê Bhaṇḍevêḍa kîrtti-sahita Ugharavaļa-jâti Hirasaha suta Hâsasâ suta Chagêbà Sônâbâï Rajâï Gômâï Radhai Munnâï-sahita jatra saphalakari Karajakara 264. On the right veranda of Akhandabágilu. Veya-nama-samvatsarada Kartti... 318568 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>135 262. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1663 Ásvija-vada 7 Khêrâmâsâ putra Dharamâsâchha pautra Jagâ.... játra saphalai 263. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1643 Pausa-vadi 12 Sukra-varê Bhaṇḍevêḍa kîrtti-sahita Ugharavaļa-jâti Hirasaha suta Hâsasâ suta Chagêbà Sônâbâï Rajâï Gômâï Radhai Munnâï-sahita jatra saphalakari Karajakara 264. On the right veranda of Akhandabágilu. Veya-nama-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha ashṭami yi Guru-vâra 265. On the pedestal of Bhujabalisvámi to the right of the same doorway. svasti śrî Mûlasangha-Dêsiyagaṇa-Pustakagachchha-sri-Gandavimukta-sai- ddhanta-dêvara guḍḍa Bharatêsvara-dandanayaka maḍisida" 266. On the pedestal of Bharatésvara to the west of the same doorway. (Same as No. 265.) 267 (115). On rock to the right of Akhandabágilu. svasti śrîman-maha-pradhana bhavya-jana-nidhanam sêney-ankakâṛa raṇa-ranga- nîra śrîman-Mariyâne-danḍanathanujam dâna-Bhânujan enisida Bharatamayya-dan- ḍanayakan i-Bharata-Bahubali-kêvaļigaļa pratimegaļuman î-basadigaļum â-tîrttha- dvara-paksha-sôbharttham mâḍisidan î-rangada happaligeyuman î-mahâ-sôpâna- pantiyuman rachisidam sri-Gommața-dêvara suttalu rangama happaligeyam bigiyi- sidan antum alladeyum i-Gangavadi-nadol allig-allig elli nôrppadam kall prakata-yaśô-vibhuv enba- ttu-kanne-vasadigalan osedu jirṇnôddhara- prakaraman innûṛan alau- kika-dhriti mâḍisidan eseye Bharata-chamûpain ||<noinclude></noinclude> 700rs65q3gcepp3locjxtjphd4bh2e5 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೫೪ 104 120131 318569 2026-05-09T14:02:11Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 136 Bharata-chamupati-sute su- sthire Santala-dêvi Bûchi-râjângane tad- vara-taneyam Mari . . . . n osadu barayisidan idam || 268 (113). At the same place. śrîmat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailôkya-nâthasya sasanain Jina-śâsanam || svasti samadhigata-pañcha-malıâ-sabda mahâ-maṇḍalacharyyadi-prasastaya-virâ- jita-chihnalankṛitarum visambôdhâvabôdhitarum sakaļa-vimaļa-kêvaļa-jñâna-nêtra- trayarum ananta-jñâna-d... 318569 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>136 Bharata-chamupati-sute su- sthire Santala-dêvi Bûchi-râjângane tad- vara-taneyam Mari . . . . n osadu barayisidan idam || 268 (113). At the same place. śrîmat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailôkya-nâthasya sasanain Jina-śâsanam || svasti samadhigata-pañcha-malıâ-sabda mahâ-maṇḍalacharyyadi-prasastaya-virâ- jita-chihnalankṛitarum visambôdhâvabôdhitarum sakaļa-vimaļa-kêvaļa-jñâna-nêtra- trayarum ananta-jñâna-darśana-viryya-sukhâtmakarum viditâtma-saddharmmô- ddharakarum êkatva-bhâvanâ-bhâvitâtınarum ubha-naya-samartthi-sakharum tri- danda-rahitarum tri-salya-nirâkṛitarum chatu-kashâ-vinâsakarum chatur-vvidhav- upasargga-giri-kandarâdi-daireya-samanvitarum pañcha-dasa-pramâda-vinâsa-kart- tugalum pañchâchâra-vîryyâchâra-praviṇarum saḍu-darusanada bhêdâbhêdigaļum satu-karmina-sârarum sapta-naya-niratarum ashțânga-nimitta-kuśalarum ashța- vidha-jùânâchâra-sampannarum nava-vidha-brahmachariya-vinirmmuktarum daśa- dharmma-sarmma-sântarum êkâdaśa-śrâvakâchâra-vupadeśa-bratâchâra-châritrarum dvâdasâ-tapa-niratarum dvâdašânga-sruta-pravidhâna-sudhâkararum trayôdašâchâ- ra-sila-guna-dhairyyamam sampannarum embata-nålku-laksha-jiva-bhêda-inârgga- ṇarum sarvva-jiva-dayâ-pararum śrimat-Kondakundânvaya-gagana-nıârttaṇḍarum viditôtanda-kushmamâṇḍarum Dêśigaṇa-gajêndra-sindhura-mada-dhârâvabhâsura- rum śrî-maha-Desigaṇa-Pustakagachchha-Kondakundânvaya-srimat-tri-bhuvana-râ- ja-guru-sri-Bhanuchandra-siddhânta-chakravarttigalum śri-Sômachandra-siddhanta- chakravarttigalum Chaturmmukha-bhaṭṭaraka-dêvarum śrî-Simhanandi-bhaṭṭacha- ryyarum śri-Santi-bhaṭṭarakacharyyarum śrî-Sântikîrtti- .... ra.. bhaṭṭaraka-dêva- rum śri-Kanakachandra-Maladhâri-dêvarum śrî-Nêmichandra-Maladhâri-dêvarum chatu-sangha-sri-sakala-gana-sâdharaṇa- da-dêva-dhâmarum Kaliyuga-gana- dhara-pañchâsata-munindrarum avara śishyaru Gauraśrî-kantiyarum Sômaśrî-kanti- yarum.. nasri-kantiyarum Dêvasri-kantiyarun Kanakasri-kantiyara śishya. . yip- pattu-entu-tanda-sishyaru verasu Hêbaṇandi-samvatsarada Phâlguṇa-su 8 Bri śrî- Gommata-dêvara tîrttha-nanda . pañcha-kalyanṇa . . . . . 269 (114). On a stone leaning against the same rock. svasti srî Mûlasangha-Dêśîgaṇa-Pustakagachchha-Koṇḍakundânvaya-śrî-Traivi- dya-dêvara sishyaru Padmaṇandi-dêvaru Nala-samvatsarada-Chaitra-su 1 Sôina- vâradandu Naka-śrî-manas-sarôjinî-râja-marâlar âdaru mangala-mahâ śrî ||<noinclude></noinclude> rz3ubdfiseotekzldc7txtuhdzn4zda ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೫೫ 104 120132 318570 2026-05-09T14:02:19Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 137 270. On the big boulder to the north of the same rock. srimatu Asvaija-sudha 9 llu Bêgura gâmeya Narasappa-sattiyara maga Baiy- aṇanu svâmi-darusanava mâḍi î-katte kattiy aravațige nilisidaru 271. At the same place. Sômasêna-dêvara gudda Gopaya Baichakka 272. At the same place. Bhuvanakirtti-dêvara śishya . . kirtti-dêvara nisidhi 273 (112). At the same place. śrî-Santikîrtti-dêvara sishyaru Hemachandrakîrtti-dêvara nisiddhi mangala- maha śrî... 318570 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>137 270. On the big boulder to the north of the same rock. srimatu Asvaija-sudha 9 llu Bêgura gâmeya Narasappa-sattiyara maga Baiy- aṇanu svâmi-darusanava mâḍi î-katte kattiy aravațige nilisidaru 271. At the same place. Sômasêna-dêvara gudda Gopaya Baichakka 272. At the same place. Bhuvanakirtti-dêvara śishya . . kirtti-dêvara nisidhi 273 (112). At the same place. śrî-Santikîrtti-dêvara sishyaru Hemachandrakîrtti-dêvara nisiddhi mangala- maha śrî 274 (111). On the same boulder. śrimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailôkya-nathasya sasanam Jina-sâsanam śrî-Mûlasangha-payah-payôdhi-varddhana-sudhakarâḥ śrî-Balâtkâragaṇa-ka- mala-kalika-kalapa-vikachana-divâkarâḥ.. Vanavâ . . . . . . takîrttidêval tat-śishy- ah raya-bhuja-Sudama . . . . âcharyya maha-vâdi-vâdîsvara râya-vâdi-Pitâmaha sa- kala-vidvaj-jana-chakravartti Dêvêndra-Visâlakîrtti-dêvâḥ tat-sishyaḥ bhaṭṭaraka- sri-Subhakîrtti-dévàs tat-śishyâḥ Kalikâla sarvvajña-bhaṭṭâraka-Dharmmabhûsha- ṇa-devâḥ tat-sishyâś śrî-Amarakîrtti-âcharyyaḥ tat-sishyâḥ mâlirvâ. . ti-nṛipâṇâm prathamânala. rasita.. nuta-på. charyya-patta-vipulâyachala ... Dêmaka mandalânâm bhaṭṭaraka-Dharmmabhushana-dêvânâm yam ullâsaka... karana-marttanda- tatvarttha-vârddhi- varddhana-himâinsuna. . Varddhamâna-svâminâ kâritô'ham acharyyaṇâm svasti Saka-varsha 1295 Paridhavi-samvatsara-Vaisakha-śuddha 3 Budha-vârê || Ins. 275. At the same place, in the first row on the top. Vanavâsi-vasvá rada. . râ 35<noinclude></noinclude> f4xny8wh8ozzbvrddqr9jghxljc0lzq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೫೬ 104 120133 318571 2026-05-09T14:02:27Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 138 276. At the same place, in the fourth row. Simhanandi-âcharyyaru || 277 (119). On rock to the west of the flight of steps leading down from Akhandabagilu. (In Nagari characters.) Samvat 1719 varshê Vaisâsha-sudi 7 Sômê śrî-Kashțâsanghê Manditatagach- chhê.. śrî-Rajakirtiḥ tat-pattê bha śri-Lakshmîsênas tat-pattê bha śrî-Indra- bhushanas tat-patte Sôsûva Ghêravâļa-jâtî Bôrakhanja-bâî-putra pam bha Dhanâi tayo putra pam Khâmphala Puja... 318571 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>138 276. At the same place, in the fourth row. Simhanandi-âcharyyaru || 277 (119). On rock to the west of the flight of steps leading down from Akhandabagilu. (In Nagari characters.) Samvat 1719 varshê Vaisâsha-sudi 7 Sômê śrî-Kashțâsanghê Manditatagach- chhê.. śrî-Rajakirtiḥ tat-pattê bha śri-Lakshmîsênas tat-pattê bha śrî-Indra- bhushanas tat-patte Sôsûva Ghêravâļa-jâtî Bôrakhanja-bâî-putra pam bha Dhanâi tayo putra pam Khâmphala Pujanâî tayo putra pam | vana-jana Padai sa-parivârê Gômața-śvâmicha jâtrâ . . . . saphala 278. To the right of the above. (In Nagari characters.) Putâbâî.... . Jagadai panasa játra saphala 279. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Pûjanâî-putra Pandi . . . . pû . . . 280. At the same place, below the foot-prints. śrimatu Âsvai-bahulam 1 yalu Bharagaveya Nagappa-saṭhara maga Jinnananu Belugulada Charukirtti-bhațara śrî-pâdava kethisidaru śrî (North face.) 281 (109). On the Tyagada Brahma-déva pillar. Brahmakshatra-kulôdayachala-śirô-bhûsha-maṇir bbhanuman Brahmakshatra-kulábdhi-varddhana-yaśô-rôchis sudha-didhitiḥ Brahmnakshatra-kulâkaráchala-bhava-śrî-hâra-valli-maṇiḥ Brahmakshatra-kulagni-chanḍa-pavanaś Châvuṇḍa-Rajo'jani || kalpanta-kshubhitâbdhi-bhishaṇa-balam Pâtâlamallânujam jêtum Vajvila-dêvam udyata-bhujasyêndra-kshitîndrâjñayâ patyuś śrî-Jagadêkavîra-nṛipatêr jjaitra-dvipasyâgratô dhâvad-dantini yatra bhagnam ahitânîkam mṛigânîkavat || asınin dantini danta-vajra-dalita-dviṭ-kumbhi-kumbhôpalê<noinclude></noinclude> ne5rj264fpzy87p43ls0zz849gdv2hn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೫೯ 104 120134 318572 2026-05-09T14:02:45Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 139 vîrôttansa-purô-nishâdini ripu-vyâļânkuśê cha tvayi syât ko nama na gôcharar prati-nṛipo mad-baṇa-krishnôraga- grâsasyêti Nolamba-Raja-samarê yaḥ ślâghitaḥ svâmina || khatah kshara-payôdhir astu paridhis châstu Trikitar puri Lankastu prati-nayako'stu cha Surârâtis tathapi kshamê tam jêtum Jagadêkavîra-nṛipatê tvat-têjasêti kshanan nirvvyudham Ranasinga-pârtthiva-ranê yênôrjjitam garjjitam virasyasya ranêshu bhûrishu vayam... 318572 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>139 vîrôttansa-purô-nishâdini ripu-vyâļânkuśê cha tvayi syât ko nama na gôcharar prati-nṛipo mad-baṇa-krishnôraga- grâsasyêti Nolamba-Raja-samarê yaḥ ślâghitaḥ svâmina || khatah kshara-payôdhir astu paridhis châstu Trikitar puri Lankastu prati-nayako'stu cha Surârâtis tathapi kshamê tam jêtum Jagadêkavîra-nṛipatê tvat-têjasêti kshanan nirvvyudham Ranasinga-pârtthiva-ranê yênôrjjitam garjjitam virasyasya ranêshu bhûrishu vayam kantha-grahôtkanthaya taptâs samprati labdha-nirvvṛiti-rasâs tvat-khalga-dhârâmbhasâ kalpântam Ranarangasinga-vijayî jîvêti Nâkânganâ girvvani-krita-raja-gandhakariņê yasmai vitîrṇnaśishaḥ akrashṭum bhuja-vikramâd abhilashan Gangadhirajya-śriyam yênâdau Chaladanka-Ganga-nṛipatir vvyartthâbhilashî-kṛitaḥ kritva vira-kapala-ratna-chasbakê vîra-dvishaś sôṇitam pâtum kautukinaś cha kôṇapa-gaṇaḥ pûrnṇâbhilashî-kṛitâḥ || 282 (110). (South face.) On the same pillar. śrî-Gommața-Jinapagrada chagada kambakke yakshanam mâḍisidam dhi-gambhira-guṇâḍhyam thôga-Purandaran enippa herggade Kannam 283. On rock to the west of Odegal-basti. (In Nagari characters.) Chîtâ manasa uvarâ mâṇakara î-kara 284. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sakê 1642 Vaïsasha-vadi 13 Bu Gadasa Dharmasa Kottasa số Manikasacha namaskara (In Kannada characters) Manikasa 285. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) . . sâ. játra saphaļa pra.. .kê 1642.... ka-vadi 13 Makhahîrâ<noinclude></noinclude> rhyz5pgl1t7if7fgqrwe9rf1xqxifi4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೦ 104 120135 318573 2026-05-09T14:02:53Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 140 286. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) śrî-Kashtasanghê 287. At the same place. (In Nagai characters.) . . ma- Saka 1567 Parthiva-nâma-samvatsarê Vaišâsha-mâsê śukla-pakshê chaturdasî- divasê śrî-Kashṭasanghê va Ghêravâļa-jâtîya-Gônâsâ-gôtrê Savadî-Bâvusâryâ Jâya- nâî tayo putrau dvau prathama-putra Sannôjasâryâ Yamâî tayo putra yaru dhya-sima Sanghavîtryà. . Sanghavîtryârjunasîta-grâmê sampraṇamati dvitîya-... 318573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>140 286. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) śrî-Kashtasanghê 287. At the same place. (In Nagai characters.) . . ma- Saka 1567 Parthiva-nâma-samvatsarê Vaišâsha-mâsê śukla-pakshê chaturdasî- divasê śrî-Kashṭasanghê va Ghêravâļa-jâtîya-Gônâsâ-gôtrê Savadî-Bâvusâryâ Jâya- nâî tayo putrau dvau prathama-putra Sannôjasâryâ Yamâî tayo putra yaru dhya-sima Sanghavîtryà. . Sanghavîtryârjunasîta-grâmê sampraṇamati dvitîya-pu- tra Sanghavi-pada Jîyâryâ Tânâî tayo putrau dvau Viṭṭhamârya Kamalâjâ-putra Esoja Padajî Sanghavi dvitîya-putra Gêsâjîti sampraṇamati Hîrâsâ Dharamâsâ Madagaḍi 288. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sâkê 1574 Chaitra-sudhî 5 Âļghâ || Jagasa Vâļvântapusâ tyâche bhâü Gônasâ samasani dharma-vashtala 289. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Saka 1574 Chaitra-vada 10 pa Jînâsâ-suta Jînadasa 290. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) 1} Chaitra-vadi 6 pam Saka 1574 sâ Alîsa játra saphala 291. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) śri-Kashtasangha-Madavagadi 1577 Manamatha-nama-samvadasarê Kârtika- vadi 15 Hîrâsâ-Ghumâîchha putra Dharamâsâ-Îrâî-putra Sânasâ va Hîrâsâ Vash- tagadêsâ tapa damâ kâghe jâtrâ saphala mâtâîche jâtrâ<noinclude></noinclude> htppka8izcjez6kz205b4ai2ikt1mo1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೧ 104 120136 318574 2026-05-09T14:03:36Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 141 292. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1577 Manamatha-nama-samvatsarê Kâratîka-vadi Padiva 1 Talichi mar- ama Kâlâvâ mâramâ Jîvâmâ Jivaji pâhî Ghanayaji vânadika Jamakhêdakara sâtâ Katima karakâ jatrá 293. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1674 Chai-vadi 6 Dhaghâüsâ Mânîkasâ jatra saphali 294. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) 1764 Surajana sâphala 295. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 175... 318574 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>141 292. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1577 Manamatha-nama-samvatsarê Kâratîka-vadi Padiva 1 Talichi mar- ama Kâlâvâ mâramâ Jîvâmâ Jivaji pâhî Ghanayaji vânadika Jamakhêdakara sâtâ Katima karakâ jatrá 293. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1674 Chai-vadi 6 Dhaghâüsâ Mânîkasâ jatra saphali 294. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) 1764 Surajana sâphala 295. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1754 Chaitra-vadi 5 jatra karî saphaļa 296. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Supujisa Nêmâjî Sâmajî sarata Yôgôi 297. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1640 Phalaguna-sudî 1 Gu Dêmâsâ Mânîkasâ gavila. (In Kannada characters.) Démásȧ raja 298. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1584 Vaisâsha-sudi 7 śri-Kashtâsanghê Pîtala-gôtre Lashasa-pu" Pilâsâ Hirasa Râmâsâ játra saphala Ins. 36<noinclude></noinclude> nmt28rlp9mvi2fd8ark0f4blmz2yrl3 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೨ 104 120137 318575 2026-05-09T14:03:46Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 142 299. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Brahmaranga-Sagara-pam | Jasavanta 300. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) pa Govinda matha Gangâî 301. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Samvat 1719 varshê Vaišasha-sudi 7 Chandrê śrî-Kashṭasanghê pandita 302. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1568 sâvachharê Phâlaguna-vadi 6 tadâ. . . . chhaka. chhaka yayasa. avara sa putra Tri- a Raghu chha Tri- 303. At the same place. (I... 318575 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>142 299. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Brahmaranga-Sagara-pam | Jasavanta 300. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) pa Govinda matha Gangâî 301. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Samvat 1719 varshê Vaišasha-sudi 7 Chandrê śrî-Kashṭasanghê pandita 302. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1568 sâvachharê Phâlaguna-vadi 6 tadâ. . . . chhaka. chhaka yayasa. avara sa putra Tri- a Raghu chha Tri- 303. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Ambbajika Janmaâjîkâ tapa 304. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Magha-sudi 6 Peḍeka. . trâ ghadê . . . . jâtrâ saphala 305. At the same place. .... (In Nagari characters.) Samvat 1566 Parthiva-nama-samvatsarê Mâgha-sudi pâḍiva Mâchâ putra Dhavara. . . . . . jâtrâ saphala<noinclude></noinclude> 73dldsay20j6u7dawby9hrs65hwupxt ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೩ 104 120138 318576 2026-05-09T14:03:53Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 143 306. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1566 Parthi-nama-samvatsarê Mêganêmâsâ tasê mâyî Jîvâî Bhivajha Jeta-sudha 3 307. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) 135 Jiva-Sangavi 135 Adu-Sangavîchâ Gôgâsâ 308. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) bra Sâpasaji bra! Ratnasagara 309. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Gudaghati-pura. . Govinda Jivâpêți savaḍi saphali 310. At the same place. 1562 śrimatu Pârtiva-samv... 318576 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>143 306. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1566 Parthi-nama-samvatsarê Mêganêmâsâ tasê mâyî Jîvâî Bhivajha Jeta-sudha 3 307. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) 135 Jiva-Sangavi 135 Adu-Sangavîchâ Gôgâsâ 308. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) bra Sâpasaji bra! Ratnasagara 309. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Gudaghati-pura. . Govinda Jivâpêți savaḍi saphali 310. At the same place. 1562 śrimatu Pârtiva-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suda panchami Kamalaparada Kamavovyenima Surapa Nagapana Valabha nama gôtra maga Jinapa Surapa_igava- rum Chikhaṇada seţi . . 311. At the same place. Halejana Masancya kaṭṭi biḍuvara ganḍa vodeyara henḍatiya ganda Boya- settiya mada koda 312 (116). At the same place. śrimatu Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1602 Siddhartthi-samvatsarada Magha-ba- huļa 10 yallu Munigundada sîmeya dêśa-kulakaraṇiyara makaļu Vanka-Honnappay- yana anuja Venkappaiyyana putra Siddappaina anuja Nagappaiyyana punya- striyarâda Banadâmbikeyaru bandu darusanavâdaru bhadram bhúyât śri Śrutasa- gara-varnnigala samêta yidê tithiyalli Madigûra Giḍagappa Nagappana putra Dânappa-settara punya-stri Nâgavvana maiduna Bhishtappanu daruśanav âdaru||<noinclude></noinclude> 86q9c0w9uxlw2wdw1i5gjz1pa5r2b2e ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೪ 104 120139 318577 2026-05-09T14:04:01Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 144 313 (118). In the Chauvisa-tirthakara-basti. (In Nagari characters.) Vôi nama siddhêbhyah Gomata-svamil Adiśvarah Mulanaihah chovisa-tir- thankaranki paratîmâḥ Chârukîrati-panditah Dharamachandraḥ Ballâtakara- upadasah Sakê 1570 Sarvadhârt-nama-samvatsarah Vaisakha-vadi 2 Sukura-vâra Dêharanki patî Syahat . . . . Gêravállal Yavaré-gôtraḥ Jînâsâḥ Dhîvâsâkā putraḥ Sadavanasah Vajhâbûsâḥ Valâmâsâkâ putraḥ Tâkâsâ Manâsâ... 318577 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>144 313 (118). In the Chauvisa-tirthakara-basti. (In Nagari characters.) Vôi nama siddhêbhyah Gomata-svamil Adiśvarah Mulanaihah chovisa-tir- thankaranki paratîmâḥ Chârukîrati-panditah Dharamachandraḥ Ballâtakara- upadasah Sakê 1570 Sarvadhârt-nama-samvatsarah Vaisakha-vadi 2 Sukura-vâra Dêharanki patî Syahat . . . . Gêravállal Yavaré-gôtraḥ Jînâsâḥ Dhîvâsâkā putraḥ Sadavanasah Vajhâbûsâḥ Valâmâsâkâ putraḥ Tâkâsâ Manâsâḥ Kamulapûrê Sâtasâ Bhâsasâ vada.. bhôpata rasê râva. 314. Beneath the foot-prints on rock to the right of the doorway of the fort. Jina-varmmana kankhariya dhvani kivi-vuge durjjanange bhayamum sujanang anuragamum udaïsugum ghana-nadadin entu hamsegam navilingam 315. Over the above. Kolipake Manikya-dêvana guḍḍa Jina-varınma-jôgi kankari-jagadaļa Moramû- ra Âdinatha namo'stu 316. On rock to the north-west of the same doorway. srîmat-rûvâri Bidigaï kamınaṭada sûl êrida muțțidara meyi jâyile peragagin 317. At the same place. para-nârî-putraka naṇṭara toltu keļege kurppata pisuņa-gaḍa-sarppa todaldara Biva bâvana banta gunda-chakra Jeḍdugam 318 (120). On rock to the east of the flight of steps leading to Dodda-beṭṭa. Arakereya vira Virapallava-rayana makam Kede-Sankhara-nayakam Bellu- gola gha.. yechcha bela-baḍigara beṭake || 319. Beneath the foot-prints on rock to the south-west of the last Torana-gamba over the same flight of steps. svasti śri-Parabhava-samvatsarada Marggasira Ashtami Sukra-varadandu Ko- maracha-naäkana tamına Maleâla-Appâḍi-nayaka illidu Chikka-beṭṭakk echcha<noinclude></noinclude> mn9kn05si3xn0p65yxpedpx2v2tm78v ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೭ 104 120140 318578 2026-05-09T14:04:15Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 145 320. On rock to the east of the same Toranagamba. gadiba-gaddege ka 40 321 (121). On rock behind the Brahmadeva temple at the foot of the same hill. Sidarti-sa Kârtika-suddha 2 ralu śri-Brahma-dêvara matapavannu Hirisâli- Giri-gauḍanâ tamma Rangaiyana sêve || 322. At the same place. Vijayadhavala 323. On rock to the west of the same temple. Jayadhavala 324. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1575 mâsvâ-Pâṇḍava gôkêsvâ-Sasnôjînvô sap... 318578 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>145 320. On rock to the east of the same Toranagamba. gadiba-gaddege ka 40 321 (121). On rock behind the Brahmadeva temple at the foot of the same hill. Sidarti-sa Kârtika-suddha 2 ralu śri-Brahma-dêvara matapavannu Hirisâli- Giri-gauḍanâ tamma Rangaiyana sêve || 322. At the same place. Vijayadhavala 323. On rock to the west of the same temple. Jayadhavala 324. At the same place. (In Nagari characters.) Sake 1575 mâsvâ-Pâṇḍava gôkêsvâ-Sasnôjînvô saphaļa jatra 325. On rock to the east of the same temple. Mani-Virabhadrana pandarada napâ. . kana. . . . Bairava Vireva. . hiba.... na....tana . . . . svasti 326 (122). On rock near Jiganekatte, behind Dodda-beṭṭa. prasiddha-saiddhantika-chakravarttigal trivishtapâvêshtita-kirttiga! Kondakundanvaya-gagana-marttanḍarum appa śriman-Nayakîrtti-siddhanta-cha- kravarttigala gudda Bammadêva-heggadeya maga Nagadêva-heggade Nagasamu- dram endu kereyam kattisi tôtavan ikkisidad avara sishyaru Bhanukirtti-siddhanta- devaru Prabhachandra-dêvaru Bhattaraka-devaru Nêmichandra-pandita-dêvaru Balachandra-dévara sannidhiyalu Nagadêva-heggadege â-tôța gadde Avarehala sarbba-badha-parihâravagi varsakke gadyâna 4 teruvantâgi makkala makkalu par- yyanta kotta sasanarthavâgi śri-Gommața-dêvara ashta-vidhârchchanege biţa datti! Ins. 37<noinclude></noinclude> 314uatfi7oqhvh1f360xxzpbmw1smt6 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೮ 104 120141 318579 2026-05-09T14:04:23Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 146 INSCRIPTIONS IN THE TOWN. 327 (124). At Akkanabasti, on a stone near the doorway. śrîmat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat trailokya-nâthasya sâsanaň Jina-śâsanam || bhadram bhûyaj Jinêndrâṇâm sâsanâyâgha-nâśinê ku-tirttha-dhvânta-sanghâta-prabhêda-ghana-bhânavê || svasti Śri-janma-gêhain nibhrita-nirupamaurvvânalôddama-tėjam vistârântaḥ-kritôrvvîtalam amala-yasaś-chandra-sambhûti-dhamam vastu-brâtôdbhava-sth... 318579 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>146 INSCRIPTIONS IN THE TOWN. 327 (124). At Akkanabasti, on a stone near the doorway. śrîmat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat trailokya-nâthasya sâsanaň Jina-śâsanam || bhadram bhûyaj Jinêndrâṇâm sâsanâyâgha-nâśinê ku-tirttha-dhvânta-sanghâta-prabhêda-ghana-bhânavê || svasti Śri-janma-gêhain nibhrita-nirupamaurvvânalôddama-tėjam vistârântaḥ-kritôrvvîtalam amala-yasaś-chandra-sambhûti-dhamam vastu-brâtôdbhava-sthanakam atiśaya-satvâvalambam gabhiram prastutyan nityam ambhônidhi-nibham esagum Hoysalôrvvisa-vamsam || adarolu Kaustubhad ond anargghya-guṇamam dêvêbhad uddâma-sa- tvad agurbbam himaraśmiy ujvala-kala-sampattiyam pârija- tad udaratvada pempan orbbane nitântam tâldi tân alte pu- tțidan udvejita-vira-vairi Vinayâdityavanîpalakam || kam vinayam budharam rañjise ghana-têjam vairi-balaman alaṛise negaldam Vinayaditya-nripâlakan anugata-nâmärtthan amala-kirtti-samarttham || â-Vinayadityana vadhu Bhâvôdbhava-mantra-dêvatâ-sannibhe sad- bhava-guṇa-bhavanam akhiļa-ka- la-vilasite Keleyab-arasiy embalu pesarim a-dampatige tanubhavan âdam Sachigam Surâdhipatigam munn ent âdam Jayantan ante vi- shâda-vidûrântarangan Ereyanga-nṛipam || âtam Chalukya-bhûpâļana balada bhujâ-daṇḍam uddanṇḍa-bhupa- brâta-prottunga-bhubhṛid-vidalana-kuļiśam vandi-sasyaugha-mêgham śvêtâmbhôjâta-dêva-dviradana-sarad-abhrêndu-kundâvadâta- khyata-prôdyad-yaśaś-sri-dhavalita-bhuvanam dhîran êkânga-vîram || ereyan eleg enisi negald irdd Ereyanga-nripala-tilakan angane chalving- erevattu sila-gunadim nerad Echala-dêviy antu nôntarum olarê ene negald avar ibbarggam<noinclude></noinclude> 1iwn8oraot38lt766on9lf6q9q4so15 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೬೯ 104 120142 318580 2026-05-09T14:04:30Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 147 kam || tanubhavar nnegaldar alte Ballāļam Vi- shņu-nṛipalakan Udayadi- tyan emba pesarindam akhiļa-vasudha-talado! || avaro! madhyaman âgiyum bhuvanadoļu pûrvvâparâmbhôdhiy ey- duvinam kude nimirchchuv ondu-nija-bâhâ- vikrama-kriḍey u- dbhavadind uttaman âdan uttama-guṇa-brataika-dhamam dharâ- dhava-chuḍamaṇi Yadaväbja-dinapan śri-Vishņu-bhupalakam || eleg eseva Koyatûr ttat- Talavanapuram ante Râyarayapurain ba- Ivala baleda Vishņu-tê... 318580 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>147 kam || tanubhavar nnegaldar alte Ballāļam Vi- shņu-nṛipalakan Udayadi- tyan emba pesarindam akhiļa-vasudha-talado! || avaro! madhyaman âgiyum bhuvanadoļu pûrvvâparâmbhôdhiy ey- duvinam kude nimirchchuv ondu-nija-bâhâ- vikrama-kriḍey u- dbhavadind uttaman âdan uttama-guṇa-brataika-dhamam dharâ- dhava-chuḍamaṇi Yadaväbja-dinapan śri-Vishņu-bhupalakam || eleg eseva Koyatûr ttat- Talavanapuram ante Râyarayapurain ba- Ivala baleda Vishņu-têjô- jvalanade bendavu balishtha-ripu-durgganga! || initam durggama-vairi-durgga-chayaman koṇḍam nijâkshêpadind inibar bbhûparan âjiyo! tavisidan tann-astra-sanghâtadind inibargg ânatarg ittan udgha-padamain karunyadind endu tân anitam lekkade pêļvoḍ Abjabhavanuın vibhrântan appain balam || Lakshmi-devi Khagadhipa- lakshmang esedirdda Vishnug ent ante valami Lakshma-devi lasan-mriga- lakshmanane Vishnug agra-satiyene negalda!" avargge Manôjanante sudatî-jana-chittaman ilkolalke salv- avayava-sôbheyind Atanuv emb abhidhânaman ânad angana- nivahaman echchu muyvan aṇam ânade bîraran echchu yuddhado! tavisuvon âdan atmabhavan apratimam Narasimha-bhûbhujam || pade-mât êm bandu kaṇḍang amṛita-jaladhi tâm garbbadim ganda-vâtam nuḍiv âtang ennan embai pralaya-samayado! mêreyam mîri barppâ- kadalannam Kalanannam mulida Kuļikanannam yugântâgniyannam siḍilannam simhadannam Puraharan uri-gaṇṇannan i-Narasimham || tad-arddhânga-lakshmi || mridu-padey Échala-dêvî- sudatiye Narasimha-nṛipatig anupama-saukhya- prade patta-maha-dêvî- padavige sale yôgyey âgi dhareyo! negalda! || vritta lalana-lîlege munnav entu Kusumâstram puttidom Vishnugam lalita-Śrî-vadhuvingav ante Narasimha-kshôṇipâlangav Ê- chala-devi-vadhugam parârttha-charitam punyâdhikam puṭṭidom balavad-vairi-kuļântakam jaya-bhujam Ballâļa-bhûpâļakam" ripu-bhupalêbha-simham ripu-nripa-nalinânîka-râka-saśânkam ripu-rajanyaugha-megha-prakara-nirasanôddhûta-vâta-prapatan ripu-dhâtriśâdri-vajram ripu-nṛipati-tamas-stoma-vidhivamsanarkkam<noinclude></noinclude> fr9azt8xhc27veghq8ka473sxjqj6hy ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೦ 104 120143 318581 2026-05-09T14:04:37Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 148 ripu-prithvipala-kâļânalan udayisidam Vtra-Ballala-Dêvam || gata-lilam Lalan alambita-bahala-bhayôgra-jvaram Gûrjjaram san- dhrita-sulam Gaulan uchchaiḥ-kara-dhrita-vilasat-pallavam Pallavam prô- jjhita-chêlam Chôļan âdam kadana-vadanadolu bhêriyam poyse vîrâ- hita-bhubhṛij-jala-kâlânalan atula-balam Vira-Ballala-Devam || bharadindam tanna dôr-ggarbbadin Odey-arasam kaydu kâdalk aṇam puṇd ire Ballala-kshitisam naḍadu balasiyum mutte sên... 318581 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>148 ripu-prithvipala-kâļânalan udayisidam Vtra-Ballala-Dêvam || gata-lilam Lalan alambita-bahala-bhayôgra-jvaram Gûrjjaram san- dhrita-sulam Gaulan uchchaiḥ-kara-dhrita-vilasat-pallavam Pallavam prô- jjhita-chêlam Chôļan âdam kadana-vadanadolu bhêriyam poyse vîrâ- hita-bhubhṛij-jala-kâlânalan atula-balam Vira-Ballala-Devam || bharadindam tanna dôr-ggarbbadin Odey-arasam kaydu kâdalk aṇam puṇd ire Ballala-kshitisam naḍadu balasiyum mutte sênâ-gajêndrô- tkara-dantaghâta-sañchûrṇnita-sikharado! Uchchangiyo! silkidam bhâ- sura-kântâ-desa-kôśa-vraja-janaka-hayaughânvitam Pandya-bhupam chira-kalam ripugalg asadhyam enisirdd Uchchangiyam mutti dur- ddhara-têjô-nidhi dhûligôteyane kond a-Kama-Dêvâvanî- svaranam sand Oḍeya-kshitiśvaranan â-bhaṇḍâramam strîyaram turaga-vrâtamumam samantu piḍidam Ballala-bhupalakam || svasti samadhigata-pañcha-mahâ-śabda mahâ-maṇḍalêsvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiśvaram Tuļuva-baļa-jaļadhi-baḍavânalam dâyâda-dâvânaļai Pandya-kuļa- kamala-vêdanda ganda-bhêruṇḍa maṇḍalika-bêṇtekâra Chôļa-kataka-sûrekâṛa | sangrâma-Bhîma' kali-kâla-Kâma' sakaļa-vandi-brinda-santarppaṇa-samagra-vita- raṇa-vinôda Vâsantikâ-dêvî-labdha-vara-prasada Yadava-kulâmbara-dyumani maṇḍalika-makuța-chuḍâmani kadana-prachaṇḍa Malaparol-gaṇḍa Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla namâdi-prasasti-sahitam śrimat-Tribhuvanamalla Talakaḍu- Kongu-Nangali-Noļambavâḍi-Banavase-Hânungal-goṇḍa bhuja-baļa Vîra-Ganga- pratapa-Hoysala-Vira-Ballâļa-Dêvar ddakshina-maṇḍalamam dushta-nigraha-sishța- pratipâlana-pûrvvakam sukha-saňkathâ-vinôdadim râjyam-geyyuttire tat-pâda- padmôpajivi || tanag ârâdhyam Haram vikrama-bhuja-parigham Vira-Ballala-Deva- vanipaļam svâmi vibhrajita-vimala-charitrôtkaram Sambhu-devam janakam sishtêshta-chintamaṇi janani jagat-khyâtey Akkavvey end and inisam śrî-Chandramauli-prabhuge samame kâlêya-mantrisa-varggam || pati-bhaktam vara-mantra-śakti-yutan Indrang entu bhâsvad-Bṛiha- spati mantriśvaran âdan ante vilasad-Ballala-Dêvâvani- patig i-višruta-Chandramauli-vibudhêśam mantriy âdam samu- nnata-têjô-nilayam virôdhi-sachivônmattêbha-pañchânanam || vara-tarkkâibuja-bhaskaram Bharata-sâstrâmbhôdhi-chandram samu- ddhura-sahitya-latalavâlan esedam nânâ-kala-kôvidam sthira-mantram dvija-vamśa-šôbhitan asêsha-stutyan udyad-yasam dhareyol viśruta-Chandramauli-sachivam saujanya-janmalayam || tad-arddhanga-lakshmi || ghana-bâhâ-bahaļôrmmi-bhâsite mukha-vyâkôša-pańkėja-maṇ- dane drin-mina-viļâse nâbhi-vitatâ varttânke lâvaṇya-på-<noinclude></noinclude> mbflxep8u048vl2xggcnm40ygiu5s2b ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೦ 104 120144 318582 2026-05-09T14:05:03Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 158 šâsanada kramav ent andoḍe Nagara-Jinâlayada śrî-Âdidêvara jirnnôddhârav upa- karaṇa śrikaryyakkevû dhârâ-pûrvvakam mâḍi âchandrarkka-tarambaram saluvant- agi ay-eraḍu-patṭanada samasta-nakharangaļû sva-dêśi-para-dêśiyindam bandantaha davaṇa-gadyâṇa-nûrakke gadyâṇam vondaṛôpâdiya davaṇa Âdidêvarige saluvant- âgi koṭṭa sâsana yidarole virahita-guptavan âru mâḍidaḍam avana santâna nissan- tâna ava dêva-dr... 318582 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>158 šâsanada kramav ent andoḍe Nagara-Jinâlayada śrî-Âdidêvara jirnnôddhârav upa- karaṇa śrikaryyakkevû dhârâ-pûrvvakam mâḍi âchandrarkka-tarambaram saluvant- agi ay-eraḍu-patṭanada samasta-nakharangaļû sva-dêśi-para-dêśiyindam bandantaha davaṇa-gadyâṇa-nûrakke gadyâṇam vondaṛôpâdiya davaṇa Âdidêvarige saluvant- âgi koṭṭa sâsana yidarole virahita-guptavan âru mâḍidaḍam avana santâna nissan- tâna ava dêva-drôhi râja-drôhi samaya-drôhigal endu voḍambattu barasida samasta- nakarangal oppa śrî-Gommața || 337. On the Santinatha image in Manguyi-basti. śrîmat-Paṇḍitacharyya guḍḍi Dêvarâya-Mahârâyara râņi Bhîmâ-dêvi mâḍisida Sântinatha-svâmi śrî" 338. On the Vardhamana image in the same basti. sri-Pandita-dêvara guḍdi Basatâyi mâḍisida Vardhamâna-svami śrî 339. On the second door-frame of the same basti. svasti śrî Mûlasangha-Dêsiyagaṇa-Pustakagachchha-Kondakundânvaya śrî- mad-Abhinava-Chârukîrtti-paṇḍitâchâryyara ŝishye samyaktva-chûdâmaṇi râya- pâtra-chudamani Belugulada Mangâyi mâḍisida Tribhuvanachuḍâmaṇiy emba chaityalayakke mangala-mahâ śrî śrî śrî || 340 (133). Right of the entrance to the same basti. śrîmatu-Pandita-dêvarugala guḍḍagalada Beļugulada nada Chinna-gondana maga Naga-goṇḍa Muttagada Honnênahalliya Kala-gonḍan olagâda gauḍagalu Mangâyi mâḍisida bastige kotta Doḍanakatte gadde beddalu yî-dharmmakke aļupidavaru Varanasiyallu sahasra-kapileya konda pâpakke hôguvaru mangala-mahâ śrî śrî śrî || 341 (132). Left of the entrance to the same basti. svasti srî Mûlasangha-Dêsiyagaṇa-Pustakagachchha-Konḍakundanvayada śrîmad- Abhinava-Chârukirtti-paṇḍitâchâryyara sishyalu samyaktvâdy-anêka-guṇa-gaṇa- bharaṇa-bhushite raya-pâtra-chuḍâmani Belugulada Mangâyi mâdisida Tribhuva- nachudamaniy emba chaityalayakke mangala-maha śrî śrî śrî ||<noinclude></noinclude> dwx4690soqrq8re8dki435gu6h2tmu4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೯ 104 120145 318583 2026-05-09T14:05:11Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 157 sthiran i-pattana-sami viśva-vinutam śri-Malli-dévahvayam || kshitiyo! viśruta-Bamma-dêva-vibhugann Jôgavvegam prôdbhavat- sutan i-pattaṇa-sâmig ârjjita-yasang i-Malli-dêvangam û- rjjiteg i-Kamala-devigam janakan ambhojâsyeg urvvitala- stuteg i-Chandale-nårig îsan esedam śrî-Naga-dévôttamam || kâritê Vira-Ballala-pattana-svaminâmunâ Nâgêna Parsva-dêvâgrê nṛitya-rangasma-kutṭṭimê || śrîman-Nayakîrtti-siddhanta-chakravarttigalge... 318583 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>157 sthiran i-pattana-sami viśva-vinutam śri-Malli-dévahvayam || kshitiyo! viśruta-Bamma-dêva-vibhugann Jôgavvegam prôdbhavat- sutan i-pattaṇa-sâmig ârjjita-yasang i-Malli-dêvangam û- rjjiteg i-Kamala-devigam janakan ambhojâsyeg urvvitala- stuteg i-Chandale-nårig îsan esedam śrî-Naga-dévôttamam || kâritê Vira-Ballala-pattana-svaminâmunâ Nâgêna Parsva-dêvâgrê nṛitya-rangasma-kutṭṭimê || śrîman-Nayakîrtti-siddhanta-chakravarttigalge paroksha-vinayârtthavâgimuḍijamu- mam nishidhiyumam śrimat-Kamatha-Parsva-dêvara basadiya mundana kalu-kat- tumam nritya-rangamumam mâḍisida tad-anantara || sri-Nagara-Jinâlayamam sri-nilayaman amala-guna-ganam mâdisidam śrî-Naga-dêva-sachivam sri-Nayakîrtti-vratisa-pada-yuga-bhaktam || taj-Jinalaya-pratipâļakar appa nagarañga] || dhareyol Khandali-Mulabhadra-vilasad-vamsôdbhavar sstya-sau- cha-ratar ssimha-parâkramânvitar anêkâmbhôdhi-vêļâ-purân- tara-nânâ-vyavahâra-jâļa-kušaļar vikhyata-ratna-trayâ- bharaṇar bBelgola-tirttha-vâsi-nagarangal rûḍhiyam tâldidar || Saka-varsha 1118 neya Rakshasa-samvatsarada Jêshtha su 1 Bṛihavâradandu Na- gara-Jinalayakke Yaḍavalagereya modal-êriya tôṭamum yâru-salage-gaddeyum Uḍu- kara-maneya mundana kereya kelagaṇa beddale kolaga 10 Nagara-Jinâlayada baḍa- gana Kêti-seṭṭiya kêri â-tenkaṇa eraḍu mane â-angadi sedey-akki gâṇa eraḍu ma- nege hana aydu ringe malabiya haṇa muru || 336 (131). North of the inner door of the same basti. svasti śrimatu-Saka-varsham 1203 neya Pramathi-samvatsarada Marggasira-su. Bri dandu śri-Belugula-tîrtthada samasta-nakharangalige Nakhara-Jinâlayada půjâ- kârigalu oḍambaṭṭu barasida sâsanada kramav ent endade Nakhara-Jinâlayada Âdidêvara dêva-dânada gadde beddalu elli ulladanu belada-kâladalu dêva [ra] ashța- vidhârchchane anṛitapaḍi-sahita śrîkaryyavanu nakaraṁgaļu niyâmisi koṭṭa padi- yanu kundade naḍasuvevu â-dêva-dânada gadde beddalanû âdhi kraya hâlote gutage emma vamsav adiyâgi makkaļu makkalu dappade aru mâḍidaḍam raja-drôhi samaya- drôhigal endu voḍambaṭṭu barasida sâsana int appudakke avara voppa śrî-Gommața- natha śrî-Beļugula-tirtthada Nakara-Jinâlayada Âdidêvara nityabhishekake śrî- Huligereya Sovanna aksha-baṇḍâravagi koṭṭa gadyanam ayidu-honninge hâlu ba 1 Sarvvadhâri-samvatsarada dvitiya-Bhadrapada-su 5 Brisri-Belugula-tîrtthada Jinanathapurada samasta-manikya-nagarangalu tamol oḍambaṭṭu barasida Ins. 40<noinclude></noinclude> s3y43n6p5t10vsp2axh77ndyf2wbvwl ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೮ 104 120146 318584 2026-05-09T14:05:19Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318584 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tulbtiirob8flrksq775c2oals2kjee 318585 318584 2026-05-09T14:05:30Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 318585 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>156 svasti samadhigata-pañcha-maha-sabda maha-maṇḍalêsvara Dvaravatî-pura- varadhisvara Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-baḍavânala dâyâda-dâvânala Pandya-kula- kamala-vedaṇḍa ganda-bhêrunda mandalika-bêtekâra Chôla-kataka-sûrekâṛa¦ sangrama-bhima Kalikala-Kamal sakala-vandi-brinda-santarppaṇa-samagra-vita- raṇa-vinôda Vâsantika-dêvî-labdha-vara-prasâda Yadava-kulâmbara-dyumaņi | mandalika-nakuṭa-chudamani kadana-prachanda Malaparol-ganda nâmâdi-prasasti- sahitam śrimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Noṇambavâḍi-Bana- vase-Hanungal-Lokigundi-Kuminaṭa-Erambaragey-olagâda samasta-dêsada nânâ- durggangalam lîlâ-mâtradim sâdhyam-madikonda bhujabala-Vira-Ganga pratapa- chakravartti Hoysala-Vîra-Ballâla-Dêvar samasta-mahi-mandalaman dushta-ni- graha-sishta-pratipalana-pûrvvakam sukha-sankathâ-vinôdadim rajyam-geyyutt ire tadiya-kara-tala-kaļita-karâļa-karavala-dhârâ-dalana-nissapatnikṛita-chatur-payôd- hi-parikha-parîta-prithula-prithvi-talantarvvarttiyum śrimad-dakshina-Kukkutêś- vara-Jinâdhinatha-pada-kuśêśayâļankṛitamum śrîmat-Kamatha-Parsvadêvâdi- nânâ-Jina-varâgâra-maṇḍitamum appa śrîmad-Belgola-tirtthada śrîman-mahâ- mandalacharyyar ent appar endade bhaya-lôbha-dvaya-dûranam Madana-ghôra-dhvânta-tîbrâmsuvam naya-nikshêpa-yuta-pramâṇa-parinirnnîtârttha-sandôhanam nayanâuandana-santa-kanta-tanuvam siddhânta-chakrêsanam Nayakîrtti-brati-rajanam nenedodam papôtkaram pingugum || tach-chhishyar ! sri-Dâmanandi-traividya-dêvarum śrî-Bhanukîrtti-siddhanta- dêvarumu śrî-Balachandra-dêvarum śrî-Prabhâchandra-dêvarum śrî-Mâghana- ndi-bhaṭṭaraka-dêvarum | śrî-mantravâdi-Padmanandi-dêvarum sri-Nêmichandra- pandita-dêvarum sri Mûlasanghada Dêsiyagaṇada Pustakagachchhada śrî-Koņ- ḍakundanvaya-bhûshaṇar appa śrîman-mahâ-maṇḍalâcharyyar śrîman-Nayakîrtti- siddhanta-chakravarttigala guddam h kshiti-talado! râjisidam dhrita-satyam negalda Nâga-dêvâmâtyam pratipâlita-Jina-chaityam kṛita-kṛityam Bomma-dêva-sachivâpatyam || tad-vanite || mudadim paṭṭaṇa-sâmiy emba pesaram taldirdda lakshmi-sama- spadan app-i-guņi Malli-setti-vibhugam lôkôttamâchâra-sam- padeg i-Mâcheve-seṭṭikavvegan anûnôtsâhamam taldi pu- ttida Chandavve ramagra-ganye bhuvana-prakhyatiyam taldida! || tat-putra || paramânandadin entu Nâkapatigan Paulômigam puttidom vara-saundaryya-Jayantan ante tuhina-kshirôda-kallôļa-bhâ- sura-kirtti-priya-Naga-dêva-vibhugam Chandavvegam putțidom<noinclude></noinclude> mus5w05c96f4d8kc4alqq9mzd53z3cu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೭ 104 120147 318586 2026-05-09T14:05:39Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 155 halliya hola-vêreg olagâda Eḍavallagereya kelage pûrvva-datti modal-êriya tôṭamum amrita-padiya gadde. . . . ârara bhûmiya sêruvege â-Balachandra-dêvara kayyalu samasta-manikya-nagarangaļu biḍisikoṇḍa valaya-sasanada kramav ent endaḍe Racheyanahalliya Mallikarjjuna-dêvara dêva-dânada gadde horagâgi â-gaddeyim mûdalu natta kallu allim tenka hâsare-gallu allim tenka Giḍiganâlada gunduga- lim mûdana kiru-kaṭṭada gadde nîr-ott olag... 318586 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>155 halliya hola-vêreg olagâda Eḍavallagereya kelage pûrvva-datti modal-êriya tôṭamum amrita-padiya gadde. . . . ârara bhûmiya sêruvege â-Balachandra-dêvara kayyalu samasta-manikya-nagarangaļu biḍisikoṇḍa valaya-sasanada kramav ent endaḍe Racheyanahalliya Mallikarjjuna-dêvara dêva-dânada gadde horagâgi â-gaddeyim mûdalu natta kallu allim tenka hâsare-gallu allim tenka Giḍiganâlada gunduga- lim mûdana kiru-kaṭṭada gadde nîr-ott olagâda chatus-sîme â-kiru-kaṭṭada padu- vana kôdiyalu huttu-gundinali barada mukkode hasube nette allim tenka hiriya- bettada tappala hâsare-gallu allim mûdaya Dêvaļangereya tenkana kôdiya gundi- nali barada mukkode hasube nette à-kere-nir otile sîme â-kereya badagaṇa- kodiya gundinalli barada mukkoḍe hasube nette int i-kereyum kiru-kate volagada chatus-sîmeya gadde || 335 (130). At the same place, north side. srimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lañchhanam jiyât trailokya-nàthasya śâsanam Jina-sâsanam || svasti Sri-janma-gêham nibhṛita-nirupamaurvvânalôddama-tējam vistârântah-kṛitôrvvî-taļam amala-yasas-chandra-sambhûti-dhâman vastu-vrâtôdbhava-sthanakam atisaya-satvávalambam gabhiram prastutyam nityam ambhônidhi-nibham esagum Hoysalôrvvisa-vamsam || adarol kaustubhad ond anargghya-guṇamam dêvêbhad uddâma-sa- tvad agurvvain himarasmiy ujvala-kala-sampattiyam pârija- tad udaratvada pempan orvvane nitântam tâldi tân alte pu- ttidan udvejita-vira-vairi Vinayadityavanîpâlakam || ka Vinayaditya-nripalana tanubhavan Ereyanga-bhübhujam tat-tanayam vinutam Vishnu-nripalam jana-pati tad-apatyan esedan î-Narasimham || tat-putram gata-lilam Lâlan âļambita-bahaļabhayôgra-jvaram Gûrjjaram san- dhrita-sûlam Gaulan uchchaiḥ-kara-dhrita-vilasat-pallavam Pallavam prô- jjhita-chêlam Chôlan âdam kadana-vadanadol bhêriya poyse vîrâ- hita-bhûbhṛij-jâļa-kâļânalan atuļa-balam Vira-Ballala-Devam || chira-kalam ripugalg asâdhyam enisirdd Uchchangiyam mutti dur- ddhara-têjo-nidhi dhûligôteyane kond a-Kama-dêvâvanî- śvaranam sand-Odeya-kshitisvaranan â-bhaṇḍaramam strîyaran turaga-vrâtamumam samantu piḍidam Ballâla-bhûpâļakam<noinclude></noinclude> 0tbx9ni1chrmikk5vey12jjy8levqst ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೬ 104 120148 318587 2026-05-09T14:05:48Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 154 mav ent endade Gommatapurada mane-dere Akshaya-samvatsara modalagi achan- drârkka-tarambaram saluvant âgi haṇav-ondara modalinge entu-haṇavam tettu sukhav ipparu Têligara gâṇav oļagâgi aramaneya nyâyav-anyâya-mala-braya ênu bandaḍam à-sthalad acharyyaru tâvê tettu nirnnayisuvaru okkala kâraṇa kathey illa i-śâsana-maryyadeyam mîridavaru dharmma-sthaļava keḍisidavaru î-tîrtthada nakharangalolage obbar-ibbaru grâmiṇigal âgi âcharyyar... 318587 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>154 mav ent endade Gommatapurada mane-dere Akshaya-samvatsara modalagi achan- drârkka-tarambaram saluvant âgi haṇav-ondara modalinge entu-haṇavam tettu sukhav ipparu Têligara gâṇav oļagâgi aramaneya nyâyav-anyâya-mala-braya ênu bandaḍam à-sthalad acharyyaru tâvê tettu nirnnayisuvaru okkala kâraṇa kathey illa i-śâsana-maryyadeyam mîridavaru dharmma-sthaļava keḍisidavaru î-tîrtthada nakharangalolage obbar-ibbaru grâmiṇigal âgi âcharyyarige kauțilya-buddhiyam kalisi vondak onda nenadu toļasâțavam mâḍi haga beleyan alihi bêḍikolliy endu âch- aryyarige manam-gottade avaru samaya-drôharu râja-drôharu Baṇañjiga-pageyaru netta-gayaru kole-kavartteg oḍeyaru idan aridu nakharangaļu upêkshisidar âdade i- dharmmava nakharangaļê keḍisidavar allade âcharyyarum durjjanarum keḍisida- var alla nakharangala anumatav illade obbar-ibbaru grâmiṇigaļu âchâryyara maneyan akke aramaneyan akke hokkade samaya-drôharu mânya-mannaṇeya pûrvva-maryyade naḍasuvaru î-maryyâdeyam kiḍisidavaru Gange-taḍiya kavileyam Brahmaṇam konda pâpada hôharu || sva-dattam para-dattâm và yô harêti vasundharam shashțir vvarsha-sahasraņi vishțâyâm jâyatê krimiḥ i 334 (129). Inside the same basti, to the south. uktam śrî-Mûlasanghê'śınin Balâtkâra-ga.. Sastrasârâkhya-sastrakṛit || śrimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat trailôkya-nâthasya sasanam Jina-sâsanam || namaḥ Kumudachandrâya vidya-visada-mûrttayê yasya vâk-chandrika bhavya-kumudânanda-nandinê|| namô namna-janânanda-syandinê Mâghanandinê jagat-prasiddha-siddhânta-vêdinê chit-pramôdinê || svasti Śrî-janma-gêham nibhṛita-nirupamaurvvànaļôddâma-tējam vistârântah-kritôrvvi-talam amala-yasaś-chandra-sambhûti-dhamam vastu-brâtôdbha[va]-sthânakam atiśaya-satvâvaļambam gabhiram prastutym nityam ambhônidhi-nibham esegum Hoysalôrvvisa-vamsam || svasti śri jayabhyudayam Saka-varsham 1205 neya Chitrabhânu-samvatsara Śrâ- vana-su 10 Bril dandu svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitan sriman-maha-mandalâchâry- yarum acharyya-varyyarum śrî-Mulasanghada Ingalêśvara-Dêśiyaganâgraganya- rum raja-gurugalum appa Nêmichandra-pandita-dêvara śishyaru Balachandra-devaru sriman-maha-inaṇḍalacharyyarum acharyya-varyyarum Hoysala-Râya-raja-guru- galum appa śrî-Mâghanandi-saiddhanta-chakravarṭtigala priya-guddugaļum appa- sri-Belugula-tîrtthada Balâtkâra-gaṇagragaṇyarum agaṇya-punyarum appa sam- asta-manikya-nagarangaļu Nakhara-Jinâlayada Âdidêvara amrita-padige Racheyana-<noinclude></noinclude> 1db0pwyf4hcw5q64aommmjwyuyggwa1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೫ 104 120149 318588 2026-05-09T14:05:57Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 153 330 (127). Below the above. Kshayâkhya-Šaka-vatsarê dvitaya-yukta-Vaišâkhakê Mahitana [ya] -vârakê yu 331. At the same basti, on the Parsvanatha image. śrî-Mûlasangha-Dêśîgaṇa-Pustakagachchha-Koṇḍakundânvayakê siddhanta-chakravartti Nayakîrtti-munisvarô bhati || tach-chhishyottama-Balachandra-munipa-sri-pada-padma-priya sarvvôrvvi-nuta-Chandramauli-sachivasyârddhanga-lakshmir iyam Achamba rajatadri-hâra-Hara-hasôdyad-yasô-manjarî- puñj... 318588 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>153 330 (127). Below the above. Kshayâkhya-Šaka-vatsarê dvitaya-yukta-Vaišâkhakê Mahitana [ya] -vârakê yu 331. At the same basti, on the Parsvanatha image. śrî-Mûlasangha-Dêśîgaṇa-Pustakagachchha-Koṇḍakundânvayakê siddhanta-chakravartti Nayakîrtti-munisvarô bhati || tach-chhishyottama-Balachandra-munipa-sri-pada-padma-priya sarvvôrvvi-nuta-Chandramauli-sachivasyârddhanga-lakshmir iyam Achamba rajatadri-hâra-Hara-hasôdyad-yasô-manjarî- puñjibhûta-jagat-traya Jina-griham bhaktyâ mudakârayat || 332. On the white marble image in Siddhanta-basti. (Nagari characters.) tâtîrâvasudiparâ. . pamagha-dêva 333 (128). At Nagara-Jinalaya, outside. srimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-śasanam!! bhaya-lôbha-dvaya-dûranam Madana-ghôra-dhvânta-tîbrâmsuvam naya-nikshêpa-yuta-pramâṇa-parinirṇnîtârttha-sandohanam nayananandana-santa-kanta-tanuvam siddhanta-chakrêšanam Nayakîrtti-brati-râjanam nenedoḍam pâpôtkaram piñgugum || avara tachh-chhishya (ya)ru śrî-Dâmanandi-traividya-dêvaru śri-Bhanukirtti-siddhânta-dêvaru Balachandra- dêvaru Prabhachandra-dêvaru Maghaṇandi-bhaṭṭâraka-dêvaru mantravâdi-Padma- ṇandi-dêvaru Nêmichandra-pandita-dêvaru int ivara sishyaru Nayakîrtti-dêvaru || dhareyol Khandali-Mulabhadra-vilasad-vamsôdbhavar ssatya-sau- cha-ratar ssimha-parâkramânvitar anêkâmbhôdhi-vêļâ-purân- tara-nânâ-vyavahâra-jâļa-kuśaļar vvikhyâta-ratna-traya- bharaṇar bBelgula-tirttha-vasi-nagarangal rûḍhiyan taldidaru || sri-Gommatapurada samasta-nagarangalge srîmatu-pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Bal lala-Devara kumâra Sômêsvara-Dêvana pradhanam hiriya-manikya-bhandari Rama- deva-nayakara sannidhiyalu śrîman-Nayakîrtti-dêvaru kotta sasana-patthaleya kra- Ins. 39<noinclude></noinclude> 05eh91xcth6lg17i8m4fh176abhiahb ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೪ 104 120150 318589 2026-05-09T14:06:06Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 152 llâla-nripâlakan dhareyum adbhiyum ullinam eyde salvinam tad-avanipan itta dattiyan adan Achale Balachandra-muni-raja-śrî- pada-yugamam pûjisi chatur- udadhivaram nimire kîrtti Jinapatig itta! | antu dhârâ-pûrvvakam mâḍi koṭṭa tad-grâma-sime mûḍa Kembareya hallam allim tenka Mettare allim tenka hiriya-heddari allim tenka âlada-mara allim tenka Meliyajjan-obbe | allim teńkal Ankada hâl-obbe allim tenka Nâgarakaṭṭakke hôda heddari allim pa... 318589 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>152 llâla-nripâlakan dhareyum adbhiyum ullinam eyde salvinam tad-avanipan itta dattiyan adan Achale Balachandra-muni-raja-śrî- pada-yugamam pûjisi chatur- udadhivaram nimire kîrtti Jinapatig itta! | antu dhârâ-pûrvvakam mâḍi koṭṭa tad-grâma-sime mûḍa Kembareya hallam allim tenka Mettare allim tenka hiriya-heddari allim tenka âlada-mara allim tenka Meliyajjan-obbe | allim teńkal Ankada hâl-obbe allim tenka Nâgarakaṭṭakke hôda heddari allim paduva Kentattiya hallamallim paḍuva mara-nelliya-guṇḍu allim paduva Meṭṭareallim paḍuva piriy-areya kallatti allim paduval Kaḍavada kola allim paduva kallatti allim paduva bandi-dâriy-obbe allim baḍagal ôniya dari allim baḍaga Dêvaṇana-kereya tây-vallaallim badaga huniseya gunḍu allim baḍagal âlada guṇḍu allim mûḍal obbe allim mûḍa naṭṭa-guṇḍu| allim mû- ḍal Atteyaliyanaguḍde allim mûḍal âlada-mara allim muḍal Kembaraya hallam- am sîme kûḍittu" sthala-vṛitti || śrîkaraṇada Kêśiyaṇana tamma Bâchaṇana kaiyim maram kondu Bekkana kilkereya Châmagaṭṭamam bittar adara sîmel múḍa Sagara tenka Sâgara paduva Hullagaṭṭa baḍaga natta kal hiriya Jakkiya- bbeya kereya tôța Kêtangere Gangasamudrada kîļêriya tôța | basadiya mundaṇa angaḍi ippattu || nânâ-dêsiyum nâḍum nagaramum dêvar ashța-vidhârchchanege biṭṭ-âya davasada hêringe baļļa 1 aḍakeya hêringe haga 1 meļasina hêringe hâga 1 arisinada hêringe haga 1 hattiya malavege hâge 1 sîreya malavege honge vîsa 1 eleya hêringe aru-nûru || dânam vâ pâlanam vâtra dânâch chhrêyo'nupâlanam dânât Svarggam avâpnôti pâlanâd achyutam padam || bahubhir vvasudhâ dattâ râjabhis Sagarâdibhiḥ yasya yasya yada bhûmis tasya tasya tadâ phalam" sva-dattam para-dattâm và yô harêti vasundharam shashtir vvarsha-sahasrâņi vishṭhâyâm jâyatê krimiḥ || mangala-mahà śri sri Sri || 328 (125). On the south wall facing the main entrance to the same basti. Kshayâhvaya-ku-vatsarê dvitaya-yukta-Vaisakhakê Mahitanaya-varakê yuta-balarksha-pakshêtarê pratapa-nidhi-Dêva-râț pralayam âpa hantâsamô chaturdasa-dinê katham Pitṛipatê nivârya gatiḥ | 329 (126). At the east angle of the same wall. Taraṇa-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-bahula-dasamiyû Sôma-vâradalu Harihara-Râya- nu svasthan âdanu ||<noinclude></noinclude> q5f5u0w74nvr7tglv34c54y6oj3b9j8 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೩ 104 120151 318590 2026-05-09T14:06:14Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 151 sura-Vânî-hṛidayâdhipam tuhina-târa-kshîra-vârâsi-pâṇ- dura-kirttisan udagra-durddhara-turangaruḍha-Rêvantan u- ddhura-kântâ-kamanîya-Kâman esedam śri-Soman iî-dhâtriyo paramârâdhyan ananta-saukhya-nilayam śrîmaj-Jinadhiśvaram guru saiddhântika-chakravartti Nayakîrtti-khyâta-yogîśvaram dharani-viśruta-Chandramauli-sachivam hṛit-kântan end andaḍ ar ddorey iy-Âchala-dêvig indu-viśadôdyat-kîrttig i-dhâtriyo! || bharadim Belug... 318590 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>151 sura-Vânî-hṛidayâdhipam tuhina-târa-kshîra-vârâsi-pâṇ- dura-kirttisan udagra-durddhara-turangaruḍha-Rêvantan u- ddhura-kântâ-kamanîya-Kâman esedam śri-Soman iî-dhâtriyo paramârâdhyan ananta-saukhya-nilayam śrîmaj-Jinadhiśvaram guru saiddhântika-chakravartti Nayakîrtti-khyâta-yogîśvaram dharani-viśruta-Chandramauli-sachivam hṛit-kântan end andaḍ ar ddorey iy-Âchala-dêvig indu-viśadôdyat-kîrttig i-dhâtriyo! || bharadim Belugola-tirtthado! Jinapati-sri-Pârśva-dêvôdgha-man- diramam mâḍisidaļ vinûta-Nayakîrtti-khyata-yogîndra-bhâ- sura-sishyôttama-Balachandra-muni-pâdâmbhôjinî-bhakte su- sthirey app Achala-dêvi kîrtti-višadâśà-chakre sad-bhaktiyim || tad-guru-kuļa šrî-Mûlasangha-Dêsiyagaṇa-Pustaka-gachchha-Koṇḍakundanvaya- do! kam vidita-Gunachandra-siddhân- ta-dêva-sutan âtma-vêdi para-mata-bhubhṛid- bhidura-Nayakîrtti-siddhân- ta-dêvan esedam munindran apagata-tandram || vara-saiddhanta-payôdhi-varddhana-śarat-târâdhipam târa-ha- ra-ruchi-bhrajita-kirtti-dhauta-nikhilôrvvî-mandalam durddhara- Smara-bânâvali-mêgha-jâla-pavanam bhavyambuja-vrâta-bhâ- suran î-śrî-Nayakîrtti-dêva-munipam vikhyâtiyam tâldidom || tach-chhishyar || vara-saiddhântika-Bhanukirtti-munipar śrîmat-Prabhâchandra-dê- var aśêsha-stuta-Maghanandi-muni-râjar pPadmanandi-vratî- śvarar urvvî-nuta-Nêmichandra-muni-nâthar khyâtar âdar nnira- ntarav î-śrî-Nayakîrtti-dêva-muni-pâdâmbhôruhârâdhakar || Smara-matanga-mṛigêndran udgha-Nayakîrtti-khyâta-yogîndra-bhȧ- sura-pâdâmburuhânaman-madhukaram chañchat-tapô-lakshmig i- śvaran âdom narapâla-mauli-mani-run-mlâârchchitanghri-dvayam sthiran Adhyatmika-Balachandra-munipam charitra-chakreśvaram Gauri tapangalam negaldu tâm neredal gaḍa Chandramauliyo! nariyarg inn ad ê-sobagu pêl palayun bhavado! nirantaram sara-tapangalam padedu tan neredan gada Chandramauli gan- bhirey enippa tannan enip Achalevôl sobaginge nôntar år || Šaka-varshada sâyirada nûra nålkeneya Plava-samvatsarada Paushya-baliuļa-tadige Sukra-varad uttarayana-sankrantiy andu || vṛill siladhi Chandramauli-vibhuv Âchala-dêvi nijôdgha-kântey â- lola-mrigakshi mâdisida Belgola-tîrtthada Parsva-dêvar a- rchchalige bêde Bammeyanahalliyan ittan udari Vira-Ba-<noinclude></noinclude> gnvqcinpz4x5vbmimwxq9gqm0h6zinl ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೨ 104 120152 318591 2026-05-09T14:06:27Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 150 kam Girisutege Jahnukannege Dharanisuteg Attimabbeg anupama-guṇado! dorey enal int i-sakaļôr- vvareyo! Bâchavve śîļavati sati negaļda! || tat-putram || para-sainyâhi-vihangan ûrjjita-yaśas-sangam Jinêndrânghri-pa- dma-rajó-bhringan udara-tungan esedam tann oppuv î-sad-guṇô- tkaradim dêśiya-daṇḍanâyakan iļâbhishțârttha-sandâyakam dhareyo! Bammeya-nayakam nikhila-dînânatha-santrâyakam || tad-vanite || śatapatrêkshane Malli-seṭṭi... 318591 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>150 kam Girisutege Jahnukannege Dharanisuteg Attimabbeg anupama-guṇado! dorey enal int i-sakaļôr- vvareyo! Bâchavve śîļavati sati negaļda! || tat-putram || para-sainyâhi-vihangan ûrjjita-yaśas-sangam Jinêndrânghri-pa- dma-rajó-bhringan udara-tungan esedam tann oppuv î-sad-guṇô- tkaradim dêśiya-daṇḍanâyakan iļâbhishțârttha-sandâyakam dhareyo! Bammeya-nayakam nikhila-dînânatha-santrâyakam || tad-vanite || śatapatrêkshane Malli-seṭṭi-vibhugam niśśêsha-châritra-bhâ- siteg i-Machave-Seṭṭikavvegav anûnâtmiya-saundaryya-nir- jjita-Chittôdbhava-kântey udbhavisida! Dôchavve sat-kânte tâ- ra-tushârâmsu-lasad-yaśô-dhavaļitâśâ-chakrey î-dhâtriyo! || Bammeya-nayakan-anujam " Mâram Madanakaram hara-kshirâbdhi-visada-kirtty-adharam dhiram dhareyo! negaldam dûrîkrita-sakala-durita-vimalâchâram || tad-anuje | hariņi-lochane pankajanane ghana-śrôņi stanâbhôga-bhâ- sure bimbâdhare kôkiļa-svane sugandha-śvâse chanchat-tanû- dari bhringavali-nîļa-kêśe kaļa-hamsî-yâney i-kambu-kan- dharey app Achala-dêvi Kantu-satiyam saundaryyadind êlipal tad-anuje " indu-mukhi mṛiga-vilôchane Mandaragiri-dhairyye tunga-kucha-yuge bhṛingî- brinda-siti-kesa-vilasite Chendavve vinûtey âdaļ akhiļôrvvareyo! || tad-anujam || hara-Hara-hâsa-himaruchi- târa-giri-sphatika-śankha-śubhramburuha- kshira-Surasindhu-śârada- nirada-bhâsura-yaśo'bhiramam Kamami Sirigam Vishnugav entu munnav Asamastram putțidom Sambhugam Girisanjâtegav entu Shaḍvadanan âdom putran ant îgal î- dharani-višruta-Chandramauli-vibhugam śrîy-Âchiyakkangav u- ddhura-têjam guņi Soman udbhavisidam nissîma-punyôdayam || vara-Lakshmi-priya-vallabham vijaya-kântâ-karṇnapûram vibhâ-<noinclude></noinclude> 3sbtsjinc8z6ormy0e5kizq6xm15e5y ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೭೧ 104 120153 318592 2026-05-09T14:06:35Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 149 vana-vas-sambhṛite Chandramauli-vadhuv i-sri-Âchiyakkam jagaj- jana-samstutye kalanka-dûre nute Ganga-dêvi tân alla!ê || svasty anavarata-vinamad-amara-mauli-mala-milita-chalana-nalina-yugala-bhaga- vad-Arhat-paramêśvara-snâta-gandhodaka-pavitrîkritôttamangeyum chatur-vvidha- nuna-dâna-samuttungeyum appa śrimatu hiriya-herggaḍitiy Achala-dêviy anvayav ent endode || tat-putra vara-kirtti-dhavalitâsâ- dviradaugham Mâsavâḍi-nâḍa vinutam parama... 318592 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>149 vana-vas-sambhṛite Chandramauli-vadhuv i-sri-Âchiyakkam jagaj- jana-samstutye kalanka-dûre nute Ganga-dêvi tân alla!ê || svasty anavarata-vinamad-amara-mauli-mala-milita-chalana-nalina-yugala-bhaga- vad-Arhat-paramêśvara-snâta-gandhodaka-pavitrîkritôttamangeyum chatur-vvidha- nuna-dâna-samuttungeyum appa śrimatu hiriya-herggaḍitiy Achala-dêviy anvayav ent endode || tat-putra vara-kirtti-dhavalitâsâ- dviradaugham Mâsavâḍi-nâḍa vinutam parama-śrâvakan amalam dharaniyo! î-Śiveya-nayaka vibhuv esedam || âtana satige sitâmbuja- śîtâmśu-śarat-payôda-viśada-yaśaś-śrî- dhauta-dharâtaleg akhila-vi- nitege Chandav veg abaleyar ddorey unțe || Jinapati-pada-sarasîruha- vinamad-bhringam samasta-lalananangam vinaya-nidhi viśva-dhatriyo! anupaman î-Bamma-dêva-heggade negaldam ||| tat-sahodaram || gata-duritan amala-charitam vitaraṇa-santarppitakhilartthi-prakaram kshitiyo! Bâveya-nayakan ati-dhiram kalpa-vrikshamam gele vandam | tat-sahôdari || sarasiruha-vadane ghana-kuche hariņakshi madôtka-kokila-svane madavat- kari-pati-gamane tanûdari dhareyol Kalavve rûpin âgaram âda! || tat-sahodarill dhareyol rûdhiya Masavaḍiy-arasam Hemmâḍi-devam guṇa- karan â-bhupana chitta-vallabhe lasat-saubhagye Ganga-niśâ- kara-târâchala-târa-hara-sarad-ambhôda-sphurat-kîrtti-bhâ- surey app Achala-dêvi visva-bhuvana-prakhyâtiyam tàldida! || tat-sahôdaram || Ius. vara-vidvaj-jana-kalpa-bhûjan amaļânıbhôrâśi-gambhiran u- ddhura-darppa-pratinayaka-prakara-tîvra-dhvânta-sanghata-sam- haraṇarkkam šarad-abhra-subhra-vilasat-kirtty-anganâ-vallabham dhareyo! Sôvaṇa-nayakam negaldan udyad-dhairyya-sauryyakaram || 38<noinclude></noinclude> or8prpji4925r893naayak6js5we2vn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೩ 104 120154 318593 2026-05-09T14:07:20Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 159 342 (134). On the south wall of the same basti. śrimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat trailôkya-nâthasya sasanam Jina-sasanam || târâsphârâlakaughê sura-kṛita-sumanô-vṛishți-pushpâśayâli- stômaḥ krâmanti driha ja-dhara-patali-ḍambhatô yasya mûrdhni so'yam sri-Gummatesas tri-bhuvana-sarasî-rañjanê râjahainsô bhavya.... ba-bhânur bBeluguļa-nagarî sâdhu jêjiyatîram || Nandana-samvatsarada Pusya-śu 3 lû Gerasop... 318593 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>159 342 (134). On the south wall of the same basti. śrimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat trailôkya-nâthasya sasanam Jina-sasanam || târâsphârâlakaughê sura-kṛita-sumanô-vṛishți-pushpâśayâli- stômaḥ krâmanti driha ja-dhara-patali-ḍambhatô yasya mûrdhni so'yam sri-Gummatesas tri-bhuvana-sarasî-rañjanê râjahainsô bhavya.... ba-bhânur bBeluguļa-nagarî sâdhu jêjiyatîram || Nandana-samvatsarada Pusya-śu 3 lû Gerasoppeya Hiriya-Âyyagala sishyaru Gum- matanṇagalu Gummațanâthana sannidhiyalli bandu chikka-beṭṭadalli chika-bastiya kalla kațisi jîrnnôddhâri baḍaga-vâgila basti mûru Mangâyi-basti vondu hâge ayidu- basti-jirṇôddhara vondu tanḍakke âhâra-dâna || 343 (135). Below the above. Vikari-samvatsarada Śrâvaṇa-su 1 Gerasoppeya Srimati-avvegaļu samastaru-gôsh- tiya kotu ga 4 || 344 (136). At Bhandari-basti, on the first stone on the east side. svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam || pashanda-sagara-mahâ-baḍavâmukhâgni-Śrîranga-râja-charaṇambuja- mûla-dâsa śrî-Vishņu-lôka-mani-manțapa-mârgga-dâyî Râmânujô vijayatê yati-râja- raja || Saka-varsha 1290 neya Kilaka-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 10 Bri svasti śrîman- maha-maṇḍalėśvarain âri-raya-vibhaḍa bhashege tappuva râyara ganda śrî-Vira- Bukka-Rayanu prithvi-râjyava mâḍuva kaladalli Jainarigû bhaktarigû samvajav adalli Âneyagondi Hosapattana Penugunde Kallehada-pattaṇav olagâda samasta- naḍa bhavya-janangaļu â-Bukka-Râyange bhaktaru mâḍuva anyâyangalanû binna- ham-maḍal âgi Kôvil-Tirumale-Perumal-kôvil-Tirunârâyaṇapura-mukhyavada sakaļ- acharyyaru sakala-sanayigaļu sakala-sâtvikarû môshtikaru tirupaṇi-tiruviḍi-tanni- ravaru nâlvatt-eṇṭu-janangaļu sâvanta-bôvakkaļu Tirikula-Jâmbuva-kulav-oļagâda hadineṇṭu-nada Srivaishnavara kaiyyalu Mahârâyanu Vaishnava-darśanakkeû Jaina-darśanakkeû bhêdav illav endu Râyanu Vaishnavara kaiyyalu Jainara kai- viḍidu koṭṭu yi-Jaina-darśanakke pûrvva-mariyâdeyalu pañcha-maha-vâdyangalû kaļaśavu saluvudu Jaina-darśanakke bhaktara deseyinda hâni-vṛiddhiy âdarû Vais- hṇava-hâni-vṛiddhiyagi pâlisuvaru yi-maryyâdeyalu yalla-rajyadolag ulantaha<noinclude></noinclude> a8q0u3p2qkn4mvehgl9tb5zffhupctv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೪ 104 120155 318594 2026-05-09T14:07:27Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 160 bastigalige Śrivaishṇavaru śâsanava națțu pâlisuvaru chandrârkka-sthâyiy-âgi Vaishṇava-samayau Jaina-darśanava rakshisikoṇḍu baheu Vaishṇavarû Jainarû vondu bhêdavâgi kâṇal âgadu śrî-Tirumaleya Tâtayyangalu samasta-rajyada bha- vya-janangala anumatadinda Beļugulada-tirtthadalli Vaishnava-anga-rakshegôsuka samasta-rajyadoļag uļļantaha Jainara bâgilu-gaṭṭaleyâgi mane-manege varshakke 1 hana kottu ây-ettida honninge dêvara an... 318594 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>160 bastigalige Śrivaishṇavaru śâsanava națțu pâlisuvaru chandrârkka-sthâyiy-âgi Vaishṇava-samayau Jaina-darśanava rakshisikoṇḍu baheu Vaishṇavarû Jainarû vondu bhêdavâgi kâṇal âgadu śrî-Tirumaleya Tâtayyangalu samasta-rajyada bha- vya-janangala anumatadinda Beļugulada-tirtthadalli Vaishnava-anga-rakshegôsuka samasta-rajyadoļag uļļantaha Jainara bâgilu-gaṭṭaleyâgi mane-manege varshakke 1 hana kottu ây-ettida honninge dêvara anga-rakshegey ippatt-âlanû santaviṭṭu mik- ka honninge jîrnna-Jinâlayangalige sotheyan ikûdu yî-mariyâdeyalu chandrârkkar ullannam tappaliyade varsha-varshakke koṭṭu kîrttiyanû puṇyavanû upârjjisikom- budu yi-mâḍida katṭaleyanu âvan obbanu mîridavanu râja-drôhi sangha-samdâyak- ke drôhi tapasviy âgali grâmiṇiy âgali yî-dharmmava keḍsidar âdade Gangeya taḍi- yalli kapileyanû Brahmaṇananû konda pâpadalli hôharu || slô sva-dattam para-dattam và yō harêti vasundharam shashți-varsha-sahasrâṇi vishțâyâm jâyatê kṛimi || Subsequently added above.) Kallehada Harvvi-šeṭṭiya su-putra Busuvi-sețți Bukka-Râyarige binnaham- mâḍi Tirumaleya Tâtayyangaļa bijayam-gaisi tarandu jîrunôddhârava mâḍisidaru ubhaya-samayavu kuḍi Busuvi-settiyarige Sangha-nayka-paṭṭava kaṭṭidaru ||| 345 (137). On the second stone, in the same place. śrîmat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailokya-nâthasya sâsanam Jina-sâsanam | bhadram astu Jina-sâsanâya kall svasti śrî-janma-gêham nibhṛita-nirupamaurvvânaļôddâma-têjam vistârântaḥ-kritorvvî-taļam amaļa-yasaś-chandra-sambhûti-dhamam vastu-brâtôdbhava-sthânakam atiśaya-satvâvaļambam gabhiram prastutyan nityanı ambhônidhi-nibham esegum Hoysalôrvvisa-vamśam || adaroļu kaustubhad ond-anargghya-guṇamam dêvêbhad uddâma-sa- tvad agurvvam hima-rasmiy ujvala-kala-sampattiyam pârijâ- tad udâratvada pempan orvvane nitântam tâldi tân alte pu- ṭṭidan udvêjita-vîra-vairi Vinyâdityavani-pâļakam || vinayam budharam ranjise ghana-têjam vairi-balaman alalise negaldam Vinayaditya-nṛipalakan anugata-nâmârtthan amala-kirtti-samarttham â-Vinayadityana vadhu bhâvôdbhava-mantra-dêvatâ-sannibhe sad- bhava-guṇa-bhavanain akhila-ka- la-vilasite Kelayab-arasiy embale pesarim<noinclude></noinclude> 7mv6wje5levvk7uo5crzm5d1xh431nn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೫ 104 120156 318595 2026-05-09T14:07:35Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 161 a-dampatige tanubhavan adam Sachigam Surâdhipatigam munn ent adam Jayantan ante vi- shada-vidûrântarangan Ereyanga-nṛipan || atam Chalukya-bhupilana balada bhuja-danḍam uddanḍa-bhupa- brata-prôttunga-bhubhṛid-vidalana-kulisam vandi-sasyaugha-mêgham śvêtambhojâta-dêva-dviradana-sarad-abhréndu-kundâvadata- khyata-pródyad yasas-sri-dhavalita-bhuvanam dhiran êkanga-viram || Ereyan eleg enisi negaldirdd Ereyanga-nripala-tilakan angane chelvin- g erev... 318595 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>161 a-dampatige tanubhavan adam Sachigam Surâdhipatigam munn ent adam Jayantan ante vi- shada-vidûrântarangan Ereyanga-nṛipan || atam Chalukya-bhupilana balada bhuja-danḍam uddanḍa-bhupa- brata-prôttunga-bhubhṛid-vidalana-kulisam vandi-sasyaugha-mêgham śvêtambhojâta-dêva-dviradana-sarad-abhréndu-kundâvadata- khyata-pródyad yasas-sri-dhavalita-bhuvanam dhiran êkanga-viram || Ereyan eleg enisi negaldirdd Ereyanga-nripala-tilakan angane chelvin- g erevattu sila-gunadim nered Echala-dêviyantu nôutarum olarê || ene negald avar irvvarggan tanubhavar negaldar alte Balialam Vi- shnu-nripalakan Udayâdi- tyan emba pesarindam akhila-vasudha-talado! || vṛiavarol madhyaman âgiyum bhuvanado! pûrvvâparâmbhodhiy e- yduvinam kude nimirchchuv ondu nija-bâhâ-vikrama-kridey u- dbhavadind uttaman âdan uttama-guna-vrâtaika-dhamam dhara- dhava-chudamani Yadavâbja-dinapam sri-Vishnu-bhupalakam ka eleg eseva Koyatûr-ttat- Talavanapuram ante Râyarayapuram ba- Ivala baleda Vishņu-tējô- jvalanade benduvu balishṭha-ripu-durgganga! | vriinitam durggama-vairi-durgga-chayamam kondam nijakshêpadind inibar bbhuparan ajiyo! tavisidam tann astra-sanghatadind inibargg anatargg ittan udgha-padamam karunyadind endu tân anita lekkade pêlvod Abjabhhavanum vibhrântan appam balam || ka Lakshmi-devi Khagadhipa- Ins. lakshmang esedirdda Vishnug ent ante valam Lakshma-devi lasan-mṛiga- lakshmânane Vishnug agra-satiy ene negaldal || avargge manôjanante sudati-jana-chittaman ilkolalke salv- avayava-sôbheyind Atanuv emb abhi thânaman ânad anganâ- nivahaman echchu muyvan aṇam ânade biraran echchu yuddhado! tavisuvon âdan atma-bhavan apratimam Narasimha-bhubhujam || pade-mât êm bandu kandang amrita-jaladhi tâm garbbadim ganda-vâtam nudiv atang ennan embai pralaya-samayado! mêreyam miri barppa- kadalannam Kalanannam mulida-Kulikanannam yugântâgniyannam 41<noinclude></noinclude> 3i93rmuu05cqatr4kj9lt2kcun3zx45 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೬ 104 120157 318596 2026-05-09T14:07:42Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 162 siḍilannam simhadannam Puraharan uri-ganṇannan i-Narasimham | ripu-sarppad-darppa-dâvânala-bahaļa-sikhâ-jâļa-kâlâmbuvaham ripu-bhupôdyat-pradipa-prakara-patutara-sphâra-jhanjhâ-samîram ripu-nâgânîka-târkshyam ripu-nripa-nalini-shanda-vêdaṇḍa-rupan ripu-bhubhṛid-bhûri-vajram ripu-nṛipa-mada-matanga-simham Nrisimham svasti samadhigata-pañcha-mahâ-sabda mahâ-maṇḍaļêšvara Dvaravatîpura-varâ- dhisvara Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-baḍav... 318596 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>162 siḍilannam simhadannam Puraharan uri-ganṇannan i-Narasimham | ripu-sarppad-darppa-dâvânala-bahaļa-sikhâ-jâļa-kâlâmbuvaham ripu-bhupôdyat-pradipa-prakara-patutara-sphâra-jhanjhâ-samîram ripu-nâgânîka-târkshyam ripu-nripa-nalini-shanda-vêdaṇḍa-rupan ripu-bhubhṛid-bhûri-vajram ripu-nṛipa-mada-matanga-simham Nrisimham svasti samadhigata-pañcha-mahâ-sabda mahâ-maṇḍaļêšvara Dvaravatîpura-varâ- dhisvara Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-baḍavânaļa ¦ dâyâda-dâvânala | Pânḍya-kuļa-kamala- vêdanda ganḍabhêrunda' maṇḍalika-bêntekâra Chola-kataka-sûrekâṛa sangrama- Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-brinda-santarppaṇa-samagra-vitaraṇa-vinô- da Vasantika-dêvî-labdha-vara-prasâda | Yâdava-kuļâmbara-dyumaņi manḍalika- makuța-chudamani kadana-prachanda Malaparol-gaṇḍa nâmâdi-prasasti-sahita srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakâdu-Kongu-Nangali-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hânu- nagl-gonḍa bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Devar dakshiṇa- mahi-maṇḍalamam dushța-nigraha-sishța-pratipâlana-pûrvvakam sukha-sankathâ- vinôdadim rajyam-geyyuttam ire tadiya-pitri-Vishṇu-bhûpâla-pada-padmôpajîvi ||| â-negalda Narasimha-dha- rânâthang Amara-patige Vachaspativôl tân esedan uchita-kâryya-vi- dhâna-dharam mânya-mantri Hulla-chamûpam!| vri akaļankam pitṛi Vâji-vaiņśa-tiļakam śrî-Yaksha-râjam nijâm- bike Lokambike loka-vandite suśîlâchâre daivan divi- sa-kadamba-stuta-pada-padman Aruham natham Yadu-kshoṇipâ- laka-chudamani Narasimhan enal ê-pemp-ullanô Hullapam || dhareyam geldirdda tiņp-ullanan udadhiyan ên-emba gunp-ullanam Man- daraman markkolva pemp-ullanan amara-mahîjâtamam mikka lôkô- ttaram app arpp-ullanam Pullanan eseva Jinêndrânghri-pankêja-pûjô- tkaradol talpoyd alamp-ullanan anukarisal marttyan avon samarttham || sumanas-santati-sêvitam guru-vachô-nirddishța-nîtikramam samadârâti-bala-prabhêdana-karam śrî-Jaina-pûjâ-samâ- ja-mahotsaha-paran Purandarana pempam tâldi bhandari-Hu- llama-danḍadhipan irddapam mahiyo! udyad-vaibhava-bhrajitam || satatam prani-vadham vinodam anritalapam vachah-praudhi san- tatam anyartthaman îldu kolvude valam têjam para-strîyaro! rati saubhagyam anûna-kânkshe matiy ayt ellarggam âr ppôltapar bbrata-ratna-prakarakke sila-bhatar ol-gâh-ullanam Hullanam || sthira-Jina-sasanôddharanar adiyôl ar ene Rachamalla-bhû- vara-vara-mantri Rayane balikke budha-stutan appa Vishnu-bhu- vara-vara-mantri Gangaṇane matte balikke Nrisimha-Deva-bhu- vara-vara-mantri Hullane perang init ullade pêlal âgade |<noinclude></noinclude> kht7itvt419qqel1tqzx4b7e2j9bk1j ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೭ 104 120158 318597 2026-05-09T14:07:49Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 163 Jina-gaditagamarttha-vidar asta-samasta-bahir-prapanchar aty- anupama-suddha-bhava-niratar ggata-môhar enippa Kukkuta- sana-Maladhari-devare jagad-gurugal gurugal nija-vratakk- ene guna-gauravakke toney aro chamupati-Hulla-rajana || Jina-gêhôddharaṇangalin Jina-maha-puja-samajangaļiņ Jina-yogi-braja-dânadim Jina-pada-stôtra-kriya-nish theyim Jina-sat-punya-purana-samśravanadin santoshamam taldi bha- vya-nutam nichchalum inte poltu-galevam śri-Hulla-dandad... 318597 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>163 Jina-gaditagamarttha-vidar asta-samasta-bahir-prapanchar aty- anupama-suddha-bhava-niratar ggata-môhar enippa Kukkuta- sana-Maladhari-devare jagad-gurugal gurugal nija-vratakk- ene guna-gauravakke toney aro chamupati-Hulla-rajana || Jina-gêhôddharaṇangalin Jina-maha-puja-samajangaļiņ Jina-yogi-braja-dânadim Jina-pada-stôtra-kriya-nish theyim Jina-sat-punya-purana-samśravanadin santoshamam taldi bha- vya-nutam nichchalum inte poltu-galevam śri-Hulla-dandadhipam || ka nippatame jirṇnam âdudan Uppaṭṭaytana maha-Jinendralayamam ni-pposatu mâḍidam karam oppire Hullam manasvi Bankapurado! || mattam alliyel vrikalitanamum viṭatvamuman ullavan adiyo! orvvan urvviyo! Kalivițan emban âtana Jinâlayamam nere jîrṇnam âdudam kali sale danadol para ma-saukhya-rama-rativo! vitam vini- śchalav enisirdda Hullan adan ettisidan Rajatâdri-tungamam || priyadindam Hulla-sênapati Kopaṇa-maha-tîrtthado! dhâtriyum vâ- rddhiyum ullanam chatur-vvimsati-Jina-muni-sanghakke niśchintamåg a- kshaya-danam salva pâñgim bahu-kanakaman â-kshêtrajargg ittu sad-vṛi- ttiyan int i-lokam ellam pogale bidisidam punya-puñjaika-dhâmam!! a-Kellangerey âdi tirttham adu munnam Gangarim nirmmitam loka-prastutam aytu kâla-vaśadim nâmâvaśêsham balikk a-kalpa-sthiram âge mâḍisidan î-bhâsvaj-Jinâgâramam śrî-kântam taladindam eyde kalasam śrî-Hulla-dandadhipam || ka pañcha-maha-vasatigalam pancha-su-kalyana-vâñchheyim Hulla-chamu- pam chaturam mâdisidam kanchana-naga-dhairyyan eseva Kellangereyol ka Hulla-chamûpana guṇa-ganam ull-anituman âro nereye pogalal nerevar balladol aled udadhiya jalam ull-anituman âro pavaṇisal nerevannar samsita-sad-gunam sakala-bhavya-nutam Jina-bhashitârttha-nis- samsaya-buddhi Hulla-pritana-pati kairava-kunda-hamsa-su- bhramisu-yaśam jagan-nutado! î-vara-Belgula-tirtthado! chatur- vviņśati-tîrtthakṛin-nilayamam nere mâḍisidam dal int idam || ka Gommața-pura-bhushanam idu gommatam ayt ene samasta-parikara-sahitam<noinclude></noinclude> 7rtmciv7e8nmkahittacb9i7v8xpycd ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೮ 104 120159 318598 2026-05-09T14:07:57Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 164 sammadadim Hulla-châmû- pam mâḍisidam Jinôttamalayaman idam || vri parisûtram nṛitya-gêham pravipula-vilasat-paksha-deśastha-saiļa- sthira-Jainâvâsa-yugmam vividha-suvidha-patrôllasad-bhâva-rûpô- tkara-rajadvâra-harınıyam beras atula-chaturvvimsa-tîrtthêśa-gêham paripurṇnam punya-puñja-pratimam esedud îy-andadim Hullanindam svasti śrî Mûlasañghada Dêsiyagaṇada Pustakagachchhada Koṇḍakundânvaya- bhushaṇar appa śrî-Guṇach... 318598 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>164 sammadadim Hulla-châmû- pam mâḍisidam Jinôttamalayaman idam || vri parisûtram nṛitya-gêham pravipula-vilasat-paksha-deśastha-saiļa- sthira-Jainâvâsa-yugmam vividha-suvidha-patrôllasad-bhâva-rûpô- tkara-rajadvâra-harınıyam beras atula-chaturvvimsa-tîrtthêśa-gêham paripurṇnam punya-puñja-pratimam esedud îy-andadim Hullanindam svasti śrî Mûlasañghada Dêsiyagaṇada Pustakagachchhada Koṇḍakundânvaya- bhushaṇar appa śrî-Guṇachandra-siddhânta-dêvara sishyar appa śrî-Nayakîrtti- siddhanta-dêvar ent appar endodell vri bhaya-môha-dvaya-dûranam madana-ghora-dhvânta-tîvrâmsuvam naya-nikshêpa-yuta-pramâṇa-parinirṇnîtârttha-sandôhananı nayananandana-śânta-kânta-tanuvan siddhanta-chakrêśanam Nayakirtti-brati-rajanam nenedoḍam pâpôtkaram piñgugum || kṛita-dig-jaitrav idham barutte Narasimha-kshóôṇipam kaṇḍu san- matiyim Gommata-Parsvanatha-Jinaram matt î-chaturvvimśati- pratimâ-gêhaman int ivarkke vinatam prôtsâhadim biṭṭan a- pratimallam Savanêran ûran abhayamı kalpântaram salvinam || adarke Nayakîrtti-siddhanta-chakravarttigaļam maha-mandalacharyyaran âchâry- yar mmâdili vritavad-auchityade Narasimha-nripanim tâm pettudam sad-guna- rṇnavan î-Jaina-gṛihakke mâḍidan achaṇḍam Hulla-daṇḍadhipam bhuvana-prastutan opputirppa Savaṇêr emb ûran ambhodhiyum raviyum chandranuın urvvarâ-valayamum nilvannegam salvinam || grâma-simney ent endaḍe mûḍaṇa-deseyo! Savanêra-Bekkan-edeya sînie karaḍiy- are allim tenka hiriy-obbeyim pôgalu Bimbi-seṭṭiya kereya kôdiya kîl-bayalu allim tenka Barahala kerey achchugaṭṭu mêreyâgi hiriy-obbeya basuriya tenkaṇa kemb- areya hunise tenkaṇa deseyolu Bilattiya Savaṇêra eḍeya ereya dineya huṇiseya koļa hiriy-ala allim haḍuvalu hiriy-obbeya seļļa-moraḍiya haḍuvaṇa Balleyakereya tenkaṇa-kodiya Balariya bana allind atta Tarihadiya Kaliyamanakaṭṭada tây-valla Jannavurada hiriya-kereya tây-valla sime haḍuvaṇa deseyo! Jannavurakkam Savanêringam sagara-maryyâde Jaunavûra Savanêra kerey-êriya naḍuvaṇa hiriya- hunise sime badagaṇa-deseyo! kakkina kôhu adaṛa mûḍaṇa Bîrajjana kere â-kerey- olage Savanêra Beduganahalliya naduve basuriya done allim nûdal Âlajjana kum- mari allim mûda chilladare sime i-sthaladind âda dravyaman illiy-acharyyar î- sthanada basadigala khanda-sphuțita-jîrṇnôddliârakkam dêvatâ-pûjegam ranga- bhogakkan basadige besa-keyva prajegam rishi-samudayad âhâra-dânakkam salisu vudu idan ávam nija-kalado! su-vidhiyim pâlippa lôkôttamam vidita nirmmala-punya-kirtti-yugaman tâm tâldugum mattam int-<noinclude></noinclude> pzvtdvx4vifvgnh25v3xg4etjhgk7y4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೯ 104 120160 318599 2026-05-09T14:08:04Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 165 idan âvam kiḍip-ondu ketta-bageyam tand âtan âldum gabhi- ra-durantô (Stops here) 346 (137). On the right side of the same stone. śrîmat-Supârśva-devam bhu-mahitam mantri-Hulla-Rajangam tad- bhâmini-Padmavatigam kshêmâyur-vvibhava-vriddhiyam mâlk abhavam || kamanîyânana-hêma-tâmarasadim nêtrâsitâmbhôjadind amalânga-dyuti-kantiyim kucha-rathanga-ḍvandvadim Śrî-niva- sam enalu Padmala-dêvi râjisutam irppaļu Hulla-Rajântaran- ga-maralam r... 318599 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>165 idan âvam kiḍip-ondu ketta-bageyam tand âtan âldum gabhi- ra-durantô (Stops here) 346 (137). On the right side of the same stone. śrîmat-Supârśva-devam bhu-mahitam mantri-Hulla-Rajangam tad- bhâmini-Padmavatigam kshêmâyur-vvibhava-vriddhiyam mâlk abhavam || kamanîyânana-hêma-tâmarasadim nêtrâsitâmbhôjadind amalânga-dyuti-kantiyim kucha-rathanga-ḍvandvadim Śrî-niva- sam enalu Padmala-dêvi râjisutam irppaļu Hulla-Rajântaran- ga-maralam ramiyippa padminiyavolu nitya-prasâdâspadam || chala-bhavam nayanakke kârśyam udarakk atyanta-ragam padau- shtha-lasat-pâṇi-talakke karkkaśate vakshôjakke kârshṇyam kacha- kk alasatvam gatig allad illa hridayakk endandu Padmavatî- lalanâ-ratnada rûpa-śîla-guṇamam pôlvannar âr kkânteyar || Uragendra-kshira-nîrâkara-Rajatagiri-śrî-sita-chchhatra-Ganga- Hara-has-Airavatêbha-sphatika-vrishabha-subhrabhra-nîhâra-hârâ- mara-raja-śvêta-pańkêruha-Haladhara-Vak-chhankha-hamsêndu-kundô- tkara-chanchat-kirtti-kântam budha-jana-vinutam Bhânukîrtti-vratîndr- am || śrî-Nayakîrtti-muniśvara- sûnu-śrî-Bhanukirtti-yatipatig ittain bhu-nutan app a-Hullapa- sênâpati dhârey-eredu Savanêr-ûram || 347 (137). On the left side of the same stone. svasti śri-jayabhyudayaś cha Saka-varusham 1200 neya Bahudhanya-samvat- sarada Chaitra-su 1 Su Bhaṇḍâriyayyana basadiya śrî-Dêvaravallabha-dê [va] rige nityâbhishekakke akshaya-bhaṇḍâravâgi śrîmanu-maha-maṇḍalâchâriyaru Uda- chandra-dêvara śishyaru Munichandra-dêvaru ga 2 pa 5 kkam hâlu mâna 2 śrîmatu-Chandraprabha-dêvara śishyaru Padumaṇandi-dêvaru koṭṭa pa 9 ha śrîman-maha-maṇḍalâchâriyaru-Nêmichandra-dêvara tamma Sâtaṇṇanavara maga Padumaṇnanavaru koṭṭa ga 1 pa 2 Munichandra-dêvara aliya Âdiyaṇna ga 1 pa 2 Bammi-setiyara tamma Pârisa-dêva ga 1 pa 2 Jannavurada sênabôva Madayya ga 1 pa 2 âtana tamma Pârisa-dêvayya Singaṇna pa 6 sênabôva Padummaṇnana Ins. 42<noinclude></noinclude> rn46b22euyzpuhkh31pb3ifbqxd51ir ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೦ 104 120161 318600 2026-05-09T14:08:16Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 166 maga Chikkanna ga pa 1 Bharatiyakkana Nemmaveyakka pa 1 Aggappage. śrîman-maha-mandalâchariyarum raja-gurugaļum appa śri-Mûlasanghada samu- dayangal Durmukhi-samvatsarada Âshâḍha-su 5 Â|| śrî-Gommața-dêvar śrî-Kama- tha-Pariśva-devaru Bhandaryyayana basadiya śrî-Dêvaravallabha-dêvaru mukhya- vâda basadigaļa dêva-dânada gadde beddalu sahita khâṇa abhyâgati kaṭaka-śêse basadi-manakshata yivu muntâgi yênuvanum koļļiv endu biṭṭu... 318600 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>166 maga Chikkanna ga pa 1 Bharatiyakkana Nemmaveyakka pa 1 Aggappage. śrîman-maha-mandalâchariyarum raja-gurugaļum appa śri-Mûlasanghada samu- dayangal Durmukhi-samvatsarada Âshâḍha-su 5 Â|| śrî-Gommața-dêvar śrî-Kama- tha-Pariśva-devaru Bhandaryyayana basadiya śrî-Dêvaravallabha-dêvaru mukhya- vâda basadigaļa dêva-dânada gadde beddalu sahita khâṇa abhyâgati kaṭaka-śêse basadi-manakshata yivu muntâgi yênuvanum koļļiv endu biṭṭu śrî-Beluguļa-tîrtth- ada samasta-mâṇikya-nagarangaļu Kabbâhu-nâtha-aruvanṇada gauḍu-prajegaļu mu- ntâgi śrî-Devaravallabha-dêvara Haḍuvarahallige Sambhu-dêva anyâyavâgi mala- brayavagi komba gadyâṇa aydanu â-Dêvaravallabha-dêvara ranga-bhôgakke salu- udu â-halliya ashța-bhôga-têja-sâmya kiṛukuļa yên âdoḍam â-Dêvaravallabha- dêvara ranga-bhôgakke salu 348. On a stone leaning against the southern wall of the enclosure of the same basti. paróksha yya.. dbhu chhanan. nudi śâsanam lântaraka llâya-dêvaru tat-sishya jya.. datâ. tat-sishya Abheyanandi siddhanti-dêvaru dêva.. ddhanti-dêvaru. .vachandra. . . . . Surakîrtti-traivi chandra-bhatta Gunachandra-. bhațțâraka. bhaṭṭarakaru. kaṭaka. ... tra ta kamala praha du dhyahṇa-kalpavriksha-Vâsupû. . ya. sikshati.. ka śrî ramala.. vartti gu ka tat-pra mâ ra yôgi-tila. ve | śrî-kû. dam śrîmâ tayâtına- yava. ..... tâya. m anvayâbhidhâna abhinava-svâra cha chatu chakra- t-prame ppa kkam padi. 349 (138). On the west side of the same basti. śrîmat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailôkya-nâthasya sâsanam Jina-śâsanam || bhadram bhûyâj Jinêndrânâm sâsanâyâgha-nâśinê ku-tîrttha-dhvânta-sanghâta-prabhêda-ghana-bhânavê ||<noinclude></noinclude> gnowsea3z0sc9vc2nbgxamldr2uyzgm ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೧ 104 120162 318601 2026-05-09T14:08:23Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 167 svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mulâya yad-bhavaḥ kshatra-mauktika-santânar prithvi-nayaka-mandanam || śrî-dharmmâbhyudayâbja-shanda-taranis samyaktva-chudamanir nnîti-śrî-saranir pratapa-dharaṇir ddânârtthi-chintamaniḥ vamsê Yadava-namni mauktika-maņir jjâtô jagan-mandanaḥ kshirâbdhav iva kaustubhô'tra Vinayâdityâvanîpalakaḥ api cha Sri-kântâ-kamaniya-kêli-kamalôllâsât su-nityôdayâd darppândha-kshitipândhakâra-haraṇâd bhûya... 318601 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>167 svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mulâya yad-bhavaḥ kshatra-mauktika-santânar prithvi-nayaka-mandanam || śrî-dharmmâbhyudayâbja-shanda-taranis samyaktva-chudamanir nnîti-śrî-saranir pratapa-dharaṇir ddânârtthi-chintamaniḥ vamsê Yadava-namni mauktika-maņir jjâtô jagan-mandanaḥ kshirâbdhav iva kaustubhô'tra Vinayâdityâvanîpalakaḥ api cha Sri-kântâ-kamaniya-kêli-kamalôllâsât su-nityôdayâd darppândha-kshitipândhakâra-haraṇâd bhûyaṛ pratapânvayât dik-chakrakramanâd vishat-kuvalaya-pradhvamsanâd bhûtalê khyato'nvarttha-nijakhyayaisha Vinayâdityâvanîpâļakaḥ || Dhâtrâ tri-lôkôdara-sâra-bhutair amsair mmuda svasya vinirimitêva tasya priya Kêliya-nâma-dêvî Manôja-râjya-prakṛitir bbabhûva || tayôr abhûd bhû-nuta-bhûri-kîrttiṛ parâkramâkrânta-dig-anta-bhûmiḥ tanubhavaḥ kshatra-kuļa-pradipaḥ pratapa-tungônv Ereyanga-bhupaḥ || vitaraṇa-lata-vasantar pramadâ-rati-varddhi-târakâ-kântaḥ sâkshât samara-Kritântô jayati chiram bhûpa-makuta-maṇir Ereyangaḥ api cha śarad-amṛita-dyuti-kirttir mManasija-mûrttir vvirôdhi-Kuru-Kapikêtuḥ Kali-kala-jaladhi-sêtur jayati chiram kshatra-mauli-manir Ereyangaḥ || api cha Jaya-lakshmi-kṛita-sangaḥ krita-ripu-bhangaḥ praṇûta-guṇa-tungaḥ bhûri-pratapa-rango jayati chiram nṛipa-tirîța-manir Ereyangaḥ || api cha Lakshmi-prêma-nidhir vvidagdha-janatâ-châturyya-charchchâ-vidhir vvîra-śrî-nalini-vikâsa-mihirô gâmbhîryya-ratnâkaraḥ kirtti-śrî-latika-vasanta-samayas saundaryya-lakshmimayas sa śrîmân Ereyanga-tunga-nripatiḥ kaiḥ kair ṇna samvarṇnyatê || api cha kaś śaknôty Ereyanga-maṇḍalapatêr ddôr-vvikrama-krîḍanam stôtum Malava-maṇḍalêśvara-purîm Dhârâm adhâkshît kshaṇat dôḥ-kandula-karaļa-Chôļa-kaṭakam drâk kândiśîkam vyadhân nirddhamakṛita Chakragoṭṭam akarod bhangam Kalingasya cha kântâ tasya Latântabâṇa-lalanâ lâvaṇya-punyôdayais saubhagyasya cha viśva-vismayakṛitar pâtrî dharitrî-bhritar putrîvad vilasat-kaļâsu sakaļasv Ambhôjayônêr vvadhûr âsîd Echala-nâma-puṇya-vanitâ râjñî yaśaś-śrî-sakhi || api cha kuntala-kadaļî-kântâ pṛithu-kucha-kumbha madalasâ bhâti sadâ Smara-samara-sajja-vijaya-matangôdbhava-châru-mûrttir Echala-dêvî || api cha Sachiva Sakram Janakâtmajêva Râmam Girîndrasya sutêva Śambhum Padmeva Vishnum madayaty ajasram sânanga-lakshmîr Ereyanga-bhu- paḥ Kausalyaya Dasarathô bhuvi Râmachandram śrî-Dêvakî-vanitaya Vasu- dêva-bhupaḥ<noinclude></noinclude> 15tks3fioyv6l1wxbb68bxmwnu3hybw ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೨ 104 120163 318602 2026-05-09T14:08:32Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 168 Krishnam Sachi-pramadayêva Jayantam Indrô Vishṇum taya sa nṛipatir jjanayâmbabhûva || udayati Vishṇau tasminn anêsad ari-chakra-kuļam iļâdhipa-chandrê adhikatara-śriyam abhajat kuvalaya-kulam asvad amala- dharmmâmbhô- dhiḥ api cha nirddalita-Kôyatûrô bhasmikṛita-Konga-Râyarayapuraḥ ghattita-Ghatta-kavâṭaḥ kampita-Kanchipuras sa Vishņu-nṛipâļaḥ || api cha atula-nija-bala-padâhati-dhûlîkṛita-tad-Virâța-narapati-durggaḥ... 318602 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>168 Krishnam Sachi-pramadayêva Jayantam Indrô Vishṇum taya sa nṛipatir jjanayâmbabhûva || udayati Vishṇau tasminn anêsad ari-chakra-kuļam iļâdhipa-chandrê adhikatara-śriyam abhajat kuvalaya-kulam asvad amala- dharmmâmbhô- dhiḥ api cha nirddalita-Kôyatûrô bhasmikṛita-Konga-Râyarayapuraḥ ghattita-Ghatta-kavâṭaḥ kampita-Kanchipuras sa Vishņu-nṛipâļaḥ || api cha atula-nija-bala-padâhati-dhûlîkṛita-tad-Virâța-narapati-durggaḥ vana-vâsita-Vanavâsô Vishņu-nṛipas taralitôru-Vallûraḥ || api cha || nija-sênâ-pada-dhûlî-karddamita-Malaprahariņi-variḥ Kalapala-śônitâmbu-niśâtîkṛita-nija-karâsir avanipa-Vishnuḥ || api cha Narasimha-varmma-bhûbhuja-Sahasrabhuja-bhûja-Paraśurâmô'pi chitram Vishnu-nṛipâļaś śatakṛitvô'py âji-nihita-satru-kshatraḥ || Adiyama-prithu-sauryyâryyama-Râhuś Chengiri-girîndra-hati-pavi-daṇḍ- ab Talavanapura-lakshmim punar aharaj jayam iva ripôs sa Vishņu- nripah api cha chakri-prêshita-Malavêśvara-Jagaddêvâdi-sainyârṇnavam ghûrṇnantam sahasâpibat karatalênâhatya mrityu-prabhuḥ prak paśchâd asinâgrahîd iha mahîm tat-Krishnavêṇnavadhi sri-Vishnur bbhuja-daṇḍa-chûrṇnita-nitântôttunga-Tungâchaļaḥ || api cha Irungôla-kshôṇîpati-mṛiga-mṛigârâtir atulaḥ Kadamba-kshoṇisa-kshitiruha-kula-chchhêda-paraśuḥ nija-vyâpâraika-prakaṭita-lasach-chhauryya-mahimâ sa Vishnuḥ prithviśô na bhavati vachô-gôchara-guṇaḥ || sâkshal Lakshmîr vvipad-apagamê visva-lĉkasya nâmnâ Lakshmi-dêvî visada-yaśasâ digdha-dik-chakra-bhittiḥ dripyad-vairi-kshitipa-Ditija-vrâta-vidhvamsa-Vishṇôḥ Vishnôs tasya praṇaya-vasudhâsît sudhâ-nirmmitângî ||| brahmaṇḍa-bhanda-bharitamala-kirtti-lakshmi- kântas tayor ajani sûnur Ajàtasatruḥ prithvîśa-Pâṇḍu-Prithayôr iva Purpachâpô Daityadvishat-Kamalayôr iva Narasimhaḥ || api cha garbbam Barbbara muñcha kâñchana-chayam Chôlâśu râsîkuru kshêmam bhikshaya Chêra chîvara-mukhô dûrêṇa vijñâpaya svam Gaudêti Nṛisimha-bhûri-nṛipatêr mmadhyê-sadas sarvvadá durvvaras sarati dhvaniḥ parijanâ nirgghâta-nirgghôsha-jit || api cha śauryyaṇi naisha Harêḥ paratra taraṇêr anyatra têjasvitâm danitvam kariņaṛ paratra radhinâm anyatra kîrttim radât<noinclude></noinclude> clwtqw4ljigljev3wuacnxfgwhhmmkj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೩ 104 120164 318603 2026-05-09T14:08:40Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 169 rajyam chandramasar paratra vishamâstratvam cha Purpâyudhad anyatránya-janê manâk cha sahatê śri-Narasimho nṛipah api cha sa bhujabala Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysalâpara-nâmâ pâlayati chatus-samayam maryyâdâm ambunidhir ivâti-prîtyâ Chagala-devi-ramano Yadava-kuļa-kamala-vimala-marttaṇḍa-śrîḥ " chhitvå dripta-virôdhi-vamsa-gahanam dig-jaitra-yâtra-vidhav âruhyodaya-bhûdharam ravir ivâdrim dipa-vartti-śriyâ natva dakshina-Kukkutêśvara... 318603 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>169 rajyam chandramasar paratra vishamâstratvam cha Purpâyudhad anyatránya-janê manâk cha sahatê śri-Narasimho nṛipah api cha sa bhujabala Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysalâpara-nâmâ pâlayati chatus-samayam maryyâdâm ambunidhir ivâti-prîtyâ Chagala-devi-ramano Yadava-kuļa-kamala-vimala-marttaṇḍa-śrîḥ " chhitvå dripta-virôdhi-vamsa-gahanam dig-jaitra-yâtra-vidhav âruhyodaya-bhûdharam ravir ivâdrim dipa-vartti-śriyâ natva dakshina-Kukkutêśvara-Jina-sri-pada-yugmam nidhim rajyasyabhyudayâya kalpitam idam svasyâtma-bhandarina sarvvâdhikarina karyya-vidhau Yogandharayaṇâd api dakshêņa nîtijña-gurunâ cha Gurôr api|| Lokambika-tanûjêna Jakki-râjasya sûnunâ jyayasa loka-raksliaika-lakshmaṇamarayôr api || Maladhari-svâmi-pada-prathita-mudà Vàji-vamsa-gaganamsumatâ hima-ruchina Ganga-mahî-nikhila-Jinâgâra-dâna-tôyadhi-vibhavai || dûrîkrita-Kali-syûta-nri-kalankêna bhûyasâ charitra-payasâ kirtti-dhavalikṛita-diśâlina || tri-śakti-śakti-nirbbhinna-madavad-bhûri-vairina Hullapêna jagan-nûta-mantri-mâṇikya-maulina || chatur-vvimsati-Jinendra-sri-nilayam Malayachalam sad-dharmma-chandanôdbhutau drishtva nirmmâpitam tataḥ || dvitîyam yasya samyaktva-chuḍamani-gunakhyayâ Bhavyachûdamaņi nama tasmai prîtyâdadât tataḥ || dânârttham Bhavyachudamani-Jina-vasatau vâsinâm san-munînâm bhôgârttham chânu-jirṇnôddharaṇam iha Jinair ashta-vidhy-archchanâr- ttham sri-Parsva-svámina cha tri-jagad-adhipatêḥ Kukkutêśasya patyuḥ punya-śrî-kanyakâyâ vivahana-vidhayê mudrikâm arppayan vâ || êkâsîty-uttara-sahasra-Saka-varshêshu gatêshu Pramadhi-samvatsarasya Pushya- mâsa-śuddha-Šukravara-chaturddaśyâm uttarayaṇa-sankrantau sri-Mulasangha- Dêsiyagaṇa-Pustakagachchha-sambandhinam vidhaya || Narasimha-Himadri-tad-udhrita-kalasa-hrada-ka-Hulla-kara-jihvikeya nata-dhârâ Gangâmbuni sna chatur-vvimsati-Jinêsa-pada-sarasimadhyê Savanerum adâd bhupatir agaṇita-Bali-Karṇna-nṛipati-Sibi-Khacharapatiḥ pragunita-Kubera-vibhavas tri-gunikṛita-simha-vikraino Narasimhaḥ|| atar pa [ram] grama-simabhidhasyatê tatra pûrvvasyâm disi Savaņêra Bekka- na yaḍeya sîmê karadiy-are alli tenka hiriy-obbeyim pôgalu Bimbiseṭṭiya-kere- Ins. 43<noinclude></noinclude> nzf6wliyjxuumvshdnstluclz0iaejt ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೪ 104 120165 318604 2026-05-09T14:08:48Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 170 ya kodiya kibbayalu allim tenka Barahâļa-kereya achchugattu mêreyâgi hiriy- obbeya basuriya tenkaṇa kembareya huṇise dakshinasyam disi Bilattiya Savaṇera yadeya ereya dineya huniseya koļa hiriy-ala allim haḍuvalu hiriy-obbeya sella mora- diya haduvana Balleyakereya tenkaṇa-kôḍiya Balariya bana allind atta Tarihaliya Kaliyamanakattada tây-valla Jannavurada hiriya kereya tây-valla sime paschi- mâyâm diši Jannavurakkam Savanêringam sâgara-mariy... 318604 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>170 ya kodiya kibbayalu allim tenka Barahâļa-kereya achchugattu mêreyâgi hiriy- obbeya basuriya tenkaṇa kembareya huṇise dakshinasyam disi Bilattiya Savaṇera yadeya ereya dineya huniseya koļa hiriy-ala allim haḍuvalu hiriy-obbeya sella mora- diya haduvana Balleyakereya tenkaṇa-kôḍiya Balariya bana allind atta Tarihaliya Kaliyamanakattada tây-valla Jannavurada hiriya kereya tây-valla sime paschi- mâyâm diši Jannavurakkam Savanêringam sâgara-mariyâde Jannavûra Savanêra kerey-êriya naḍuvaṇa hiriya-hunise sîmel uttarasyâm disi kakkina kôhu adaṛa mûda- na Birajjana-kerey â-kereyolage Savanêra Beḍuganahalliya naḍuve basuriya done allim mûḍal Âlajjana kummari allim mûḍa chilladare sîme || I sâmânyo'yam dharmma-sêtur nṛipâṇâm kâlê kâlê pâlanîyô bhavadbhiḥ sarvvân êtân bhâvinaṛ pârtthivêndrân bhûyô bhûyô yâchatê Ramachand- rah || sva-dattam para-dattâm vâ yô harêta vasundharam shashțin varsha-sahasrâṇi vishṭhâyâm jâyatê krimiḥ || na visham visham ity âhur ddêva-svam visham uchyatê i visham êkâkinam hanti dêva-svam putra-pautrakam || śaraj-jyotsna-Lakshmi-vapushi bahalaś chandana-rasô diśâdhisa-strinâm sphurad-uru-dukûlaika-vasanam tṛiļôka-prâsâda-prakaṭita-sudha-dhâma visadam yasô yasya śrîmân sa jayati chiram Hullapa-vibhuḥ || astu svasti chirâya Huļļa bhavatê śrî-Jaina-chuḍamanê bhavya-vyûha-saroja-shaṇḍa-taraṇê gâmbhîryya-vârânnidhê bhasvad-viśva-kaļâvidhê Jina-nuta-kshîrâbdhi-vriddhîndavé svôdyat-kirtti-sitâmbujôdara-lasad-vârâsi-var-bbindavê || śrî-Gommața-purada tippe-suňkadalli aḍakeya hêringe 200 hasumbege ayvattu ge bisige 1 hasumbe gôphala 5 meļasu uppu hê. hêringe balla 1 hasumbege mâna maripannâyadalli eleya . . . rega haga 1 mêl-ele 200 gâṇa-dere initumam tamma sunkad adhikaradandu chatur-vvimśati-tirtthakara pû. pradhana sarvvâdhikâri hiriya-bhandari Hullayyangaļu heggaḍe Lakkayyan- galum heggade A ..... Hoysala-Narasi- inha-Devana kayya bêdikondu biṭṭaruippatta-nálvara mane-dere pa. tâm nudidude sad-vâni tanna peld andadol ar nnadadoḍ ade mârggam endade naḍedu . . . sasiyind ambaram abjadim tili-golam nêtrangalind ânanam posa-mâvim banam Indranim Tridivam aśê kirtti-dêva-muniyim saiddhanta-chakrêsanind<noinclude></noinclude> bwyecv70gjeilrtcscrfjwr7fgy3u5g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೫ 104 120166 318605 2026-05-09T14:08:57Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 171 esegum śri-Jina-dharmmam endaḍe balikk ê-vannipam bannipam || m êvam adadâd âcha tau labyâ chamu-nayakaḥ śrî-Hullas Savanêru- ta-śrî-Naya. .ktya muda dhârâ-pûrvvakam urvvarâ-stuti-bhṛi mma śrî || bhavyâmbhôruha-bhaskaras Surasarin-nîhâravu ... . kri. nih purârtthya-ratnakaraḥ tam bhûtalê l siddhantambudhi-varddhanâmṛitakaraḥ Kandarppa-saiļāšanis so'yam viśruta-Bhanukirtti-muni 350. srf At the same basti, on a pillar in the ro... 318605 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>171 esegum śri-Jina-dharmmam endaḍe balikk ê-vannipam bannipam || m êvam adadâd âcha tau labyâ chamu-nayakaḥ śrî-Hullas Savanêru- ta-śrî-Naya. .ktya muda dhârâ-pûrvvakam urvvarâ-stuti-bhṛi mma śrî || bhavyâmbhôruha-bhaskaras Surasarin-nîhâravu ... . kri. nih purârtthya-ratnakaraḥ tam bhûtalê l siddhantambudhi-varddhanâmṛitakaraḥ Kandarppa-saiļāšanis so'yam viśruta-Bhanukirtti-muni 350. srf At the same basti, on a pillar in the room to the right of the entrance. Pingala-sa.... . . ddha 5 lu Sa...... gana-Pusta.. rtti-panditâchâ. tarakalagu. ndân vayada.. ra madavalige Ki . . . . nkipura dana mi seṇṭiyara . . . . . .Beļuguļake ba 351 (139). In the cow-shed to the north of the Matha. śrîmat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailôkya-nâthasya śâsanam Jina-śasanam || svasti śri-Varddhamânasya varddhamânasya śâsanê sri-Koṇḍakunda-nâmâbhûch chatur-angula-charaṇaḥ || tasyânvayê'jani khyâtê vikhyâtê Dêśikê ganê guņi Dêvêndra-siddhânta-dêvô Dêvêndra-vanditaḥ || avara santânado! || vṛi para-vâdi-kshitibhrin-nisâta-kuļiśam śrî-Mûlasanghâbja-shaṭ- charaṇam Pustakagachchha-Désigagaṇa-prakhyâta-yôgîśvarâ- bharaṇam Manmatha-bhañjanam jagado! âdam khyatan âdam Diva- karaṇandi-bratipam Jinâgama-sudhâmbhôrâśi-târâdhipam || ant enal int enalk ariyen eyde jagat-traya-vandyar appa pem- pam taledirdar embudane ballen ad allade samyamam chari- tram tapam emb iv attalagam intu Divakaranandi-dêva-si- ddhântigargg endaḍ ondu rasanôktiyo! ân adan entu banṇipem || tat-sishyar appa nereye tanutram ikkidavol irda malan tine meyyan ormmeyum turisuvud illa nidde vare maggulan ikkuvud illa bâgilan<noinclude></noinclude> 9m4hyp96vs82utdte86lrc1kcolyrj9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೬ 104 120167 318606 2026-05-09T14:09:05Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 172 kiru terey embud ill uguļvud illa malanguvud ill Ahindranum nerevane bannisal guna-gaṇavaliyam Maladhari-dêvaram || avara sishyar vri || Kantu-mada pahar ssakaļa-jîva-dayâpara-Jaina-mârgga-râ- ddhânta-payodhigaļu vishaya-vairigal uddhata-karmma-bhañjanar ssantata-bhavya-padina-dinakṛit-prabharam Subhachandra-dêva-si- ddhânta-munindraram pogalvud ambudhi-vêshțita-bhûri-bhûtaļam|| int ivara guruga! appa śrîmad-Divâkaraṇandi-siddhanta-dêvaru... 318606 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>172 kiru terey embud ill uguļvud illa malanguvud ill Ahindranum nerevane bannisal guna-gaṇavaliyam Maladhari-dêvaram || avara sishyar vri || Kantu-mada pahar ssakaļa-jîva-dayâpara-Jaina-mârgga-râ- ddhânta-payodhigaļu vishaya-vairigal uddhata-karmma-bhañjanar ssantata-bhavya-padina-dinakṛit-prabharam Subhachandra-dêva-si- ddhânta-munindraram pogalvud ambudhi-vêshțita-bhûri-bhûtaļam|| int ivara guruga! appa śrîmad-Divâkaraṇandi-siddhanta-dêvaru || vri || a-muni diksheyam kuḍe samagra-tapô-nidhiy âgi dâna-chin- tâmaniy âgi sad-guna-ganagraṇiy âgi dayâ-dama-kshamâ- śrî-mukha-lakshmiy âgi vinayârṇnava-chandrikey âgi santatam Śrîmati-gantiyar nnegaļdar urvviyo! urvvare kûrttu kîrttisalu || Śrimati-gantiyar jjita-kashâyigal ugra-tapangalindam int î-mahiyo! pogarttege negarttege nôntu samâdhiyim jagat- svâmiy enippa pempina Jinêndrana pâda-payôja -yugmamam prêmade chittado! nilisi dêva-nivâsa-vibhutig eydidaļu || Saka-varsham 1041 neya Viļambi-samvatsarada Pâlguṇa-suddha-pañchami- Budhavaradandu sannyasana-vidiyim Śrîmati-gantiyar mmuḍipi dêva-lôkakke sandar || aganitam ene châru-tapam pragunite guna-gana-vibhushaṇaļankritey int aganita-nija-guruge nisi- dhigeyam Mankabbe-gantiyar mmâḍisidar" karuṇam prâṇi-gaṇangalo! chaturata-sampatti siddhantado! paritosham guna-sêvya-bhavya-janadol nirmmatsarat vam munî- śvararo! dhîrate ghôra-vîra-tapadol kayganmi poņmal Diva- karaṇandi-vrati pempan êm taledano yôgîndra-brindangalo! || 352 (140). On a copper-plate in the same Matha. [Ia] śri svasti śrî Salivahana-saka-varusha 1556 neya Bhava-samvatsarada Ashaḍa-sudda 13 Stiravâra Brahma-yogadallu śrîman-mahâ-râjâdhirâja râja-para- mêśvara ari-raya-mastaka-śûla saraṇâgata-vajra-pañjara para-nârî-sahodara satya- tyâga-parâkrama-mudrâ-mudrita bhuvana-vallabha suvarṇa-kalasa-stâpanâchâry- ya shad-darmma-chakrêsvarar âda Maiyisûra-pattaṇa-puravaradhiśvarar âda Châ- ma-Raju-Voḍeraiyanavaru dêvara Belugulada Gumma [ta]-nâtha-svâmiyavara archana-vṛittiya svâstiyanu stânadavaru tamma tamma anupa [16] tyadind â-vart- aka-gurastarige aḍahu-bôgyaviy âgi kottu aḍahu-gâraru bahu-kâlâ anûbhavisi<noinclude></noinclude> fo155ujursj28kny8ci12jlow0lquvm ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೭ 104 120168 318607 2026-05-09T14:09:13Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 173 barutta yiralâgi Chama-Raja-Voḍeyar-aiyanavaru vichârisi aḍahu-bôgyaviya anu- bhavisi barutta yidanta varttaka-gurustaranu kareyisi stânadavarige nivu kota- ntha salavanu tirisi koḍisivu yendu hêlalagi varttaka-gurastaru âḍida mâtu tavu stânadavarige koṭantha sâlavu tamma tande-tâyigalige punyav âgaliy endu dhâra- dattavagi dhâreyanu yeradu koṭṭevu yendu samastaru aḍalagi stânadavarige varttaka-gurustara kaiyallu Gummața-natha-svâ [II... 318607 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>173 barutta yiralâgi Chama-Raja-Voḍeyar-aiyanavaru vichârisi aḍahu-bôgyaviya anu- bhavisi barutta yidanta varttaka-gurustaranu kareyisi stânadavarige nivu kota- ntha salavanu tirisi koḍisivu yendu hêlalagi varttaka-gurastaru âḍida mâtu tavu stânadavarige koṭantha sâlavu tamma tande-tâyigalige punyav âgaliy endu dhâra- dattavagi dhâreyanu yeradu koṭṭevu yendu samastaru aḍalagi stânadavarige varttaka-gurustara kaiyallu Gummața-natha-svâ [IIa] miya sannidhiyalli dêvaru- guru-sakshiyagi dhâreyanu yarisi a-chandrârkka-stâyavâgi dêvata-sêveyanu mâḍi- kondu sukadalli yîharu endu biḍisi kotta dharma-śâsana munde Belugulada stân- adavaru svâstiyanu avânân obbanu aḍahu-hiḍidantavaru aḍava kotantavaru dharu- sana-dharmakke horagu stâna-mânyake kâruṇav illa yishṭakku mîri adava kota- ntavaru aḍava hiḍidantavaranu î-rajyakke adhipatiy âgiddantha dhoregaļu î-dêvara dharmavanu pûrva-mêrege naḍasal-ullavarul î-mêrege naḍasal ariyade upêksheya doregalige Varaṇâsiyalli sahasra- [II] kapileyanu Brāhmaṇannu konda pâpakke hôharu yendu baresi koṭṭa dharma-śâsana mangaļa-mahâ śrî śrî śrî 353. Purnaiya's sanad in the possession of the same Matha. da Śukla-samvatsarada Phalguṇa ba 8 Budhavâradalu śrîmattu Pûrṇaiya- navaru Kikkêri Âmîla Gavuḍaiyage barasi kaļuhista kârya adagi sa kelagaṇa Dharmastaladinda Komara-heggaḍiyavaru Śravaṇabaļaguļakke dêvara daruśanakke bandu yiddu hajûrige bandu yiddu arike-mâḍikoṇḍadu pûrvakke Krishna-Raja-Vaḍayaravaru Śravaṇabaļaguļadalli yiruva Chikka-Devaraya- kalyani-samipada dâna-śyâli-dharmakke Kikkêri-Tâlûka Kabâļu yamba grâma- vannu naḍasikoṇḍu baruvante sannadu barasi koṭṭuddu hâjaru yidhe yandu tandu tôrisidarindâ kaṭle-mâḍsi yidhittu yî-Kabâļu-grâmada huṭṭuvali yiga gu 8060 yambattu varahâ yiruvadarinda Śravanabalaguļadalli yiruva Chikka- Dêvaraya-kalyâṇi-samîpadalli naḍava dâna-syâli-dharmakke Gômaţêśvara- pûjige Śravaṇabalaguļadalli yiruva maṭada sannyâśi Charakîrti-paṇḍitacharyara matakke da vechchakke sahâ grâmavannu Pramêdûta-samvatsarada ârabyâ grâma yivara tâbê-mâḍsi nemmadi-gûḍi naḍaśikondu baruvadû yî-grâmadalli pâļu-bûmissâguvali mâḍsikoṇḍu kere katte kaṭṭisikoṇḍû grâmakke rajapattu tandu yênu jâsti huṭṭuvaļi yivaru mâḍikoṇḍâgyû sadari barada matada vechchakke dêvara pûjige dâna-syâlige sahâ upayôgâ-mâḍikoļuvadê horatu sarakârada tanțe mâḍa- kelasav illâ sarâga-gûḍi naḍasikoṇḍu baruvadu târîku 28 ne mâhe Marchi sâla 1810 ne yisavîyallu* sadri barada mêrige nadaiśikoṇḍu barudu śrî* tâjâkalam yi-sanna- du daptarakke baraši koṇḍu asala sannadunne hidakke koḍuvadu* ruju śrî* paiva- staki Palguna ba 10 Sukravara stala dâkalu * The portions between these marks are in big characters. Ins. 44<noinclude></noinclude> 534zmrymmaka04j1mr6f2d32jk86j6v ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೮ 104 120169 318608 2026-05-09T14:11:20Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 174 354. Mummadi-Krishna-Râja-Odeyar's sanad in the possession of the same Maṭha. (Persian seal.) Srikanthachyuta-Padmajadi-divishad-vaktrôddha-têjaḥ-chhațâ- sambhûtâm atibhishaṇa-praharaṇa-prôdbhâsi-bâhâshṭakâm garjat-Sairibha-daitya-pâtita-mahâ-śûlâm tri-lôkî-bhaya- prônmatha-vrata-dikshitâm bhagavatîm Châmuṇḍikâm bhavayê || nidanam siddhânâm nikhila-jagatâm mûlam anagham pramâṇam lôkânâmṇ praṇaya-padam aprakṛita-... 318608 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>174 354. Mummadi-Krishna-Râja-Odeyar's sanad in the possession of the same Maṭha. (Persian seal.) Srikanthachyuta-Padmajadi-divishad-vaktrôddha-têjaḥ-chhațâ- sambhûtâm atibhishaṇa-praharaṇa-prôdbhâsi-bâhâshṭakâm garjat-Sairibha-daitya-pâtita-mahâ-śûlâm tri-lôkî-bhaya- prônmatha-vrata-dikshitâm bhagavatîm Châmuṇḍikâm bhavayê || nidanam siddhânâm nikhila-jagatâm mûlam anagham pramâṇam lôkânâmṇ praṇaya-padam aprakṛita-girâm param vastu śrîmat parama-karunâsâra-bharitam pramôdân asmakam diśatu bhavatâm apy avikalam || Harêr lila-varâhasya damshtra-dandas sa pâtu naḥ Hêmâdri-kalaśâ yatra dhâtrî chhatra-sriya [m] dadhau || namas tê'stu Varâhâya lilayôddharatê mahîm khura-madhya-gatô yasya Mêruḥ kaṇakaṇayatê || pâtu trîni jaganti santatam akûpârâd dharâm uddharan kriḍa-kroḍa-kalêbaras sa bhagavân yasyaika-damshtrankurê kurmaḥ kandati nâlati dvirasanaḥ patranti dig-dantinô Mêruḥ kôšati mêdinî jalajati vyômâpi rôlambati || svasti śrî vijayabhyudaya-Śâlîvâha-śaka-varshagaļu 1752 sanda vartamâna- Vikṛi- ti-nama-samvatsarada Šravaṇa ba 5 Sômavâradallu Âtrêya-sagôtra Âśvalâyana-sûtra Ruk-sâkhânuvartiga! âda yimmadi-Krishna-Raja-Vaḍayaravara pautrarâda Châma- Raja-Vaḍayaravara putrarâda śrîmat-samasta-bhumaṇḍala-maṇḍanâyamâna-nikhi- la-dêsâvatamsa-Karnataka-janapada-sampad-adhishthanabhûta-śrîman-Mahîsûra- maha-samsthâna-madhya-dêdîpyamânâvikala-Kalânidhi-kula-kramâgata-Raja-kshi- tipâla-pramukha-nikhila-rajadhiraja-mahârâja-chakravarti-maṇḍalânubhûta-divya- ratna-simhasanârûḍha śrîmad-râjâdhirâja râja-paramêśvara prauḍha-pratapâprati- ma-vira-narapati birud-ent-embara-gaṇḍa lôkaika-vira Yadu-kula-payaḥ-pârâvâra- kalanidhi sankha-chakrânkuśa-kuṭhâra-makara-matsya-sarabha-salva-gandabhêrun- da-Dharaṇivarâha-Hanumad-Garuda-kanthiravâdy-anêka-birudânkitar âda Mahîśû- ra śrî-Krishna-Râja-Vaḍayaravaru Śravaṇabeļagulada Chârukîrtti-paṇḍitâchârra mathakke Śravaṇabeļagulada devasthânagaļa paḍitara-dîpârâdhane-bagge dagadôji- kelasada bagge saha barasi koṭṭa grâma-dâna-sâsana-kramav entendare Kikkêri- tâluku Śravaṇabeļaguladall iruva dodḍa-dêvaru 1 all iruva chillare-devasthana 7 Chikkabeṭṭada mêle yiruva dêvasthana 16 grâmadall iruva dêvasthâna 8 sahâ devasthana 32 ke saha paḍitara-dipârâdhane-bagge naḍeyuva nagadu tastîku 12060 sivayi Chârukîrti-paṇḍitâchârra mathakke naḍayuva Kabbâļu-grama 1 yidaralli paḍitara-dipârâdhanege sâluvad illav âddarinda mathakke naḍeyuva Kabbâļu-grâ-<noinclude></noinclude> camyshadabbji2wpsm5jtks639aiave ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೯೯ 104 120170 318609 2026-05-09T14:11:27Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 175 ma 1 yidaralli paditara-dipârâdhanege sâluvad illav âddarinda mathakke nadeyuva Kabbalu-grama mâtra kayam mâḍisi naḍasutta nagadu tasadiku 120 60 yiruva- dannu môkhûpa mâḍisi paḍitara-dîpârâdhane naḍeyuva bagye Śravaṇabeļaguļa- grama 1 Uttainahalli grama 1 Hosahalli grâma 1 yî-mûru-grâmavannu sarvvamâ- nyavagi appaṇe-koḍisubêkendu aramane samukhada Lakshmi-panditaru hajûrall arike-madikondaddarinda saha nagadu tastiku môkhôpa... 318609 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>175 ma 1 yidaralli paditara-dipârâdhanege sâluvad illav âddarinda mathakke nadeyuva Kabbalu-grama mâtra kayam mâḍisi naḍasutta nagadu tasadiku 120 60 yiruva- dannu môkhûpa mâḍisi paḍitara-dîpârâdhane naḍeyuva bagye Śravaṇabeļaguļa- grama 1 Uttainahalli grama 1 Hosahalli grâma 1 yî-mûru-grâmavannu sarvvamâ- nyavagi appaṇe-koḍisubêkendu aramane samukhada Lakshmi-panditaru hajûrall arike-madikondaddarinda saha nagadu tastiku môkhôpa mâḍisi biṭṭu yî-mûru-grama- galannu saha sadari devasthanagala paḍitara-dîpârâdane muntâda bagye Charukirtti- panditâcharra mathada havalu-mâḍikoṭṭu î-grâmagaļa bêrîju pañchasalu huṭṭuvali- patți kaļuhisuvante tâluku majakûra âmîlage nirûpa appaṇe-koṭṭidda mêre âmîlana ruju mohara daptara dâkhale nîsi arjiyalli malaphûpâgi banda patți parâmbarisi katle-mâḍisiruva vivara bêrîju 282 6 = kasabâ Śravaṇabeļagoļa grâma asali 1 dâkha- le koppalu 2 kere 1 katte 2 ke sahâ bêrîju 2018= paiki vajâ jâri yinâmati 6 talavakhulige 06 talavara 1 olo tôţi 1 Vo jâtâ ninta bêrîju 20860||= ɖo|| hâla dâkhalu chillare maṇe bâbu bâje bâba dâkhalu pattade sâyiru 06 jati-maniya 68 ganiga kumbara 6 hajama იგი Flośêndi sharaba Hâle-sunka 276011 28809 vivara. 858 || Virôdhi-sam kke sâguvaļi Hooбainu grâma hâla dakhala baje baba<noinclude></noinclude> fjdlrraelwfibyajobufkdci9sh9yfq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೦ 104 120171 318610 2026-05-09T14:11:35Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Foco pattade sâyiru Flyiḍiga-guttige Hâle-sunka 6 jati maniya 2450 4845811 oFeel : lku sanu 2846-41= 176 vivara pañcha-sâlâ huṭṭuvaļi Pârthiva-sâm| lâgâytu Virôdhi-sâm | varige. 8286 Parthiva-sam kke Brahma-setti-guttige 886 ainu grâma OF C6 suvarṇâdâya vara-huțuvali 85 chillare bábu Oc6o hullina kharîdi 86 pašavâru 0860 Go 86 kabbu guļi 36,000 879860 kaipali 06 paṭṭaḍe sâyiru 82865 8286 Vyaya-sam sâbka mêre Brahma-setti-guttige Sar... 318610 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>Foco pattade sâyiru Flyiḍiga-guttige Hâle-sunka 6 jati maniya 2450 4845811 oFeel : lku sanu 2846-41= 176 vivara pañcha-sâlâ huṭṭuvaļi Pârthiva-sâm| lâgâytu Virôdhi-sâm | varige. 8286 Parthiva-sam kke Brahma-setti-guttige 886 ainu grâma OF C6 suvarṇâdâya vara-huțuvali 85 chillare bábu Oc6o hullina kharîdi 86 pašavâru 0860 Go 86 kabbu guļi 36,000 879860 kaipali 06 paṭṭaḍe sâyiru 82865 8286 Vyaya-sam sâbka mêre Brahma-setti-guttige Sarvajit-sam | kke amâni Follo= suvarṇâdâya vâra-huṭṭuvaļi kabbina huṭṭuvali pasavaru chillare c sâyiru pattade Fallo<noinclude></noinclude> 1sge8c7r7ilmee31oxrpo8ha13sgnzf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೧ 104 120172 318611 2026-05-09T14:11:44Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Ius. 177 Sarvadhari-sam kke Brahma-setti-guttige ova suvarnâdâya vara-huttuvali kabbu guļi 2. vhullina kharidi Co6o sayiru pattade Virodhi-sakke Brahma-setti-guttige sadara tapasil baje-babu hala-dakhala Flyiḍiga-guttige lâle-sunka 06 jati-maniya 68 gâniga 6 hajama 6 kumbara 1650 486581 aindâ sâguvaliy âgatakka sânu÷ Hosahalli-grama asali 1 ke bêrîju || paiki vaja jâri yinâmati kôți 01121 jâtâ bêrîju 00050111 baje-baba paiki sâyiru-pattade 0082111... 318611 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>Ius. 177 Sarvadhari-sam kke Brahma-setti-guttige ova suvarnâdâya vara-huttuvali kabbu guļi 2. vhullina kharidi Co6o sayiru pattade Virodhi-sakke Brahma-setti-guttige sadara tapasil baje-babu hala-dakhala Flyiḍiga-guttige lâle-sunka 06 jati-maniya 68 gâniga 6 hajama 6 kumbara 1650 486581 aindâ sâguvaliy âgatakka sânu÷ Hosahalli-grama asali 1 ke bêrîju || paiki vaja jâri yinâmati kôți 01121 jâtâ bêrîju 00050111 baje-baba paiki sâyiru-pattade 00821110 ke pañcha-sâlâ huṭṭuvali 008 Parthiva-sain ke Dodde-gaudana guttige suvarnâdâyake 2261 beddalu-kandaya baje-bâbu hechchige 45<noinclude></noinclude> bfs1k5j8zn2nprfp1jjjeunwgc6ptl1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೨ 104 120173 318612 2026-05-09T14:11:51Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: syanaya 28 hoge menasige 3llo terige 18 halasu tengu 178 0045011= all chillare hullu-kraya ac kaivali sayiru-pattade 008 Vyaya-sam kke sadara mêre Doḍde-gauḍana guttige Sarvajit-sakke Dodde-gauḍana guttige 281 3113 suvarnâdâya beddalu-kandâya || bâje-baba hechchige syânâya 8il terige 86 hoge menaśige halasu i-tengu 02581- 00268 varada huṭṭuvali kaivali || sáyiru 0001011= lol Sarvadhari-sakke Doḍde-gauḍana guttige suvarnâdâya ||= vara-huṭṭuvaļi 318612 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>syanaya 28 hoge menasige 3llo terige 18 halasu tengu 178 0045011= all chillare hullu-kraya ac kaivali sayiru-pattade 008 Vyaya-sam kke sadara mêre Doḍde-gauḍana guttige Sarvajit-sakke Dodde-gauḍana guttige 281 3113 suvarnâdâya beddalu-kandâya || bâje-baba hechchige syânâya 8il terige 86 hoge menaśige halasu i-tengu 02581- 00268 varada huṭṭuvali kaivali || sáyiru 0001011= lol Sarvadhari-sakke Doḍde-gauḍana guttige suvarnâdâya ||= vara-huṭṭuvaļi<noinclude></noinclude> e16h21aldlqjw2kbge1onlclgpegwpw ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೩ 104 120174 318613 2026-05-09T14:11:58Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 179 cell chillare hullu hottu kaivaļi sayiru Virôdhi-sam kke Dodde-gauḍana guttige Cosuvarnâdâya sabka mêre varada huttuvali chillare bâje-baba hullu hoṭṭu kharîdi cl kaivali sayiru ainda saguvali agatakka luksânu Uttainahalli-grâma asali 1 kate 1 ke sala beriju F ke saguvali pañcha-sâlu Parthiva-sakke savara kacheri risâladara Kesarasingage jahagiru huttuvali kanav illa Vyaya-sakke amâni huṭṭuvaļi suvarnadaya 18 beddalu-kandaya = baje-baba thech... 318613 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>179 cell chillare hullu hottu kaivaļi sayiru Virôdhi-sam kke Dodde-gauḍana guttige Cosuvarnâdâya sabka mêre varada huttuvali chillare bâje-baba hullu hoṭṭu kharîdi cl kaivali sayiru ainda saguvali agatakka luksânu Uttainahalli-grâma asali 1 kate 1 ke sala beriju F ke saguvali pañcha-sâlu Parthiva-sakke savara kacheri risâladara Kesarasingage jahagiru huttuvali kanav illa Vyaya-sakke amâni huṭṭuvaļi suvarnadaya 18 beddalu-kandaya = baje-baba thechchige syanaya alterige aco hoge meņaśige 68 halasu 6ll tengu jati-kuta -kala bâḍige hunase-mara sarayi 10521 6 bagaytu kandaya<noinclude></noinclude> r76e010lw08nvkzmry4zzpt8lbjskoe ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೪ 104 120175 318614 2026-05-09T14:12:06Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 180 म||४| = vârada huttuvali chillare hullu hoṭṭina kharîdi vagaire ام|| Sarvajit-sam kke amâni suvarnâdâya varada huttuvali ol chillare bâbu 21||1||= Sarvadhari-sakke huttuvali amâni Suvarnâdâya vârada huṭṭuvali chillare bâbu halasu hunase sayiru √÷ Virodhi-sam kke Brahmaige yijâre sâbka mêre aindâ sâguvali âgatakka luksânu 260 = sâguvaļi luksânu yî-mêre yiruva grâmagaļu yidara dâkhale-grâma kere kaṭṭe muntâgi sadari Bel... 318614 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>180 म||४| = vârada huttuvali chillare hullu hoṭṭina kharîdi vagaire ام|| Sarvajit-sam kke amâni suvarnâdâya varada huttuvali ol chillare bâbu 21||1||= Sarvadhari-sakke huttuvali amâni Suvarnâdâya vârada huṭṭuvali chillare bâbu halasu hunase sayiru √÷ Virodhi-sam kke Brahmaige yijâre sâbka mêre aindâ sâguvali âgatakka luksânu 260 = sâguvaļi luksânu yî-mêre yiruva grâmagaļu yidara dâkhale-grâma kere kaṭṭe muntâgi sadari Belagul- adall iruva doḍda-dêvaru muntâgi 32 dêvasthana Malayûru-bettada mêle yiruva dêva- sthâna 1 sahâ mûvatta-mûru-dêvasthanada paḍitara dipârâdhane rathôtsava munt-<noinclude></noinclude> 5z84vk86heclydthj69q90960r4hun9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೫ 104 120176 318615 2026-05-09T14:12:13Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 181 âda bagye yi-devasthanagalige varshamprati dâgadoji âgatakkaddu mâḍisatakka bagye sahâ Âtrêya-sagôtra Asvalayana-sutra Rik-sâkhânuvartigal âda yimmadi-Kri- shna-Raja-Vadayaravara pautrarâda Chama-Raja-Vadayaravara putrarâda śrîmat-sa- masta-bhûmandala-mandanayamana-nikhila-deśavatansa-Karnataka-janapada-sam- pad-adhishthanabhûta-sriman-Mahisûra-maha-samsthana-madhya-dêdipyamânâ- vikala-kalanidhi-kula-kramagata-Raja-kshitipala-pramukha-nikhila... 318615 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>181 âda bagye yi-devasthanagalige varshamprati dâgadoji âgatakkaddu mâḍisatakka bagye sahâ Âtrêya-sagôtra Asvalayana-sutra Rik-sâkhânuvartigal âda yimmadi-Kri- shna-Raja-Vadayaravara pautrarâda Chama-Raja-Vadayaravara putrarâda śrîmat-sa- masta-bhûmandala-mandanayamana-nikhila-deśavatansa-Karnataka-janapada-sam- pad-adhishthanabhûta-sriman-Mahisûra-maha-samsthana-madhya-dêdipyamânâ- vikala-kalanidhi-kula-kramagata-Raja-kshitipala-pramukha-nikhila-rajadhiraja-ma- haraja-chakravarti-mandalânubhuta-divya-ratna-simhasanârudha srimad-râjâdhi - raja raja-paramêsvara prauḍha-pratapâpratima-vîra-narapati birud-ent-embara ga- nda lokaika-vira Yadu-kula-payah-pârâvara-kalanidhi sankha-chakrankuśa-kuṭhara- makara-matsya-śarabha-sâļva-gaṇḍabhêruṇḍa-Dharaṇîvarâha-Hanûmad-Garuḍa-ka- nthiravady-aneka-birudańkitarâda Mahisûra śri-Krishna-Raja-Vadayaravaru sarva- mânyavagi appaṇe-koḍisidhêvey âda-karaṇa yi-grâmagalannû yî-Vikriti -samvat- saradârabhya maṭhada havâlu-mâḍikoṭṭu nirupâdhika-sarvamânyavâgi naḍasikoņḍu baruvante taluku majakûra âmîlage sannadu appane-kodisidhîtâgi sadari sannadina mêre yî-mûru-grâmagala yalle chatus-sîmâ-valagana gadde beddalu mane-haņa kempu-nulu uppina môle yichalu-pairu puravarga yêru-kâṇike nâma-kanike guru- kanike kanike bêḍike kabbiņada pommu âle-pommu hatti-pommu marga-karagapadi sunka pommu jati-kûța samayâchâra hullu-hana charâdâya horâdaya sige maddi pa- tanga poppali giḍa-gâvalu brâhmaṇa-nivêśana śûdra-nivêsana soppina tôța tippe-halla srigandha horatâda maravaļi phala-vṛiksha maddika muntâda â-sakala-svâmyavannu rûhisiko!!utta Sravanabeļaguļa-grâmadalli nereyuva sante-sunkada huṭṭuvaliyannu tegadukoļļutta yî-aivajinalli dêvara sêvege upayoga-mâḍikollutta baruvadu yî-grâ- magalalli hosadagi kere katte kâlve ane muntagi kaṭṭisi bâje-bâbu muntâgi yava babinalli yenu hechchu-huttuvali mâdikonḍagyu sadari dêvara sêve muntâddakke upayoga-maḍikolluvadu yambadagi Śravanabeļagulada Charukirtti-panditâchârra mathakke Âtrêya-sagôtra švalâyana-sûtra Ṛik-śâkhânuvarttiga! àda yimmadi-Kri- shna-Raja-Vadayaravara pautrarâda Châma-Raja-Vadeyaravara putrarâda śrîmat- samasta-bhûmandala-maṇḍanayamâna-nikhila-dêsâvatamsa-Karnâṭaka-janapada- sampad-adhishthanabhûta-srîman-Mahîsûra-mahâ-samsthâna-madhya-dêdipyama- navikala-kalanidhi-kula-kramagata-Raja-kshitipala-pramukha-nikhila-rajadhiraja- maharaja-chakravarti-mandalânubhuta-divya-ratna-simhasanârûḍha śrimad-râja- dhiraja raja-paramêsvara prauḍha-pratapâpratima-vira-narapati birud-ent-embara ganda lokaika-vira Yadu-kula-payah-pârâvára-kalanidhi sankha-chakrankuša- kuthara-makara-matsya-sarabha-salva-gandabhêrunda-Dharanivaraha-Hanûmad- Garuda-kanthiravady-anêka-birudankitarâda Mahisûra śri-Krishna-Raja-Vadaya- ravaru Balagulada devasthanagala paḍitara dipârâdhane rathotsava varshamprati âgatakka dagadōji-kelasada bagye saha baresi koṭṭa sarvamânya-grama-sadhana sahi || Ins. 46<noinclude></noinclude> 6aproo8ohzk7jzc9xnix3inpsunln8z ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೬ 104 120177 318616 2026-05-09T14:12:20Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 182 aditya-chandrâv anilo'nalas cha dyaur bhûmir âpô hṛidayam Yamaś cha ahaś cha râtris cha ubhê cha sandhyê dharmaś cha jânâti narasya vṛittam || sva-dattad dviguṇam punyam para-dattânupâlanam | para-dattapahârêṇa sva-dattam nishphalam bhavêt || sva-datta putrika dhâtrî pitṛi-dattâ sahôdarî | anya-datta tu mâtâ syâd dattâmābhumim parityajêt || sva-dattâm para-dattâm và yô harêta vasundharâm | shashtim varsha-sahasrâni vish... 318616 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>182 aditya-chandrâv anilo'nalas cha dyaur bhûmir âpô hṛidayam Yamaś cha ahaś cha râtris cha ubhê cha sandhyê dharmaś cha jânâti narasya vṛittam || sva-dattad dviguṇam punyam para-dattânupâlanam | para-dattapahârêṇa sva-dattam nishphalam bhavêt || sva-datta putrika dhâtrî pitṛi-dattâ sahôdarî | anya-datta tu mâtâ syâd dattâmābhumim parityajêt || sva-dattâm para-dattâm và yô harêta vasundharâm | shashtim varsha-sahasrâni vishṭhâyâm jâyatê krimiḥ mad-vamšajaḥ para-mahîpati-vamśajâ và yê bhûmipas satatam ujvala- dharma-chittâḥ | mad-dharmam êva satatam paripâlayanti tat-pada-padma-yugalam sirasâ namami || ba târîkha 9 nê mâhe Ágishta san 1830 ne yisavi khatta aramane Subaraya munashi hajuru puranûru * sadari apaṇe-koḍisiruva mêrige asali-grâma mûru dakhali-grâma yaraḍu kere vandu kate mûrakke saha jâri yinâmati sivâyi sâliyâ- nâ Kaṇṭhirâyi vambhainûru-aruvat-âru varahâlu byâle bêrîju uļļa yî-grama- galannu nimma havalu-mâḍikondu dévasthanagala dîpârâdhane paḍitara utsava muntâgi nirupâdhika-sarvamânyavâgi naḍasikoṇḍu baruvadu ruju Śrî-Kṛishṇa * (Seal here). 355. On the back of the prabhavali of Anantanathasvami in the same Matha. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrîmad-Anantanathaya namah ashta-saptaty-adhikat sapta-śatôttara-sahasrakâd gunitê Salivahana-saka-nṛipa-samvatsarakê samâyâtê || 1 || êkanna-vimsati-yutât pañcha-sata-sahasra-yugmakâd gunite! śrî-Varddhamana-Jinapati-môksha-gatâbdê cha sanjâtê || 2||| êka-nyûna-śatârddhât Prabhavâdi-gatabdakê sanguņitê êvam pravartamânê Naļa-nâmâbdê samâyâtê || 3 || Mînê mâsi sitê pakshê pûrṇimâyân tithau punaḥ Avak-Kâsîti vikhyâta-Belgulê nagarê varê || 4 Bhandara-sri-Jaina-gêhê srî-vihârôtsavâya cha ajavañjava-nâsâya sva-svarûpôpalabdhayê || 5 || sri-Chârukîrtti-guru-râd-antêvâsitvam iyushâm manôratha-samṛiddhyai Sanmatisagara-varṇinam || 6 ||| * The portions between these marks may be His Highness' own hand-writing.<noinclude></noinclude> e3h2z5ho1qytopzum962krdsgfyr9vg ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೭ 104 120178 318617 2026-05-09T14:12:28Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 183 Dharanendra-sastriṇa śumbhat-Kumbhakôṇam upêyusha Anantanatha-bimbo'yam sthapitas san pratishthitaḥ 7 śrî-pañcha-gurubhyô namaḥ 356. At the same place, on the back of the prabhavali of Gommatesvara. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrî śrî-Gômațêšâya namaḥ aśîty-adhika-sapta-satôttara-sahasra-sanguṇita-Sâlî- vâhana-saka-varshê êka-vimsaty-adhika-pañcha-śatôttara-dvi-sahasra-pramita-sri- mahati Mahavira-Varddhamâna-tîrtthankara... 318617 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>183 Dharanendra-sastriṇa śumbhat-Kumbhakôṇam upêyusha Anantanatha-bimbo'yam sthapitas san pratishthitaḥ 7 śrî-pañcha-gurubhyô namaḥ 356. At the same place, on the back of the prabhavali of Gommatesvara. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrî śrî-Gômațêšâya namaḥ aśîty-adhika-sapta-satôttara-sahasra-sanguṇita-Sâlî- vâhana-saka-varshê êka-vimsaty-adhika-pañcha-śatôttara-dvi-sahasra-pramita-sri- mahati Mahavira-Varddhamâna-tîrtthankara-môksha-gatâbdê êka-pañchâśad- gunita-Prabhavadi-samvatsarê sati pravartamâna-Kâlayukti-nama-samvatsarê dak- shiṇâyanê grîshma-kâlê Âshâḍha-śukla-pûṇimâyâm subha-titau śrî-Dakshiṇa-Kâšî- nitya-puja-sri-vihâra- nirvisêsha-śrimad-Belgula-Bhandara-śrî-Jina-chaityâlayê mahotsavarttham srîmach-Chârukîrtti-paṇḍitacharyya-varyyagrântêvâsi-srî-San- matisagara-varṇinâm abhishṭa-samsiddhyarttham śrimad-Gomațêsvara-svâmi-prati- kṛitir iyam śrî-Tañjaparîm adhivasadbhyam Gôpâla-Âdinâtha-srâvakâbhyam prati- shta-puvakam sthapita bhadram bhûyat || 357. At the same place, on the back of the Navadevatâ image. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrî-Śâlîvâhana-šakâbdâḥ 1780 Prabhavâdi-gatâbdâḥ 511 sellâninṛa Kâlayukti- nama-samvatsara Ashadha-suddha-purṇimâ-tithiyil śrîmad-Beļgulamaṭhattil śrî- man-nitya-puja-nimittam śrîmat-Pañcha-Paramêshthi-pratibimbam ânadu Tanja- nagaram Perumal-srâvakarâl seyvitta ubhayamvarddhatam nitya-mangalam 358. At the same place, on the back of the Ganadhara image. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) Vrishabhasêna-gaṇadharan Bharatêsvara-chakravartti Gautama-gaṇadharan Srêņika-maha-maṇḍalêšvaran (In Kannada characters) Kalasadall iruva Padumaiy- yana dharmma 359. At the same place, on the back of the Pancha-Parameshṭhi image. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) Beligula-matattukku Mannârkôvil Śinnu-mudaliyâr pensâdi Padmavatiyamma! ubhayam subham<noinclude></noinclude> 8z88dpyh3ac5fykzze69nzmrbmkti7h ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೮ 104 120179 318618 2026-05-09T14:12:36Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 184 360. At the same place, on the back of the Chaturvimsati-tirthakara image. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) svasti śrî Belguļa-mathasya Tachchûrû-Ajjikâ-dharmaḥ 361. At the same place, on the back of the prabhavali of Ananta-tirthakara. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrî-Salivahana-sakâbdâḥ 1780 śrimat-paśchima-tirtthankara-môksha-gatâb- dah 2521 Prabhavâdi-gatâbdaḥ 51 1 śêllâninṛa Kâļayukti-nâma-samvatsara-Âshâ- da-suddha-purṇimâ-... 318618 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>184 360. At the same place, on the back of the Chaturvimsati-tirthakara image. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) svasti śrî Belguļa-mathasya Tachchûrû-Ajjikâ-dharmaḥ 361. At the same place, on the back of the prabhavali of Ananta-tirthakara. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrî-Salivahana-sakâbdâḥ 1780 śrimat-paśchima-tirtthankara-môksha-gatâb- dah 2521 Prabhavâdi-gatâbdaḥ 51 1 śêllâninṛa Kâļayukti-nâma-samvatsara-Âshâ- da-suddha-purṇimâ-tithiyil śrîmat-Beļguļa-nagara-Bhandara-Jinâlayattil Ananta- vṛitôdyâpanâ-nimittam śrî-Vrishabhady-Ananta-tirtthakara-paryyanta-chaturdasa- Jina-pratibimbam ânadu Tanjanagaram Sattiram Appâvu-śrâvakarâl seyvitta ubhayam varddhatam nitya-mangalam ||| 362 (142). To north of samadhi-mantapa on the rock north of Tavarekere. śrî-Saka-varusha 1565 neya śrî srîmach-Chârusukirtti-pandita-yatiḥ Sôbhânu-samvatsarê mâsê Pushya-chaturddaśî-tithi-varê krishnê su-pakshê mahân madhyâhnê vara-Mûla-bhê cha karanê Bhargavya-vâre Dhṛivê yogê Svargga-puram jagama matimân traividya-chakrêsvarah || 363. On rock in front of Chandrayya's field north of Bolare. sri-Chamunda-Râyana bastiya sîme 364. On rock in front of the Halasinabavi entrance. sri-Nagara-Jinalayada kere. 365. On the top portion of the 3rd pillar in the lower row in the mantapa north of Kalyani. sri-Chikka-Deva-Rajendra-maha-svâmiyavara kalyani<noinclude></noinclude> 3a3yfrkwmtphsbiexcgoozc3l2dim8g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೦೯ 104 120180 318619 2026-05-09T14:12:43Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 185 366. On rock in Sayyad Sab's back-yard behind the Hindustani School. svasti sriman-inaha-maṇḍalêsvaram tṛibhuvana-malla Talakâḍu-gonda bhuja- bala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dêvara vijaya-râjyam uttarôttarâbhi- vriddhi-pravarddhamânam â-chandrârkka (Stops here.) 367. Below a Jina figure on a boulder south of Jakki-kaṭṭe. śrimat-parama-gambhira-syadvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailokya-nâthasya śâsanam Jina-śâsanam || sri-Múla... 318619 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>185 366. On rock in Sayyad Sab's back-yard behind the Hindustani School. svasti sriman-inaha-maṇḍalêsvaram tṛibhuvana-malla Talakâḍu-gonda bhuja- bala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dêvara vijaya-râjyam uttarôttarâbhi- vriddhi-pravarddhamânam â-chandrârkka (Stops here.) 367. Below a Jina figure on a boulder south of Jakki-kaṭṭe. śrimat-parama-gambhira-syadvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyât trailokya-nâthasya śâsanam Jina-śâsanam || sri-Múlasanghada Desiyagaṇada Pustakagachchhada Subhachandra-siddhanta- dêvara guḍdi dandanayakka-Ganga-Rajan attige dandanayakka-Boppa-dêvana tâyi Jakkamavve Môkshatilakamam nôntu nombare Nayaṇada-dêvara mâḍisi pratish- theya madisidaru mangala-mahâ śrî śrî 368. On another boulder at the same place. svasti srîmat-Subhachandra-siddhanti-dêvara guḍdam srimanu-mahâ-pracha- ṇḍa-daṇḍanayaka Gangapayyaga! attige Subhachandra-dêvara guḍḍi Jakkimavve kereya kattisi Nayaṇada-dêvara mâḍisidaru mangala-mahâ śrî śrî 369. On rock west of Javaranakaṭṭe. Puttasami-Chennaṇana koļada mârga 370. On another rock at the same place. Chennaṇana kolada mârga 371. On rock east of Channanna's pond. Putasâmi-sattara maga Chennaṇana hâlu-goļa 372. At the same place. Chennaṇana amrita-koļa Ins. 47<noinclude></noinclude> 82fq9jnnp91u1xhs8hg8pqox8a9di91 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೦ 104 120181 318620 2026-05-09T14:12:51Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 186 373. At the same place. Chennaṇana Ganga-Bavani koļa 374. At the same place. śrî-Puṭṭasâmi-sațțara makaļu Chikaṇana tamma Chennaṇana adi-tartada koļa jaya jaya 375 (123). On rock in Channanna's grove. Puttasami-saṭṭara śrî-Dêvîrammana maga Chennaṇṇana maṇṭṭapa âdi-tîrttada koļav idu hâlu-goļanôv idu amurta-goļanôv idu Gange-nadiyôl Tungabadriyôv idu Mangala-Gauureyôv idu Rundavanavôv idu srangâra-tôṭavôl ayi ayiya... 318620 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>186 373. At the same place. Chennaṇana Ganga-Bavani koļa 374. At the same place. śrî-Puṭṭasâmi-sațțara makaļu Chikaṇana tamma Chennaṇana adi-tartada koļa jaya jaya 375 (123). On rock in Channanna's grove. Puttasami-saṭṭara śrî-Dêvîrammana maga Chennaṇṇana maṇṭṭapa âdi-tîrttada koļav idu hâlu-goļanôv idu amurta-goļanôv idu Gange-nadiyôl Tungabadriyôv idu Mangala-Gauureyôv idu Rundavanavôv idu srangâra-tôṭavôl ayi ayiya ayi ayiyê vale tîrtta vale tîrtta jaya jaya jaya jaya 376. On a boulder (kodugallu) in Chikka-Ijjaya's field, south of the village. (The top portion is worn out.) śrî-Gommata-dêvar ashta-vidhârchchanege. . . . hiriya . . . . yikûla . ja biṭṭa dattiya śrîman-mahâ da. charyyaru . . . lajana Kayi-kantiya . Hiriya-Nayakîrtti-dêvaru Chikka-Nayakîrtti-dêvaru â-chandrârkka-tárambaram salisutt iharu mangaļa-mahâ śrî śrî śrî Kshaya-samvatsarada Chaita-sudha 7 ¹ śrîman-mahâ-maṇḍalâchâryyarum Hiriya-Nayakîrtti-dêvara sishyaru Cha- ndra-dêvara sut-âlayada riya kayyalu sâsanada sârige chaturvvimśa-tirtha-karige (rest effaced). 377 (143). In Banavara-Basavayya's field, east of the village. svasti srimat-Talakaḍu-gonḍa-bhujabala-Vira-Ganga-Poysala-Dêvarum hiriya- danda-nayakarum rajye uttarôttarav âge śrî-Gômaṭṭêsvara-dêvara balada daseya hal- lava kandu challadim chaladanka-Râva Heḍe-jîya Gavare-settiya magam Beṭṭi- seṭṭiya Râvabeya magam Machi-setti . . . . Jakki-setti-makkalu Madi-setti Machi- vatsarada Chaitra . . . . sețți madalada yivaru tale-hore uḍakita. . dam..<noinclude></noinclude> kpuqvxsakbvks7i1grt6h08l165r1gf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೧ 104 120182 318621 2026-05-09T14:12:58Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: ADJACENT VILLAGES. 378. At Jinanathapura, on the jambs of the outer entrance to Santisvara-bas ti. (Left side, south face.) svasti sri Jaganaja. . baliya Punakâlara magam Junikavana tammain Chola- Permmadiyara marulârada ganda Sâvitara-dêva .. . . sa.... muga .la.... laran adi. rain kâdi kondu jalandra Gangara bîḍina uram kacheyare bhu. . semara surigela kaļagam enitu ri yisi jasakke (Left side, west face.) kabandada ni. . tanna mommakkaļu. . gasu . . . . . .... 318621 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>ADJACENT VILLAGES. 378. At Jinanathapura, on the jambs of the outer entrance to Santisvara-bas ti. (Left side, south face.) svasti sri Jaganaja. . baliya Punakâlara magam Junikavana tammain Chola- Permmadiyara marulârada ganda Sâvitara-dêva .. . . sa.... muga .la.... laran adi. rain kâdi kondu jalandra Gangara bîḍina uram kacheyare bhu. . semara surigela kaļagam enitu ri yisi jasakke (Left side, west face.) kabandada ni. . tanna mommakkaļu. . gasu . . . . . . siḍil ta. . mal tulida . . g êkânta gol mari satta lenkara anda pakinemba si . . . . ginge . ra. . . . så...... ra pari. . . . guļ tabba. . ka. lallade (Right side, north face.) Gangara pa... . . . Jina-tirtthada bâ. . Ital agra-ganyanu.. nga Chôla-sa.. padav avarige || sandan âga... . . . nilega jana . . . . Idata. . lu yavan alpa Chanda- ma.... gu.. dâgi. . . . yadim Jina-pûjeyan eyde mâḍidam. laga chitra.. bida.. la sa. . . . . . . na.. di maha-sanyasanam gayy anippa . . tanna.. dina baran eraya . . ta sanu. (Right side, west face.) tanaga. moda. . . . tide. . śramar ida Bema Kama sale. . . . rada sanyasanadi. . dirana . . . pa nett andavad i . . sanga ni . . jar ville. Baleha.. gâvigal atma yental chitta . . kuḍ edeyan iri. .... ma . . 379. In the same basti, on the south-west pillar of the ranga-mantapa. (North face.) śri subham astu! svasti sadbhudaya-Śâlivâhana-saka-varusa 1553 Prajôtpatya-samvatsarada Palguṇa-sudha 3 lu Kammamenya-Lôhita-gôtrada Narla-Mali-sețți maga Pâleda Padumanṇanu yi-basti pratishțe jîrnôdâra mâḍidaru mangaļa-mahâ śrî śrî śrî<noinclude></noinclude> 70bhou1a385v7bwpjsl4mjp24xxwefm ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೨ 104 120183 318622 2026-05-09T14:13:06Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 188 380. On the pedestal of Santisvara in the same basti. svasti śrî Mûlasangha-Dêsiyagaṇa-Postakagachchhada Koṇḍakundânvaya Kollapurada Savantana basadiya pratibaddhada śrî-Mâghanandi-siddhanta-dêvara śishyaru Subhachandra-traividya-dêvara śishyar appa Sâgaraṇandi-siddhânta- dêvarige Vasudhaika-bândhava śrîkaraṇada Rêchimayya-daṇḍanâyakaru Śânti- natha-dêvara pratishtheyam mâḍi dhârâ-pûrvvakam koṭṭaru || 381. On two mukkod... 318622 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>188 380. On the pedestal of Santisvara in the same basti. svasti śrî Mûlasangha-Dêsiyagaṇa-Postakagachchhada Koṇḍakundânvaya Kollapurada Savantana basadiya pratibaddhada śrî-Mâghanandi-siddhanta-dêvara śishyaru Subhachandra-traividya-dêvara śishyar appa Sâgaraṇandi-siddhânta- dêvarige Vasudhaika-bândhava śrîkaraṇada Rêchimayya-daṇḍanâyakaru Śânti- natha-dêvara pratishtheyam mâḍi dhârâ-pûrvvakam koṭṭaru || 381. On two mukkode-stones at the sides of the entrance to the same basti. Sangama-dêvana koḍagiya mane 382. At the same village, on rock in Śivanañje-gauḍa's back-yard. śrîmatu Trikâļa-yôgigaļu mațṭha modalol irddaru śrî-Mûlasañghada Abhaya- dêvaru nâma . . de tam mukshi-padava . . ra idda || 383. At the same village, on the legs of the image inside Aregallu-basti. svasti śrî vijayabhyudaya-Šâlivâhana-śaka-varusha 1812 neya Virôdhi-nama- samvatsarada Vaiśâkha-bahuļa-pañchamiyallu śrîmad-Beļguļa-nivâsiy âgidda Mêru- giri-gôtrajar âda śrî-Bujabalaiyyanavarige niśrêya-sukhâbhyudaya-prâptyarthav- âgi pratishtheyam mâḍisidan 384 (144). To the right of the doorway of the same basti. śrîmat-parama-gambhîra-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat trailôkya-nâthasya sâsanam Jina-śâsanam || bhadram astu Jina-śâsanâya sampadyatâm pratividhana-hêtavê anya-vâdi-mada-hasti-mastaka-sphâṭanâya ghaṭanê pațîyasê || svasti samasta-bhuvanâsraya sri-prithvi-vallabha mahâ-râjâdhiraja paramê- svara parama-bhaṭṭârakam Satyaśraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharaṇam śrîmat-Tri- bhuvanamalla-Dêvara râjyam uttarôttarâbhivṛiddhi-pravarddhamânam â-chandr- arkka-târambaram saluttam ire || Vinayaditya-nripâlam jana-vinutam Poysalâmbarânvaya-dinapam Manu-marggan enisi negaldam vana-nidhi-parivṛita-samasta-dhâtrî-talado! ||<noinclude></noinclude> sy2jhuisj9c1epl170czdcn0du9855a ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೩ 104 120184 318623 2026-05-09T14:13:12Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 189 tat-putra Ereyanga-Poysalam ta- It areyatti virôdhi-bhuparam dhurad-edeyo! tarisandu geldu virakk erevatt âgirdu sukhade rajyain-geydam || â-negald-Eraga-nripalana sunu bṛihad-vairi-marddanam sakaļa-dhari- tri-nathan artthi-janata- Kânîna âtana tamma || dharege negalda Ballala-nripam || Kong-êlum Maley-êļuma- nangayg alavadisi Lokkiguṇḍivaram dê- sangalan ilkuli-gonda nri- singam śrî-Vishnuvarddhanôrvvîpâļam || svasti samadhigata-pañcha-maha-... 318623 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>189 tat-putra Ereyanga-Poysalam ta- It areyatti virôdhi-bhuparam dhurad-edeyo! tarisandu geldu virakk erevatt âgirdu sukhade rajyain-geydam || â-negald-Eraga-nripalana sunu bṛihad-vairi-marddanam sakaļa-dhari- tri-nathan artthi-janata- Kânîna âtana tamma || dharege negalda Ballala-nripam || Kong-êlum Maley-êļuma- nangayg alavadisi Lokkiguṇḍivaram dê- sangalan ilkuli-gonda nri- singam śrî-Vishnuvarddhanôrvvîpâļam || svasti samadhigata-pañcha-maha-sabda maha-maṇḍalêśvaram Dvârâvatî-pura- varadhisvaram Yadava-kuļambara-dyumaņi samyakta-chuḍamani Malaparol-ganda raja-marttaṇḍa Talakâḍu Kongu Nangali Koyatûr tTereyûr Uchchangi Taleyûr pPombuchcham end ivu-modalâge palavu-durggagalam koṇḍu Gangavaḍi-tombatt- arusâsiramam pratipâļisi sukhadim rajyam-geyyutt ire tat-pâda-padmôpajîviga! ||| vṛi l antu || Jina-dharmmagraṇi Nagavarmmana sutam śrî-Maramayyam jaga- d-vinutam tat-sutan Échi-Rajan amalam Kauṇḍinya-sad-gôtran â- tana chittôtsave Pôchikabbe avargg att-utsâhadim puttidar [....] bBamma-chamûpan emban adhatam śri-Ganga-danḍadhipam adat ârpp unnati satyam anmu chalam âyum saucham audâryyam a- nmu dițam tannale ninduv emba guṇa-samghâtangaļam tâldi lô- kada vandi-prakarangalam taṇipi kaḥ kênârtthiy end ittu châ- gada pempindame Ganga-Rajan esedam viśvambhara-bhagado! || Talakadam selad ante Kongan oļakoṇḍ â-Bam yam tuldi dôr- bbaladim Chengiriyam kalalchi Narasingang antakavasamam nilayam-mâḍi nimirchchi Vishņu-nṛipan ânyâmârggadim Ganga-man- dalamam kondan arâti-yûtha-mṛiga-singam Ganga-danḍadhipam || âtana piriy-anna || Ins. vyapita-dig-valaya-yaśa- sri-pati vitaraṇa-vinôda-pati dhana-pati vi- dya-patiy enippa Bamma-cha- mûpati Jina-pati-padabja-bhringan anindyam || 48<noinclude></noinclude> 95zmwzcxqwr58bycl4bekvux59eu93v ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೪ 104 120185 318624 2026-05-09T14:13:20Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 190 âtana sati kam vṛi || parama-śrî-Jinan âptam gurugalu śrî-Bhânukîrtti-dêvar lakshmi- karan enippa Bamma-dêvane purushan enalu Bâgaṇabbe padedale jasamam il â-satige punyavatige vi- lâsada kani sakala-bhavya-sêvyam garbbhâ- vâsadin udayisidam sasi- bhâsuratara-kirttiy Echa-daṇḍâdhisam || mâḍisidam Jinendra-bhavanangalan a-Kopaṇâdi-tîrtthadalu rudhiyin êlge-vett eseva Belgoladalu bahu-chitra-bhittiyim nôḍidaram manangolipuv embinam... 318624 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>190 âtana sati kam vṛi || parama-śrî-Jinan âptam gurugalu śrî-Bhânukîrtti-dêvar lakshmi- karan enippa Bamma-dêvane purushan enalu Bâgaṇabbe padedale jasamam il â-satige punyavatige vi- lâsada kani sakala-bhavya-sêvyam garbbhâ- vâsadin udayisidam sasi- bhâsuratara-kirttiy Echa-daṇḍâdhisam || mâḍisidam Jinendra-bhavanangalan a-Kopaṇâdi-tîrtthadalu rudhiyin êlge-vett eseva Belgoladalu bahu-chitra-bhittiyim nôḍidaram manangolipuv embinam Êcha-chamûpan artthi kai- gude dharitri koṇḍu konedâde jasam nalidade lileyim || antu dâna-vinôdanum Jina-dharımâbhyudaya-pramôdanum âgi pala-kâla sukhadal irdu balika sanyasana-vidhiyim śariramam biṭṭu Sura-lôka-nivâsiy âdan itta || vril malav aty-uddhata-desa-kaṇṭakaran âțand otti benkoṇḍu dô- r-bbaladim Kongaran otti vairi-nṛiparam bennatți tuld (ôvisutt) anya-mam- dalamam tat-patigeye mâḍi jagadoļu bîrakke tân int ugun- daley âdam kali Gangan agra-tanayam śrî-Boppa-daṇḍâdhipam || svasti samadhigata-pañcha-mahâ-śabda mahâ-sâmantâdhipati mahâ-pracha- nda-daṇḍanayaka vairi-bhaya-dâyaka drôha-gharațța sangrama-jattalaṭṭa haya- Vatsarajamkântâ-manôja gôtra-pavitra budha-jana-mitram śrîmatu-Boppa- deva-daṇḍanayakam tamm aṇṇan appa Êchi-Râja-daṇḍanayakange parôksha- vinayam nisidhigeyam nilisi âtana mâḍisida basadige khaṇḍa-sphuțitakkav âhâra- dânakkam Gangasamudradalu 10 khaṇḍuga gadeyum hûvina-tôṭamum basadiya mûḍana kiru-gereyum! Bekkana-kereya berddaleyum tamma gurugal appa śri-Mula- sanghada Dêsigaganada Pustakagachchhada srîmatu-Subhachandra-siddhanta- dêvara sishyar appa Mâdha [va] chandra-dêvargge dhârâ-pûrvakam mâdi kotta datti || ślô l sva-dattam para-dattâm vâ yô harêta vasundharâm shashțir vvarsha-sahasraņi vishțâyâm jâyatê krimiḥ || Sita-kântige Rukmini-<noinclude></noinclude> 75ousmfij74ca6buuztvncmoapmymfr ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೫ 104 120186 318625 2026-05-09T14:13:27Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 191 gâtata-yeśan Evi-Râjan arddhânganey ê- mâto dore sari samam toņe bhutaladolag Echikabbe ka..... . rûpiņ || dânado! abhimanado! î- mâninig eney illa satiya. kênârtthiy endu kuḍuvale dânaman Echabbey Attimabbarasiyavol ||* intu parama- raja-daṇḍanayana danṇḍanâyakiti śrîmatu-Subhachandra- siddhanta-dêvara guddi Echikabbeyum tamm atte Bagaṇabbeyum sâsanamam nilisi mahâ-pûjeyam mâdi mahâ-dânam geydu tengina-tôṇṭavam bittar manga... 318625 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>191 gâtata-yeśan Evi-Râjan arddhânganey ê- mâto dore sari samam toņe bhutaladolag Echikabbe ka..... . rûpiņ || dânado! abhimanado! î- mâninig eney illa satiya. kênârtthiy endu kuḍuvale dânaman Echabbey Attimabbarasiyavol ||* intu parama- raja-daṇḍanayana danṇḍanâyakiti śrîmatu-Subhachandra- siddhanta-dêvara guddi Echikabbeyum tamm atte Bagaṇabbeyum sâsanamam nilisi mahâ-pûjeyam mâdi mahâ-dânam geydu tengina-tôṇṭavam bittar mangala śrî 385. At the same village, on a rock near the tank. Sadharaṇa-samvatsarada Sravana su 11  sriman-maha-manḍalâcharyyarum raja-gurugalum appa Hiriya-Nayakîrtti-dêvara sisyaru Nayakîrtti-dêvaru tamma gurugalu Bekkanalu mâḍisida basadiya Chenna-Pariśvadêvara ashța-vidhârchanege Hiriya-Jakkiyamveya-kereya hindaṇa nandana-banadolage gade salage kha 2.. rvvakam mâdi koṭṭaru mangala-mahâ śrî śrî śrî 386. At the same village, on a rock near Kale-gauda's wet land. si . gire madi dra-bratiya bharadinda samadhi śrî . . . . . . bhana. . . . . muni-râjarinda . . . . viļu mum nâḍuni prabhu-brâtamum nered int ellarum irddu koṭṭar amaļambho-râsiyum Mêru-bhu- dharamum chandranum arkkanum vasudheyum nilvannegam salvinam || int i-dharmamam kiḍisidavaru Gangeya taḍiyal ekkôți-munîndraram kavileyum Brahmanarumam konda brahmattiyalu hôharu | 387. At the same village, on a stony mound in Kale-gauda's land. śrîmatu-Singyapa-nayakara komarana nirûpadinda Bekkana Guruvapa Sôvapan olagâda prabhugalu Châmunda-Râyana bastige samarpisida sîme śrf<noinclude></noinclude> b8heami45qwp1pl1h2ifzkm5hnsr22n ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೬ 104 120187 318626 2026-05-09T14:13:34Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 192 388. At the same village, on a rock below a waved-leaved fig-tree to the south-west. śrî-Vishṇuvardhana-Dêvara hiriya-daṇḍanâyaka Gangapayya Svâmidrôha-gha- ratta śrî-Belugulada tîrttadalu Jinanathapurava mâḍi ya . . stayasa . ha-gharaṭṭan emba kolaga Vishnuvarddhana-Devara echcha kôlu . radalu jagalav-aḍida..... ko parihara Drôhagharaṭṭan 389. At the same village, on a samadhi-mantapa in a field to the north-west of Santinatha-basti.... 318626 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>192 388. At the same village, on a rock below a waved-leaved fig-tree to the south-west. śrî-Vishṇuvardhana-Dêvara hiriya-daṇḍanâyaka Gangapayya Svâmidrôha-gha- ratta śrî-Belugulada tîrttadalu Jinanathapurava mâḍi ya . . stayasa . ha-gharaṭṭan emba kolaga Vishnuvarddhana-Devara echcha kôlu . radalu jagalav-aḍida..... ko parihara Drôhagharaṭṭan 389. At the same village, on a samadhi-mantapa in a field to the north-west of Santinatha-basti. Ôm namaḥ siddhêbhyaḥ svasti śrîman-inahâ-maṇḍalâchâryyarum raja-guruga! enipa Beļikumbada śrî-Nêmichandra-paṇḍita-dêvar ent appar ene || vṛi hi parama-Jinêsvarâgama-vichâra-visâradan âtma-sadgunô- tkara-paripurṇnan unnata-sukhârtthi vinêya-janôtpala-priyam nirupama-nitya-kirtti-dhavalikṛita. . . . . . . n endu lôkam â- daripudu sûri . . . . nidhi-chandramanam muni-Nêmichandranu || avara priya-śishyar appa śrîmad-Bâlachandra-dêvara tanayana svarûpa-nirûpa nantaṇṇana vâgvilâsav ârppam sachcharitra. ...... tanṇana niyave.. na rû- bhuvana-bhushaṇa-Bala- .... gadolu jana-Jina-maņi. . nihâ. . kam pa-yauvana-guṇa-sampattiyind atam vattigu chandra.... ruhaka. la. dya . . . bahala-chadu.. gaja-raja . . . . . . tîbra-jvarô . . riya... Saka-varshada 1136 neya Śrimukha-sam- . . karkkaśaḥ pratika. vatsarada Kârttika-śudha 5 Sô¹ prabhâta-samayado! sanyasana-samanvitam || kam pañcha-namaskâra nana sanchalisad ent oppudu sakala . . . . badu. . . . g Aruha … . . . . ra Divija-vadhuge vallabhan âdam || yamma sâdaraka ya yallarum antu . . dêvara dhi . . yara dahana-stânado! parôksha . . . . nimi- ttav âgi Bairôjanim mâdisida Balachandra-dêvara maga mâta. sila-brata.... guna da vibhava na sila-kûṭam bhûtala- do! Kalabbeye Sitege Rugminige Ratige sari dore sama...... v enisid â-mahâ- sati kshayi. . . . stânaman aride. . . . Bhava-samvatsarada Jeshţa-ba i dvi niśântado! sallêkhana-vidhiyim samadhiya paḍedu Svargga-prâptey âdaļu || śrî Sântinâthâya . . ||<noinclude></noinclude> qld6rbkqo0paedeajjubkvrv1eefwui ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೧೯ 104 120188 318627 2026-05-09T14:13:49Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 193 390. At Jinnenahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Yannappa's hay-yard. śri Saka-varsha 1596 Pramâdîcha-samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula 11 yalli Samudradisvara-svâmiyavara nitya-samârâdhane nityôtsaha kola-tôţa-manțapada sêvege Putasâmi-settiyara maga Chennaṇanu biṭṭa Jinneyanahalliya-grama mangala-maha śrî śrî śrî 391. At the same village, on a rock on the bund to the west of Âlatti-kaṭṭe. sri-Chamunda-Râyana bastiya sîme śri 392. At Halu... 318627 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>193 390. At Jinnenahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Yannappa's hay-yard. śri Saka-varsha 1596 Pramâdîcha-samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula 11 yalli Samudradisvara-svâmiyavara nitya-samârâdhane nityôtsaha kola-tôţa-manțapada sêvege Putasâmi-settiyara maga Chennaṇanu biṭṭa Jinneyanahalliya-grama mangala-maha śrî śrî śrî 391. At the same village, on a rock on the bund to the west of Âlatti-kaṭṭe. sri-Chamunda-Râyana bastiya sîme śri 392. At Halumattigaṭṭa (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the entrance to Malléśvara temple. rusa. sasana. śrî vika (Top portion effaced.) varu .ka-rana-vi.. kana. . . pra... na barakota koḍaga 393. Sankannage koḍagi-tôța. . . . dâ sila- Sankaṇnagavû Chikka-Sankaṇa la-sasana mangala-maha śrî On a pillar in front of the same temple. De....ya-nayakana maga Mâdeya-nayaka mâdisida Nandi 394. At Kabbalu (same hobli), on a stone in Choṭṭitimma's field west of Amma temple. svasti Satyavâkya-Permmanaḍigala patthanhgaṭṭ-ida padinaydu-variśadandu Maltiyara-Bûvayyana magam Bidiyâyta tuṛuyan ikkisi kâdi sattu divan êrid â- seṭṭhittiya magala ganda kkalgavu . . . valag and ikkalga pa pokka bâ! segevu 395. At Kanthirayapura (same hobli), on a rock to the north of Bairappa's field. śrimatu-Pandita-dêvarugala guḍḍugalu Belugulada-nâḍa Chennaṇa-gauṇḍana maga Naga-goṇḍa Muttagada-Honna.. liya Kalla-gonda Baira-goṇḍan oļagâda gauḍugalu Mangâyi mâḍisida bastige kotta Voḍdara-kaṭṭeya gadde beddalu yi-dhar- mmakke tapidavaru Vâraṇasiyalu . . hasra-kapileya konda pâpake hôha..... la-maha śrî śrī śrî Ins. 49<noinclude></noinclude> mttemmdkvzkgc0hsc2wz7oh1buhgtfa ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೦ 104 120189 318628 2026-05-09T14:13:56Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 194 396. At the same village, on a stone under a chujjalu (Helicteres isora) tree in Bommanna's field and also on a rock to the west of Holagere-Javara's field. śri-Chamunda-Râyana basti sime 397. At Sanenahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Karivobe-gauda's field to the north-west of the village. śrimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat-trailokya-nâthasya śâsanam Jina-śâsanam || bhadram astu Jina-sâsanâya sampadyatâm prati-vidhâna-hêtavê... 318628 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>194 396. At the same village, on a stone under a chujjalu (Helicteres isora) tree in Bommanna's field and also on a rock to the west of Holagere-Javara's field. śri-Chamunda-Râyana basti sime 397. At Sanenahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Karivobe-gauda's field to the north-west of the village. śrimat-parama-gambhira-syâdvâdâmôgha-lâñchhanam jiyat-trailokya-nâthasya śâsanam Jina-śâsanam || bhadram astu Jina-sâsanâya sampadyatâm prati-vidhâna-hêtavê anya-vâdi-mada-hasti-mastaka-sphâțanaya ghaṭanê pațîyasê || namaḥ siddhêbhyah namô Vîtarâgâya || namô Aruhantâṇam || svasti sri-Koṇḍakundakhyê vikhyâtê Dêšikê ganê Simhaṇandi-munindrasya Ganga-rajya-vinirmmitam || svasti samadhigata-pañcha-mahâ-sabda mahâ-maṇḍalêśvaram Dvâravatî-pura- varâdhiśvaram Yadava-kuļâmbara-dyumaņi samyaktva-chuḍâmaṇi Malaparo!- gandady-anêka-nâmâvalî-samâlankritar appa śrîman-mahâ. . . . lêśvara Tribhuvana- malla Talakaḍu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dêvara vijaya... . . . m uttarôttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamânam â-chandrârkka-târam salut- tam ire tat-pada-padmôpajîvi || vritta. . kanda | janatâdhâran udaran anya-vanitâ-dûram Vachas-sundarî- ghana vṛitta-stana-hâran ugra-raṇa-dhîram Mâra . . . . . . pai janakam tân ene Makaṇabbe vibudha-prakhyâte dharmma-prayu- kte nikâmâtta-charitre tây enal i . . . . . . maha-dhanyanô || vitrasta-malam budha-jana- mitram dvija-kuļa-pavitran Êcham jagadoļu på. . . . . . kula-kanda-gha- nitram Kauṇḍinya-gôtran amala-charitram || Manu-charitan Echigankana maneyoļu mu. . . . na samûhamum budha-janamum Jina-pûjane Jina-vandane kam || Jina-mahimegal âva kalamum sô uttama-guṇa-tati vanità- . . . gum : vṛittiyan olakonṇḍud endu jagam ellam kaiy-<noinclude></noinclude> t7r9gkegrzvlmgi0sx013xca7wn40se ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೧ 104 120190 318629 2026-05-09T14:14:03Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 195 ant ettuvinam amala-guṇa-sam- pattige jagadolage Fôchikabbeye nôntaļu i inisid Echi-Rajana Pôchikabbeya putran akhila-tirthakara-parama- dêva-parama-charitâkarṇṇanôdîrṇna-vipuļa-pulaka-parikaļita-vârabâṇanuv asama- samara-rasa-rasika-ripu-nṛipa kaļâpâvalêpa-lôpa-lôlupa-kripâṇanuv âhârâbhaya-bha- ishajya-sastra-dâna-vinôdanum sakaļa-lôka-sôkâpanôdanum || vritta || vajram Vajrabhṛitô halam Halabhṛitaś chakram tatha Chak... 318629 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>195 ant ettuvinam amala-guṇa-sam- pattige jagadolage Fôchikabbeye nôntaļu i inisid Echi-Rajana Pôchikabbeya putran akhila-tirthakara-parama- dêva-parama-charitâkarṇṇanôdîrṇna-vipuļa-pulaka-parikaļita-vârabâṇanuv asama- samara-rasa-rasika-ripu-nṛipa kaļâpâvalêpa-lôpa-lôlupa-kripâṇanuv âhârâbhaya-bha- ishajya-sastra-dâna-vinôdanum sakaļa-lôka-sôkâpanôdanum || vritta || vajram Vajrabhṛitô halam Halabhṛitaś chakram tatha Chakriņas śaktiś Śaktidharasya Gandiva-dhanur Gandivakôdandinaḥ yas tadvad vitanôti Vishnu-nṛipatêsh karyyam katham madrisair Gango Ganga-taranga-rañjita-yaśô-râsis sa varnnyô bhavêt il int enipa śrîman-inaha-pradhanam daṇḍanayakam Drôha-gharaṭṭam Ganga- Rajam Chôlana sâmantan Adiyamam ghattadim mêlâda Gangavâḍi-nâda gadiya Talakada bidinoļu padiy-ippant irddu Chôlam kotta nadam kudade kâdi kollim ene vijigishu-vṛittiyindam etti balam eraḍum sârchchidalli || vṛitta || ittaṇa bhumi-bhagado! ad anyar ad êke bhavat-pratapa-sam- pattiya varṇnanâ-vidhige Ganga-chamûpa jigîshu-vrittiyind ettida ninna kayya niśitasiya tau-inone benna bâran e- ttutt ire pôgi Kanchi guriy appinam ôḍida Dâman eydanê || kadanadol andu ninna taravâriya bârige meyyan oḍḍal â- rade nalid innuv ant adane jânisi jânisi Ganga tanna nam- bida sudati-kadambad elde pauvane pôgire pulle-vechchu-ve- chchidapan aharnnisam Tigula-Dâman araṇya-saranya-vrittiyim || enitanum bavarangaļoļu palabaram benkoṇḍa gandindam ô- v-enisuttam Talakado! innevaram ild îgaļu karam Ganga-Ra- jana khalgahatig alki yuddha-vidhiyo! benn-ittu nay unnad ô- ḍinal und iṛdapan atta Śayva-śamiyol sâmanta-Dâmôdaram || embinam onde meyyo! avayavadin eydi mûdalisi dhriti-giḍisi beňkoṇḍu mattam Narasinga-varmma modal-âge ghaṭṭadim mêlâda Chôļana sâmantar ellaram benko ndu nad âdud ellaman êka-chchhatrad uṇḍige sâdhyam-mâḍi kuḍe kritajña-Vishṇu- nṛipati mechchi mechchidem bêḍikollim ene || kanda || avanipan enag ittapan en- d avar-ivara-vol ulida-vastuvam bêḍade bhu- bhuvanam bannise Gôvin- da-vadiyam bêḍida Jinârchchana-lubdha || gommatam ene muni-samuda-<noinclude></noinclude> 8d6hta0oggx3twjn8c59ifd99miimz5 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೨ 104 120191 318630 2026-05-09T14:14:11Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 196 yam manadol mechchi mechchi bichchalisuttum Gommața-dêvara pûjeg a- dam mudadim biṭṭan alte dhîrôdattam || adiy agirppud Arhata-samayakke Mulasangham Kondakundanvayam bâdu vêḍ adain balayipud alliye Dêsigaganada Pustakagachchada bôdha-vibhavada Kukkutasana-Maladhâri-devara sisliyar enipa pempin- g âdam esad irppa Śubhachandra-siddhânta-dêvara guḍḍam Ganga-chamû- pati || Gangavadiya basadiga! enit oļav anitumam tân eyde posayisidam Gangava... 318630 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>196 yam manadol mechchi mechchi bichchalisuttum Gommața-dêvara pûjeg a- dam mudadim biṭṭan alte dhîrôdattam || adiy agirppud Arhata-samayakke Mulasangham Kondakundanvayam bâdu vêḍ adain balayipud alliye Dêsigaganada Pustakagachchada bôdha-vibhavada Kukkutasana-Maladhâri-devara sisliyar enipa pempin- g âdam esad irppa Śubhachandra-siddhânta-dêvara guḍḍam Ganga-chamû- pati || Gangavadiya basadiga! enit oļav anitumam tân eyde posayisidam Gangavaḍiya Gommața-dêvargge suttâlayaman eyde mâḍisidam Gangavadiya Tiguļara benkoṇḍu Vîra-Gangange nimirchchi koṭṭam Ganga-Rajan â-munnina Gangara Rayangam nûrmmaḍi dhanyan altê || antu bêdikondu śrî-Parsva-dêvara pûjegam Kukkutêsvara-dêvarggam biṭṭar Saka-varsham 1041 neya Vilambi-samvatsarada Phalguṇa-suddha dasami Bri- havaradandu Subhachandra-siddhânti-dêvara kâlam karchchi biṭṭa dattiya Govinda- vâḍige mûḍaṇa-sîme îśâjña-dišeya ereya ko.. Tôṇṭigereya niruha kKellahanahalliga hôda baṭṭeya dibbeya sâraṇa hulumâḍiya gaḍi tenkalu Arhanahaļļiyindâ. . madipura- kkam Hiriya-dêvara beṭṭakkam hôda hebbaṭṭeye gadi haḍuvalu Hiriya. . . . haļļa Na- jugere Bekkan anipa . . . . baḍakalu Gangasamudrakke Chalyada haduvaṇa diṇneyim paḍuvalu gadi yint î-chatus-sîmeyam pûrvvi . . . . Bekkana. . num pratyadhi- vâsada.. padu. . . . . . Gommatapurada paṭṭaṇa-svâmi Malli-seṭṭiyaru . . . . sețți Gaṇḍanarayana-seṭṭiyum mukhyav âda nakara-samûhamum irddu mâḍida mary- yâde yint î-dharmmamam pratipâļisuvargge mahâ-puṇyam akkum || vṛittam || priyadind int idan eyde kâva purushargg âyum maha-śriyum a- kkey idam kayade kâyva pâpige Kurukshetrôrvviyoļu Vâraṇa- siyol ekkôți-munindraram kavileyam vêdaḍhyaram kondud on- dayasam sârggum enutte sâridapud î-śaiļaksharam santatam biruda-rûvâri-mukha-tiļakam Gangâchâri khaṇḍarisidam || 398. At the same village, on a rock in Putte-gauda's wet field. risi-dêvage biṭṭa dattiya gaddeya . . . . danâ bița gade salage ondu kolaga nnadetti Kavi-seţiyum ma- 399. At the same village, on the pedestal of the broken image in the ruined basti. sri-Vrishabha-svami<noinclude></noinclude> 70ccs1aud2ie9a2vwj66upywe3ecomi ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೩ 104 120192 318631 2026-05-09T14:14:19Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 197 400. At the same basti, on the pedestal of an image built into the eastern basement. śrî-Múlasangada Dêśigaṇada Postakagachchhada śri-Subhachandra-siddh- ân [ta]-dêvara guddi Jakkiyavve-daṇḍanâyakiti Sâhali.. pratishteyam mâdi Jakkiyave. chunareya . . . . . . davâḍiya. Govindapaḍiya kolaga 1 bedale kanduga ța dévargge dara maga Payamagada sa.. yalu salage beddale kolagam 5 401. At Ragibommanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village ent... 318631 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>197 400. At the same basti, on the pedestal of an image built into the eastern basement. śrî-Múlasangada Dêśigaṇada Postakagachchhada śri-Subhachandra-siddh- ân [ta]-dêvara guddi Jakkiyavve-daṇḍanâyakiti Sâhali.. pratishteyam mâdi Jakkiyave. chunareya . . . . . . davâḍiya. Govindapaḍiya kolaga 1 bedale kanduga ța dévargge dara maga Payamagada sa.. yalu salage beddale kolagam 5 401. At Ragibommanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village entrance. subham astu namas tunga-siraś-chumbi-chandra-châmara-châravê trailôkya-nagarârambha-mûla-stambhâ. . śrî-vijayabhyudaya. Salivahana-saka-varsha 1595 ne Parridhâvi-samvat- da Dêva-Kaj-ayanavaru. . râjye sarada Kârtika-su 10 lu Maisûra... ... .. ga channa.. praje. . . . Brahmarrige anna-satrakke bița grâma Ragibom- menahaliya. svâmyava. bița darmma 402. At Bommenahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of a ruined temple in the tank-bed. trailô svasti śrîma (One side of the stone is broken.) châmara-châravê ya Sambhavê bhuvana-malla Talakâḍu-Kon .ļa-Dêvara vijaya-rajyam ... di-Banavâse-goṇḍa bhuja-bala-Vira-Gan. . . . uttarôttarâ nam â-chandrârkka-târambaram salutta vunda Hoysala-settiya . . na Bimmayanahalliyalu Halagereya magam Rabiganaha . . . . kâra-setti Madi-gavuḍana magam Malla-gavu- nda.. gavundanum avara basavagam Binnâchariya ma . . . . riyam Kiriya-Basavâchâri samsâra-bhîtan â. . . ya kereyam kaṭṭisi dêvâyavam mâ- disi tanna tâne tapaśviy âgi dharmmamam pratipâlisi. . âtana tammam Chauḍachari atana magam Hoysa. . châri Kunnâchâri Adaļâchâri Bibbâchâri | Mâdâchâri | Saka-varsha 1062 neya Kalayukta-samvatsarada Asvaija-suddha pâḍiva Sôma-varadandu â-dêvara snâna-nivêdyakkam Malla-gavuṇḍanum avara mâva Bi- cha-gavundanum muntâgi biṭṭar â-kereya kelagaṇa gadde nâl-gaṇḍuga-bittu beddale Ins. 50<noinclude></noinclude> 782ct88x6zywo4ybmgn347iu39dml7q ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೪ 104 120193 318632 2026-05-09T14:14:26Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 198 khanduga ondu int i-dharmmamam naḍaisidavargge Kurukshetra-Vâraṇasiyalu sâsi- ra-kavileyam vêda-pâragargge dânam-goṭṭa phalam akku|| sva-dattam para-dattam vâ yô harêti vasundhara shashtir vvarsha-sahasrâņi vishțâyâm jâyatê kṛimi" Maulâchâriyum atan aliya Katâchâriyum î-dêvaram mâḍidaru 403. At Hindalahalli (same hobli, on a rock in Nanje-gauḍa's field.. yi-hola-gadege tapidare tamma tâya Varanasil ake. . śrî 404. At Hirebeļti... 318632 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>198 khanduga ondu int i-dharmmamam naḍaisidavargge Kurukshetra-Vâraṇasiyalu sâsi- ra-kavileyam vêda-pâragargge dânam-goṭṭa phalam akku|| sva-dattam para-dattam vâ yô harêti vasundhara shashtir vvarsha-sahasrâņi vishțâyâm jâyatê kṛimi" Maulâchâriyum atan aliya Katâchâriyum î-dêvaram mâḍidaru 403. At Hindalahalli (same hobli, on a rock in Nanje-gauḍa's field.. yi-hola-gadege tapidare tamma tâya Varanasil ake. . śrî 404. At Hirebeļti (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the Isvara temple. śrî svasti śrîmatu-Sarvvajitu. Karttiga..ddha 1 lu . . . . . . marada. . baru samarañgadolu sa . . . . . . ida baleva... Makamale-dêvake Pemmanna..ya ma... hu.... nanu Sargastaru ji.. vara.... rana. tu.. tanna makkaļu. ya i-turuva... m kú.. . mâḍi parôksha-vineyarttav âgisida bîragalu mañgaļa-mahâ śrî śrî śrî śrî 405. At Vaddarahalli (same hobli), on a viragal in front of the Isvara temple. Angira-samvatsarada Phâluguņa-su 1  svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Voḍa- rahaliya Chêcha-gavuḍana maga Kêta-gavuḍanu Turakara huyluyilali kâdi Svarggastan âdan âgi âtana makkaļu Âlappa Bayireyangaļu etisida bîragalu 406. At the same village, on a stone lying to the right of the Maramma temple. Sarvari-samvatsarada Sravana-su 1 lû śrîmanu-Nuguhaliya Dasapa-Nayakara komara Tirumalaraja-Nayakaru Dasapa-Nayakari. . punyav âgali. . du Kikêriya siha....da Gangapa-dêva tamm ayana suyina . . v âgi kota Dâsapura Hiri-Tirum- alarajaya yidake tapidonu Kâšili tama tande tâyi konda pâtakake hôharû || 407. At Sundahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Linge-gauḍa's back-yard. samvatsarada Marggasira-su 10 Briha-vara. mandalacharyyaru Nêmichandra-pandita-dêvaru deva-heggadevum Kencha-gauḍanum kaṭṭidan aley endu áta ..... n-maha- pattana-śvâmi Nâga- na maga Mâra-gauḍa kereyam hârisuvud illa tâ teruva aydu haṇavina do... payyanta saluvan- beddale haduvana Mutteri-sîme atana ma tagi kota patale alihidava kavileya konda ||<noinclude></noinclude> gdgb6tm2jpbqdz3kzn93di8vcewq2au ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೭ 104 120194 318633 2026-05-09T14:14:43Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: CHIKKA BETTA. 408. On rock to the south of Parsvanatha-basti, to the south of No. 3. Namo'stu 409. At the same place, to the east of No. 6. Śriratta 410. At the same place, to the west of No. 16. Sindayya 411. At the same place, to the west of No. 52. gingha.... kunda Gangara-baṇṭa .... mgada nanța 412. On rock at the back of Kattale-basti. Chandayya 413. On rock in front of Chandranatha-basti, to the east of the Bali-pitha. Chamundayya 414. At the same place, t... 318633 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>CHIKKA BETTA. 408. On rock to the south of Parsvanatha-basti, to the south of No. 3. Namo'stu 409. At the same place, to the east of No. 6. Śriratta 410. At the same place, to the west of No. 16. Sindayya 411. At the same place, to the west of No. 52. gingha.... kunda Gangara-baṇṭa .... mgada nanța 412. On rock at the back of Kattale-basti. Chandayya 413. On rock in front of Chandranatha-basti, to the east of the Bali-pitha. Chamundayya 414. At the same place, to the north-west of No. 413. Seṭṭapaiya 415. On rock to the north-west of the same basti, at a distance of about 5 feet. Sivamarana-basadi<noinclude></noinclude> 9q3eqfg1k24qrdm986nrvh8dm6hxq8g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೮ 104 120195 318634 2026-05-09T14:14:50Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 200 416. Above the foot-prints to the west of the same basti. Basaha 417. On rock in front of Supârsvanatha-basti. śrî-Vaijayya 418. At the same place. śrî-Jakkayya 419. At the same place. śrî-Kaduga 420. At the same place. 421. chanamâ On rock to the right of Chamundaraya-basti, below No. 92. maha-manda. . sva. . 422. At the same place, to the north of No. 93. śrî-Bâsa 423. At the same place, to the east of No. 422. Basavayya 424. At the same place, to the e... 318634 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>200 416. Above the foot-prints to the west of the same basti. Basaha 417. On rock in front of Supârsvanatha-basti. śrî-Vaijayya 418. At the same place. śrî-Jakkayya 419. At the same place. śrî-Kaduga 420. At the same place. 421. chanamâ On rock to the right of Chamundaraya-basti, below No. 92. maha-manda. . sva. . 422. At the same place, to the north of No. 93. śrî-Bâsa 423. At the same place, to the east of No. 422. Basavayya 424. At the same place, to the east of No. 111. śrî-Mara...<noinclude></noinclude> 9tg8zomewwhpuj2xxtib5psda3qdhg2 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೨೯ 104 120196 318635 2026-05-09T14:14:56Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 201 425. At the same place, below No. 424. Naranayya 426. At the same place, to the north of No. 113. rasapa Vama.. 427. ya nishidhige On rock to the east of Eradukatte-basti, to the south of No. 126. Kagûttara 428. On rock near the steps of Gandhavaraṇa-basti, to the north-west of No. 133. śrînatu-Ravichandra-dêvara pâda Ins. 429. On rock in front of Terina-basti, to the north of No. 134. svareda Badra. . nar ageda kola 430. On rock behind Santisvara-basti, to... 318635 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>201 425. At the same place, below No. 424. Naranayya 426. At the same place, to the north of No. 113. rasapa Vama.. 427. ya nishidhige On rock to the east of Eradukatte-basti, to the south of No. 126. Kagûttara 428. On rock near the steps of Gandhavaraṇa-basti, to the north-west of No. 133. śrînatu-Ravichandra-dêvara pâda Ins. 429. On rock in front of Terina-basti, to the north of No. 134. svareda Badra. . nar ageda kola 430. On rock behind Santisvara-basti, to the north-east of No. 144. śrîmat-kammara-Chanda-âchâriga 431. On rock in front of Iruve-Brahmadeva shrine. Vabôjanú 432. At the same place, below No. 154. Melapayya 433. At the same place, to the east of No. 153. śrî-Prithuva 51<noinclude></noinclude> kt2gjr0b2p6tt99yj70vhapqiyf4x4f ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೦ 104 120197 318636 2026-05-09T14:15:03Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 202 434. At the same place, to the north of No. 431, above the Jina figure. Chandraditam 435. At the same place, by the side of No. 434. Nagavarmmam baredam 436. At the same place, to the north-east of No. 435. nigarajeyana tamsavatra-gaṇḍa 437. At the same place, to the north-east of No. 432. Puliyanna 438. At the same place, below No. 437. Saulayya 439. At the same place, to the north-east of No. 438. Késavayya 440. At the same place, to the north of No. 439.... 318636 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>202 434. At the same place, to the north of No. 431, above the Jina figure. Chandraditam 435. At the same place, by the side of No. 434. Nagavarmmam baredam 436. At the same place, to the north-east of No. 435. nigarajeyana tamsavatra-gaṇḍa 437. At the same place, to the north-east of No. 432. Puliyanna 438. At the same place, below No. 437. Saulayya 439. At the same place, to the north-east of No. 438. Késavayya 440. At the same place, to the north of No. 439. namo'stu 441. At the same place, below No. 440. śri-Echayyam virôdhi-nishthuram 442. At the same place, to the east of No. 441. Bâsa<noinclude></noinclude> 550clqvibn91avx0hmolfwz1kn2aq77 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೧ 104 120198 318637 2026-05-09T14:16:04Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 203 443. On rock to the south of the door inside Kanchinadone on the same hill. muru-kallam Kadamba tarisi . . . 444. On rock near the eastern entrance to the enclosure on the same hill. Jinana done 445. On rock to the west of Lakki-done, outside the enclosure. on the same hill. sri-Jina-marggan nîti-sampannan Sarppa-chûlâmaṇi 446. At the same place, above No. 445. śrî-Biddarayya 447. At the same place, to the north of 446. Srimad- Akacheyam 448. At the same pla... 318637 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>203 443. On rock to the south of the door inside Kanchinadone on the same hill. muru-kallam Kadamba tarisi . . . 444. On rock near the eastern entrance to the enclosure on the same hill. Jinana done 445. On rock to the west of Lakki-done, outside the enclosure. on the same hill. sri-Jina-marggan nîti-sampannan Sarppa-chûlâmaṇi 446. At the same place, above No. 445. śrî-Biddarayya 447. At the same place, to the north of 446. Srimad- Akacheyam 448. At the same place, below No. 447. śrî-para-vendir annan Îsarayya 449. At the same place, to the north-west of No. 448. śrî-kavi-Ratna. 450. At the same place, to the north-east of No. 449. śrî-Machayya 451. At the same place, below No. 450. sri-Chanapausa<noinclude></noinclude> eav8sqm6ncnx3q0zzklwk3rh6t5dzeb ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೨ 104 120199 318638 2026-05-09T14:16:11Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 204 452. At the same place, to the north of No. 451. sri-Nagati-âldana dande 453. At the same place, below No. 454. śrî-Basan annana dande 454. At the same place, to the north of No. 453. śri-Rajana chatta 455. At the same place, to the south-east of No. 452. śrî-badavara-bantam 456. At the same place, to the north of No. 455. śrî-Nagavarmma 457. At the same place, below No. 456. śrî-Vatsarajam Baladityam 458. At the same place, to the north-west of No. 449.... 318638 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>204 452. At the same place, to the north of No. 451. sri-Nagati-âldana dande 453. At the same place, below No. 454. śrî-Basan annana dande 454. At the same place, to the north of No. 453. śri-Rajana chatta 455. At the same place, to the south-east of No. 452. śrî-badavara-bantam 456. At the same place, to the north of No. 455. śrî-Nagavarmma 457. At the same place, below No. 456. śrî-Vatsarajam Baladityam 458. At the same place, to the north-west of No. 449. śrimat-Malegollada Ariṭṭanêmi-panditar para-samaya-dhvamsaka 459. At the same place, below No. 458. śrî-badavara-bantam 460. At the same place, to the south-east of No. 459. śrî-Nagayyam<noinclude></noinclude> mj6k62fktuqbiophicv2lnw5468dsky ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೫ 104 120200 318639 2026-05-09T14:16:24Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 205 461. At the same place, to the north of No. 460. śrî-Déchayya 462. At the same place, to the north of No. 461. śrî-Sindayya 463. At the same place, to the south-east of No. 462. śrî-Gôvanayya byila-Chaturmmukam 464. At the same place, to the north of No. 463. śrî- . . givarmmam bâvasi malâ . . . 465. ti-marttandam At the same place, to the west of No. 464. śrî-Maladhari-dêvar-ayyan appa śrî-Nayanandi-vimuktara guddam Madhuvay- yam dêvaram bandisida... 318639 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>205 461. At the same place, to the north of No. 460. śrî-Déchayya 462. At the same place, to the north of No. 461. śrî-Sindayya 463. At the same place, to the south-east of No. 462. śrî-Gôvanayya byila-Chaturmmukam 464. At the same place, to the north of No. 463. śrî- . . givarmmam bâvasi malâ . . . 465. ti-marttandam At the same place, to the west of No. 464. śrî-Maladhari-dêvar-ayyan appa śrî-Nayanandi-vimuktara guddam Madhuvay- yam dêvaram bandisidam || vidhu-Vidhudhara-hasa-payôm- budhi-phêna-viyachcharâchalôpama-yasan abhy- adhikatara-bhaktiyindam Madhuvam band illi dêvaram bandisidam || 466. At the same place, below No. 465. Kannabbarasiya tamma Châvayyanum Dammaḍayyanum Nagavarmmanum band illi dêvaram bandisidar || 467. At the same place, to the north-west of No. 466. śrî sanda Belgoladale nindu. . ḍane viṭṭu Andamârayya manadal Aggala-dêvar embaram kâṇba bageyindam śrî-perggede-Rêtayyana vêde Sankayya Ins. 468. At the same place, below No. 467. śrimat-Ereyapa-gamundanu Maddayyanu band illi vrata-kondar 52<noinclude></noinclude> hn6lhfo3swditbuxdjunnilwl43bfg1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೬ 104 120201 318640 2026-05-09T14:16:31Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 206 469, At the same place. śrî-Pulikkalayya 470. At the same place, to the north of No. 469. śrî-Kanchayya 471. At the same place, to the north of No. 470. śrîman Enagan kriyada dêva basada 472. At the same place, to the north of No. 471. śrî-Mârasingayya 473. At the same place, below No. 470. Kattayya 474. At the same place, to the east of No. 472. Pulichôrayyam maha-dhvajad ôja . . maņi-vitânad ôja-têjam 475. At the same place, below No. 445. śrî-Ko... 318640 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>206 469, At the same place. śrî-Pulikkalayya 470. At the same place, to the north of No. 469. śrî-Kanchayya 471. At the same place, to the north of No. 470. śrîman Enagan kriyada dêva basada 472. At the same place, to the north of No. 471. śrî-Mârasingayya 473. At the same place, below No. 470. Kattayya 474. At the same place, to the east of No. 472. Pulichôrayyam maha-dhvajad ôja . . maņi-vitânad ôja-têjam 475. At the same place, below No. 445. śrî-Kopaņa-tirtthada<noinclude></noinclude> q0mw54oy3lt8xv9avulahgwr5zbz5qu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೭ 104 120202 318641 2026-05-09T14:16:38Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: DODDA BETTA. 476. On a bell to the left of the door in front of Gômatesvara. Ôm namo sidyêbya || śrî-Gômațêša prasana Dharaṇappâ-sûja || Hubballi sma- raṇartha chim Matappa arpana Hubballi 477. On the left side of the image of Gulakayajji on the same hill. śrî-Malli-seṭṭiya magalâda Ra. . yigala nisidhi 478. On rock near the mantapa to the west of the done on the same hill. kala.. kara.. ha.. la neruvada . . . . ! amara, . gade-gaudagam . . . . nan... 318641 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>DODDA BETTA. 476. On a bell to the left of the door in front of Gômatesvara. Ôm namo sidyêbya || śrî-Gômațêša prasana Dharaṇappâ-sûja || Hubballi sma- raṇartha chim Matappa arpana Hubballi 477. On the left side of the image of Gulakayajji on the same hill. śrî-Malli-seṭṭiya magalâda Ra. . yigala nisidhi 478. On rock near the mantapa to the west of the done on the same hill. kala.. kara.. ha.. la neruvada . . . . ! amara, . gade-gaudagam . . . . nantara pam. . na bâna chanda.. ppam Kencha-gauḍa garu. vage yanka. chale.. kasa. . ya rida yugala na.. dhara-ya. da 479. Above the carving of Chakrabhimanakote to the right of the first Tóraṇa-gamba on the same hill. Panditayya.<noinclude></noinclude> epmgmgv7ump3i9hh6pwh4bndekdpwym ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೮ 104 120203 318642 2026-05-09T14:16:45Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: THE VILLAGE. 480. On the back of the prabhavali of the image of Vardhamana-svami in the Matha at Sravana-Belgola. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrî-Vardhamânâya namaḥ|| Śâlîvâhana-śakabdaḥ 1780 śrîmat-paschima tirthankara-môksha-gatâbdaḥ 2521 Prabhavâdi-gatâbdaḥ 51 1 sellâninṛa Kâļayukti- nama-samvatsara-Âshâḍha-śuddha-pûṇimâ-tithiyil śrîmad-Belgu-mathattil nitya- puja-nimittamaga śrî-Sanmatisagara-vanigaluḍaiya abhishta-sidd... 318642 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>THE VILLAGE. 480. On the back of the prabhavali of the image of Vardhamana-svami in the Matha at Sravana-Belgola. (Grantha and Tamil characters.) śrî-Vardhamânâya namaḥ|| Śâlîvâhana-śakabdaḥ 1780 śrîmat-paschima tirthankara-môksha-gatâbdaḥ 2521 Prabhavâdi-gatâbdaḥ 51 1 sellâninṛa Kâļayukti- nama-samvatsara-Âshâḍha-śuddha-pûṇimâ-tithiyil śrîmad-Belgu-mathattil nitya- puja-nimittamaga śrî-Sanmatisagara-vanigaluḍaiya abhishta-siddhyarttham śrî-Vîra-Varddhamâna-svâmi-pratibimbam Kanchi-dêšam Šeṇṇiyambâkkam Appâ- sâmiyâl seyvitta ubhayam êdhatâ nitya-mangalam 481. On the prabhavali of the image of Chandranatha-svami in the same Matha. (Grantha characters.) śrî-Chandranathaya namaḥ || ashta-saptaty-adhikât sapta-satôttara-sahasrakâd gunite! Salivahana-saka-nripa-samvatsarakê samâyâtê ||1||| êkanna-viņsati-yutât pañcha-sata-sahasra-yugmakâd guṇitê sri-Varddhamâna-Jina-pati-môksha-gatâbdê cha sanjatê ||2| êka-nyûna-satârdhât Prabhavâdi-gatâbdakê cha sanguņitê êvam pravarttamânê Naļa-nâmâbdê samâyâtê |13|i Mînê mâsi sitê pakshê pûrnimâyân tithau punaḥ Avak-Kâsîti vikhyâta-Belgulê nagarê mathê 4 śrî-Chârukirtti-gururâḍ-antêvâsitvam iyusham manôratha-samṛiddhyai Sanmatisâgara-varṇinâm "5" Kumbhakôna-purastha śrî-Nekkâ śrâvakî subha sthapayâmâsa sad-bimbam Chandranatha-Jinêśinaḥ 6 pratishṭhâ-pûrvakan nitya-pûjâyai svôpalabdhayê pañcha-samsara-kântâra-dahanâya šivȧya cha ||7||| bhadram bhûyât<noinclude></noinclude> e9vfk52q0ehjrjgdcjiz8j5d3vkx5jt ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೯ 104 120204 318643 2026-05-09T14:16:52Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 209 482. On the back of the prabhavali of the image of Neminatha-svami in the same Matha. (Grantha characters.) sri-Neminathaya namaḥ ashta-saptaty-adhikât sapta-satottara-sahasrakâd gunite! Salivahana-saka-nṛipa-samvatsarakê samâyâtê! êkanna-vimsati-yutat pañcha-śata-sahasra-yugmakâd guṇitė || sri-Varddhamana-Jina-pati-môksha-gatâbdê cha sanjatê "|2|| êka-nyûna-satarddhat Prabhavadi--gatâbdakê cha sanguṇite' êvam pravarttamânê Nala-nâmâb... 318643 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>209 482. On the back of the prabhavali of the image of Neminatha-svami in the same Matha. (Grantha characters.) sri-Neminathaya namaḥ ashta-saptaty-adhikât sapta-satottara-sahasrakâd gunite! Salivahana-saka-nṛipa-samvatsarakê samâyâtê! êkanna-vimsati-yutat pañcha-śata-sahasra-yugmakâd guṇitė || sri-Varddhamana-Jina-pati-môksha-gatâbdê cha sanjatê "|2|| êka-nyûna-satarddhat Prabhavadi--gatâbdakê cha sanguṇite' êvam pravarttamânê Nala-nâmâbdê samâyâtê 13 Mînê masi sitê pakshê paurṇamasyân tithau punaḥ Avak-Kašiti vikhyâta-Belgule nagarê varê "4" Bhandara-sri-Jaina-gêhê śrî-vihârôtsavâya cha ananta-bhava-dâvâgnî-śamanâya sivaya cha 5 śri-Charukirtti-guru-râd-antêvâsitvam iyusham' manôratha-samṛiddhyai Sanmatisagara-varṇinâm |6|| Sattanna-śrêshthina sumbhat-Kumbhakônam upêyusha śrî-Nêminatha-bimbo'yam sthapitas sa pratishthitaḥ 7 483. At the same village, on the back of the Sitalanatha image in Pandit Dorbalı-sastri's house. (In Nagari characters.) sam 1576 va sa 1441 pra kara pra ku sahita Pau mâsê śrî-usa Jňá Sônîsîha-bharya Dbarmmåî nâmnâ putra sôl Singhârîya śrêyôha vi. . mâsê | su pa 6 Sômê śrî-Sitalanatha-bimbam karitam pra śrî vṛita pâpa śrî-Vila- samuskṛiribhiḥ 484. At the same village, on the pedestal of a Jina image in Garagatte Vijayarajayya's house. srimad-Devaṇandi-bhattarakara guddi Malabbe Kaḍasatavadiya Tirtthada- basadige kotta! 485. At the same village, on the pedestal of a Jina image in Garagatte Chandrayga's house. śrimat-Kannabe-kantiyaru Kalasatavadiya Tirtthada-basadige koṭṭar Ins. 53<noinclude></noinclude> b6gxkrwc1c4dosfea5qqxizutg6j5o5 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೦ 104 120205 318644 2026-05-09T14:17:00Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 210 486. At the same village, on reck to the east of Jakkikatte. Mallisheṇa 487. At the same place, to the east of No. 486. Viranna 488. At the same village, on rock to the east of Channanna's pond. Chikaṇana taima Chennaṇana koļa 489. At the same place. Putasâmi-Chennaṇana manțapa kola tôţa 490. At the same place. Chikanana ta . . . . . . Chennaṇana koļa 491. At the same village on rock to the left of the steps leading to the small hill. śrî-Ranadhira... 318644 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>210 486. At the same village, on reck to the east of Jakkikatte. Mallisheṇa 487. At the same place, to the east of No. 486. Viranna 488. At the same village, on rock to the east of Channanna's pond. Chikaṇana taima Chennaṇana koļa 489. At the same place. Putasâmi-Chennaṇana manțapa kola tôţa 490. At the same place. Chikanana ta . . . . . . Chennaṇana koļa 491. At the same village on rock to the left of the steps leading to the small hill. śrî-Ranadhira 492. On the same hill, on a rock below the big rock to the east of Lakkidone. sâsira-gadyaṇa 493. On a rock above Jalada-gundi on the way to Jinanathapura. Hål-orati 494. On a rock to the north of the same Jalada-gundi. śri-Jinnathapurada sîme<noinclude></noinclude> 0tkdzrp8igri73ms0j9y9nnrygme6vi ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೧ 104 120206 318645 2026-05-09T14:17:07Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 211 495. On the large hill, on a stone slab to the north-west outside the inner enclosure. Virodhikrutu-samvatsarada Jêshta-sudha 10 śri-mûlasangha-desigaṇa-pustaka- gachchha-Konḍakundanvayada śrimada Abhinava-Panditâcharyyara śishya samm- yakta-chudainani enisida a-bhavyôttamanu Talehada Nagisettiya suputra Pâïseţi śri-Gummaṭanatha-svâmiya pûjege sainpageya marana balisamarp psida paladinda Jinêśvarana charaṇa-smaraṇantaḥkaraṇanu sukha-sama... 318645 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>211 495. On the large hill, on a stone slab to the north-west outside the inner enclosure. Virodhikrutu-samvatsarada Jêshta-sudha 10 śri-mûlasangha-desigaṇa-pustaka- gachchha-Konḍakundanvayada śrimada Abhinava-Panditâcharyyara śishya samm- yakta-chudainani enisida a-bhavyôttamanu Talehada Nagisettiya suputra Pâïseţi śri-Gummaṭanatha-svâmiya pûjege sainpageya marana balisamarp psida paladinda Jinêśvarana charaṇa-smaraṇantaḥkaraṇanu sukha-samadhiyinda sugati prâptan adudakke mangala-mahâ śrî śrî śrî 496. At the same place, on a rock to the south of No. 495 svasti śrîmatu Jinasini-bhațâraka-pattacharyyarû Kollapuradavarû (davarû) sanga sahavagi Raudri-samvatsarada Vaisakha-sudda 10 sakravara-dina daruśanava maḍidaru si . . da . . . kotta . . . . 497. At the bottom of the eastern pillar in front of the mantapa to the right of (North face). Gomaţêśvara. śrî-Vyaya-samvatsarada Mâgha-sudda 13 neya trayôdaśiyalu ôja-kuļa . . lasetti Padmavati-vajra-kacha. ka mappa nau aṛu-mandi ke . . tha . . dake .. da..... 498. At the base of the middle pillar in front of the same mantapa. (North face). śrî-Vyaya-samvatsarada Magha-sudha 13 neya trayôdasiyalu Kiriya-kalaṇa- sițiyara aliyindiru setți Nêmaṇa-settiyara maga setți Brammaya-seṭṭi Gommața- nathana pâdada munde tasa yan âgi kambaya. didanu || 499. In the same mantapa, on the west pillar. (East face). subham astu Vikrama-nama-samva rajya<noinclude></noinclude> 8120imb212mm9liojhdb7srfiblnj6b ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೨ 104 120207 318646 2026-05-09T14:17:15Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 212 (North face). saka na nami. ra . . ḍi chalu . lu . . . 500. On the car at the Têrina-mantapa to the right of the Matha. Šalivahana-śaka 1802 ne Vikrama-nama-samvatsarada Magha-śuddha 5 llu Virajendrapyâteyall iruva Rayanna-śetra attige Jinnamana śêvartta || GPB-300-16-9-18 318646 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>212 (North face). saka na nami. ra . . ḍi chalu . lu . . . 500. On the car at the Têrina-mantapa to the right of the Matha. Šalivahana-śaka 1802 ne Vikrama-nama-samvatsarada Magha-śuddha 5 llu Virajendrapyâteyall iruva Rayanna-śetra attige Jinnamana śêvartta || GPB-300-16-9-18<noinclude></noinclude> 4fo7vbeu6qytnayu0nwm0c6tead3o0k ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೩ 104 120208 318647 2026-05-09T14:17:22Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: TRANSLATIONS. INSCRIPTIONS ON CHANDRAGIRI OR CHIKKABETTA. 1. Date about A. D. 600. Success! Be it well. Victory has been achieved by the venerable Vardhamana, the establisher of the glorious holy faith and the embodiment of the nectar of happi- ness resulting from the perfection attained; who has acquired supreme honor in the world by his inconceivable greatness and has attained the great position of an Arhat by the abundance of his religious merit which procure... 318647 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>TRANSLATIONS. INSCRIPTIONS ON CHANDRAGIRI OR CHIKKABETTA. 1. Date about A. D. 600. Success! Be it well. Victory has been achieved by the venerable Vardhamana, the establisher of the glorious holy faith and the embodiment of the nectar of happi- ness resulting from the perfection attained; who has acquired supreme honor in the world by his inconceivable greatness and has attained the great position of an Arhat by the abundance of his religious merit which procured for him the name Tirthakrit (or Tirthankara); and the singular power of whose range of knowledge pervades things movable or immovable, having their support in both the universe and the non-universe." And after him2, victorious today in holy Visala³ is his doctrine, beneficial to the world, guileless and refuting hostile creeds. Now indeed, after the sun Mahavira-who had risen to elevate the whole world and who had shone with a thousand brilliant rays, his virtues, which caused the blooming of the lotuses, the blessed people, nourished in the lake of the supreme Jaina doctrine which was an abode of pre-eminent virtues--had completely set, Bhadrabahu-svami,-of a lineage rendered illustrious by a succession of great men who came in regular descent from the venerable supreme rishi Gautama-gaṇadhara, his immediate disciple Lôharya, Jambu, Vishṇudêva, Aparajita, Govardhana, Bhadrabahu, Visakha, Prôshthila, Krittikârya, Jayanama, Siddhartha, Dhritishêṇa, Buddhila, and other teachers,-who was acquainted with the true nature of the eight-fold great omens and was a seer of the past, the present and the future, having learnt from an omen and foretold in Ujjayani a calamity lasting for a period of twelve years, the entire sangha (or community) set out from the North to the South and reached by degrees a country counting many hundreds of villages and filled with happy people, wealth, gold, grain, and herds of cows, buffaloes, goats and sheep. 'Akasa or space has two divisions: (1) the universe (loka) and (2) the non-universe or the beyond (aloka). Outlines of Jainism, p. 22. Tat in tadanu refers to Vardhamana. "Probably Vaiśâli. 'Bhavya-jana, a term used by the Jainas to denote their own sect.<noinclude></noinclude> qxdd3thowbdshfy15fahx2jreaqh847 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೪ 104 120209 318648 2026-05-09T14:17:28Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 2 Then, separating himself from the sangha', an acharya, Prabhachandra by name, perceiving that but little time remained for him to live and desiring to accomplish samadhi, the goal of penance associated with right conduct³, on this high-peaked mountain which forms an ornament to the earth and bears the name Katavapra', with rocks dark as a mass of great water-laden clouds and variegated with the embellishment of masses of the flowers and fruits of various choic... 318648 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>2 Then, separating himself from the sangha', an acharya, Prabhachandra by name, perceiving that but little time remained for him to live and desiring to accomplish samadhi, the goal of penance associated with right conduct³, on this high-peaked mountain which forms an ornament to the earth and bears the name Katavapra', with rocks dark as a mass of great water-laden clouds and variegated with the embellishment of masses of the flowers and fruits of various choice trees, and with extensive lowlands, valleys, ravines, great caverns and inaccessible places filled with herds of boars, panthers, tigers, bears, hyenas, snakes and deer - bade farewell to, and dismissed, the sangha in its entirety, and, in company with a single disciple, mortifying his body on the wide expanse of the cold rocks, accomplished (samadhi). And in course of time seven hundred rishis or saints (similarly) accomplished (samadhi). Victorious be the doctrine of Jina!. 2 (15)7. Date about A. D. 650. Having, by means of groves surpassing Nandanas, caused the outer hill to render the directions yellow by its rice plants interspersed with red water-lilies swarming with buzzing bees; teaching the knowledge of Bhagavat, an ocean yielding the wealth of mercy to all creatures; the chief of the virtuous, born to the virtuous Kanakasena, having accomplished (samadhi) on the summit of the hill-Alas! the illustrious Baladêva-muni, having forsaken the outer hill and betaken himself to the accomplishment of samadhi, again departed to the world of Siddhas (or perfected beings). 'Ata h-tasmát sanghat. The ablative is here used in the sense of separation, sanghád viślishya according to the grammatical dictum lyab-lópé panchami. "This word is not used in the sense of mere concentration of the mind; it conveys the additional sense of a religious vow known as sallékhaná, according to which the Jainas starved them- selves to death. This is clearly indicated by the expression samadhi-marane prayatitaryam. Cp. also Ravishenâcharya's Padmacharita, II, 187-tê samâdhim samâsâdya kṛitva dêha- visarjanam. "Sucharita samyak-charitra, one of the three jewels. "This appears as Kalvappu or Kalbappu in the Kannada inscriptions. "Aradhitavan does not convey any idea of worship here; it is used in the same sense as árádhayitum in the expression samadhim árádhayitum occurring above, only the object of the verb is left out as it can be easily supplied. Aradhitam is here used in an active sense and stands for árádhitavat, the object samadhim being understood as in the previous sentence. This sentence makes it clear that the inscription is not a synchronous record. It was put on the stone long after Prabhâchandra's death. The figures in brackets represent the numbers of the inscriptions in the old edition. "Indra's grove. "See note 5 above. 10 The stanza has no finite verb.<noinclude></noinclude> cpwvyhiysjzfkmnbng0835lkjrq77li ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೫ 104 120210 318649 2026-05-09T14:17:36Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 3. Date about A. D. 950. Srideva's feet. Vamani 4. Date about A. D. 900. Mallisena-bhațâra's lay disciple Charengayya bowed to the holy place. .5 (12). Date about A. D. 700. Tirthada-goravadigal' (or the guru of the tirtha or holy place), having observed the vow, [ended his life]. 6 (11). Date about A. D. 700. Ullikkal-goravadiga! (or the guru of Ullikkal), having observed the vow, ended his life. 7 (10). Date about A. D. 700. ? Dhaunekuttarevi-guravi³, [female]... 318649 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>3. Date about A. D. 950. Srideva's feet. Vamani 4. Date about A. D. 900. Mallisena-bhațâra's lay disciple Charengayya bowed to the holy place. .5 (12). Date about A. D. 700. Tirthada-goravadigal' (or the guru of the tirtha or holy place), having observed the vow, [ended his life]. 6 (11). Date about A. D. 700. Ullikkal-goravadiga! (or the guru of Ullikkal), having observed the vow, ended his life. 7 (10). Date about A. D. 700. ? Dhaunekuttarevi-guravi³, [female] disciple of Perumâlu-guravaḍigal, ended her life. 8 (9). Date about A. D. 700. Gunasena-guravar of Kottara, disciple of Môni-guravar of Agali, having observed the vow, ended his life³. 9 (6). Date about A. D. 700. Pánapa-bhațara of Neḍubore, having observed the vow, ended his life. 10. Date about A. D. 800. Sridhara (name of a visitor). 'Gorava or gurava is a tadbhava form of the Sanskrit word guru; and adi, meaning 'foot', is used in an honorific sense like the word pada in Sanskrit. "Guravi is the feminine of gurava. Mudippidár. Mudipu or mudippu is the causative form of mudi, to end.<noinclude></noinclude> d5dm3cu890royookvxxwz39f82iuklz ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೬ 104 120211 318650 2026-05-09T14:17:43Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 4 11. Date about A. D. 650. A great acharya, accompanied by many disciples, [came] to by the virtues of pre-eminent movable with lamps, incense and sandal. Even king the South. Queen? Kampita', and immovable objects, made. Dindika was present there as a witness. Having left the whole group (gana) consisting of the four castes and having given up food, etc., and even the body, the acharya Arishtanêmi, mounting, on the Katavapra hill here, the lofty elephant of pu... 318650 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>4 11. Date about A. D. 650. A great acharya, accompanied by many disciples, [came] to by the virtues of pre-eminent movable with lamps, incense and sandal. Even king the South. Queen? Kampita', and immovable objects, made. Dindika was present there as a witness. Having left the whole group (gana) consisting of the four castes and having given up food, etc., and even the body, the acharya Arishtanêmi, mounting, on the Katavapra hill here, the lofty elephant of pure meditation on the self, attained perfection, honored by Siddhas and Vidyadharas. 12 (3). Date about A. D. 700. Having uprooted the tree of sin, having smote the mountain of ignorance, having cut asunder the silly but firm king of false doctrine, and having trampled on the five scent elephants (the five senses), the lord of heavenly learning named Charitasri, having, on (the hill named) Kalbappu praised by the gods and sages, observed the vows of a muni, attained happiness. 13.. Date about A. D. 700. Free from the dark stain of desire and hatred, a pure-souled warrior, a rishi or sage of supreme glory of Vêgûr, Sarvajňa-bhaṭṭaraka, ... ... on the strewn with pure flowers, ascended the high heaven. summit of 14. Date about A. D. 800. Arishtanêmi-deva, having attained the period of liberation, [ended his life] at the holy place Kalbappu. 15. Date about A. D. 800. Be it well. The epitaph of Mahavira . . . . Âldura-tammaḍiga! who . . . by sanyasana³. 'Kampita is also capable of being taken as an attribute of dêvî in the sense of trembling; but it is more likely that it is a proper name here. According to the Jainas meditation is of four kinds, namely, arta-dhyana, raudra-dhyana, dharma-dhyana and śukla-dhyana. The last, which leads to liberation, is the one mentioned here. Ārta-randra-dharma-śukláni. Paré môksha-hétú. (Tatvârtha-sutra, IX, 28-29.) *Sanyasana here does not mean mere renunciation of the world; it conveys the sense of abstinence from food, fasting as a form of suicide, and is more or less synonymous with sallékhaná and samadhi. See page 2, footnote 2.<noinclude></noinclude> 4jcozkb6vchshj0koat08w2lp23hyjj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೭ 104 120212 318651 2026-05-09T14:17:50Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 5° 16. Date about A. D. 950. (Fragment.) the tree with undiminished. 17 (4). Date about A. D. 700. having observed the vow, ended his life. 18 (5). Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. Jambu-naygir, having observed the vow at the holy place, ended her life. 19. Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. The epitaph of Kittere. . ya, disciple of the bhattaraka, the tammadi or guru of? Thiṭṭagapana. 20 (2). Date about A. D. 700. Nagamati-gantiyar, female disciple of Moni-gura... 318651 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>5° 16. Date about A. D. 950. (Fragment.) the tree with undiminished. 17 (4). Date about A. D. 700. having observed the vow, ended his life. 18 (5). Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. Jambu-naygir, having observed the vow at the holy place, ended her life. 19. Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. The epitaph of Kittere. . ya, disciple of the bhattaraka, the tammadi or guru of? Thiṭṭagapana. 20 (2). Date about A. D. 700. Nagamati-gantiyar, female disciple of Moni-guravadigal of Chittŵr in Adeyare- nadu, having observed the vow for three months, ended her life. 21. Date about A. D. 700. Having come from Madhura of the southern region and been bitten by a snake owing to a curse, Akshayakirti, while those? acquainted with the symptoms were in doubt as to how he will fare, emerged from the ocean of? suffering (tuntaka), and, having observed the vow with devotion on this great mountain, became a participator in the happiness of the world of gods delightful to the eye and the mind. Written by Pallavachari. 22. Date about A. D. 700. O maiden, hear of him of Kalantur who, having ascended the holy mountain 'Kanti, or, by euphony in a compound, ganti, was the designation of a Jaina nun. 'Probably identical with Adeyara-rashtra named in a grant of the Pallava king Nandivarma (Ind. Ant., VIII, 168).<noinclude></noinclude> sfxgx83jvwqpgw7qn6h1jk730koaa7e ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೮ 104 120213 318652 2026-05-09T14:17:57Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 6 Katavapra, engaged himself for one hundred and eight years in the practice of severe penance which was as difficult as walking on the sharp edge of a sword or on fire, or passing over the great fangs of a cobra. The great guru accomplished samâdhi, and, having observed the vow, attained perfection. 23. Date about A. D. 700. Obeisance. Be it well. Obeisance to the sûri named Gunadeva by whom versed in the sciences and who, having on the famous mountain Kalvâp a... 318652 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>6 Katavapra, engaged himself for one hundred and eight years in the practice of severe penance which was as difficult as walking on the sharp edge of a sword or on fire, or passing over the great fangs of a cobra. The great guru accomplished samâdhi, and, having observed the vow, attained perfection. 23. Date about A. D. 700. Obeisance. Be it well. Obeisance to the sûri named Gunadeva by whom versed in the sciences and who, having on the famous mountain Kalvâp and completely accomplished practised the twelve kinds of penance² (samadhi), attained the abode of gods. 24 (7). Date about A. D. 700. Baladeva-guravaḍigal, disciple of Dharmasêna-guravaḍiga! of Veļmāda of Kittûr, having observed the vow of sanyasana³, ended his life. 25 (8). Date about A. D. 700. Ugrasêna-guravaḍigal, disciple of Patțini-guravaḍigal of Malanûr, having observed the vow of sanyásana for one month, ended his life. 26 (20). Date about A. D. 700. occupied the seat of honor honored him. Thus did? Pêgurama while the sons attain the splendour of the world of gods. 27. Date about A. D. 700. Masêna, a rishi or sage of supreme glory, having, on the mountain Kalvappu, correctly observed the vow in consonance with the rules of the Siddhas enunciated 'Sage. A title of respect applied to Jaina teachers. "According to the Jainas penance is primarily of two kinds-external (bahya) and internal (anta- ranga), each being again subdivided into six kinds. Their names, as given in Tatvarthasútra IX, 19-20, are anasana (not taking food), avamôdarya (eating less than what one desires), vritti-parisankhyana (a pledge when going to receive food), rasa-parityaga (giving up tasteful things), vivikta-sayyasana (sitting and sleeping alone), kaya-kles'a (mortification of the body); prayaśchitta (expiation), vinaya (reverence), vaiyapṛitya (service to the old, infirm, etc.), svádhyaya (study of the scripture), vyutsarga (non-attachment to the body), and dhyana (meditation). See page 4, note 3.<noinclude></noinclude> 2spbr1akcdgyvh9z72g0h4fnjs8kh4f ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೪೯ 104 120214 318653 2026-05-09T14:18:04Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 7 by the sanghas, ascended the high heaven, full of palaces and shining with the splendour of variegated gold, being conveyed with high honors by the thousand (? gods). 28 (23). Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. Mellagavâsa-guravar of Inungûr expired on the Kalbappu mountain. 29 (21). Date about A. D. 700. (The meaning of this inscription is not quite clear.) Be it well. The epitaph Gunabhûshita (or adorned with good qualities). Descended from virtuous gurus, a... 318653 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>7 by the sanghas, ascended the high heaven, full of palaces and shining with the splendour of variegated gold, being conveyed with high honors by the thousand (? gods). 28 (23). Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. Mellagavâsa-guravar of Inungûr expired on the Kalbappu mountain. 29 (21). Date about A. D. 700. (The meaning of this inscription is not quite clear.) Be it well. The epitaph Gunabhûshita (or adorned with good qualities). Descended from virtuous gurus, a follower of the? Sandviga-gana, on the top of the mountain . the space being quite insufficient respect and virtue. on the ground below 30 (16). an? abode of self- Date about A. D. 700. mmadigal, having observed the vow, expired. 31 (17-18). Date about A. D. 650. When the faith (the Jaina religion), which had greatly prospered at the time when the pair of the great sages Bhadravahu and Chandragupta shed lustre on it, became afterwards a little weak, the coral-lipped Santisêna-muni renovated² it; and, on the mountain at Velgola, having given up food and other things, became the lord of the cessation of birth. 32 (19). Date about A. D. 700. Singaṇandi-guravaḍigal, disciple³ of Vetteḍe-guravaḍigal, having observed the vow, expired. 33 (13). Date about A. D. 700. The guravaḍigal of the muñja grass group of Peljeḍi of Talekâḍu, disciple of Kâlâvir-guravaḍigal, having observed the vow of sanyásana for twenty-one days, ended his life. 'Géli for kêli which means an assemblage, a group." The Tamil form akki for the Kannada ágisi is used. Manakkan, a tadbhava of manavaka, is commonly used in the sense of a pupil or disciple in Tamil. *Kalapaka also means a bundle.' The guru probably belonged to a particular sect which had the muñja grass for its emblem.<noinclude></noinclude> 7t8yeuac20y6gqv59w054lvq1klxo2x ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೦ 104 120215 318654 2026-05-09T14:18:11Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 8 34 (14). Date about A. D. 700. Nagasêna-guravaḍigal, disciple of Rishabhasêna-guravaḍiga!, thus ended his life by the rites of sanyasana. I bow to the sinless Nagasêna, pre-eminent in virtues, conqueror of the as- semblage of enemies through Naganayaka, the honored of kings, an abode of un- blemished fortune, giver of all desires and destroyer of pride. drum and 35 (24). Date about A. D. 800. Sony Dhenve Be it well. While the obtainer of the band of five great... 318654 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>8 34 (14). Date about A. D. 700. Nagasêna-guravaḍigal, disciple of Rishabhasêna-guravaḍiga!, thus ended his life by the rites of sanyasana. I bow to the sinless Nagasêna, pre-eminent in virtues, conqueror of the as- semblage of enemies through Naganayaka, the honored of kings, an abode of un- blemished fortune, giver of all desires and destroyer of pride. drum and 35 (24). Date about A. D. 800. Sony Dhenve Be it well. While the obtainer of the band of five great instruments, . flag, the maha-samantadhipati, Raṇavaloka-sri-Kambayyan, son of śrî-Ballabha-nahârâjâdhiraja- [para] mêsvara-maharaja, was ruling the earth. Ba... rasa made a grant of land to . . . sena-adigal from among the fields of Per-gGalvappu (the great Kalvappu) Kalvappu. The grant was made concluding her vow of silence on the occasion of the queen of Manasija's . the big The owing to sickness. The boundaries of the field granted are:-Kilkere of Tatṭaggere; further on the inscribed stone; from there. . . . the black rock baniansand and the tamarind tree; going further. . . . . river. rock and the big silk-cotton tree of? Kovalla. There the boundary ends. king's accountant, . Dindiga-gamunda, . . Vallabha-gamunda, Rundi-Vachcha, Rundi-Maramma, Srivikrama-gamunda of Kadalur, Kalidurga- gamunda, Agadipo . Raṇapara-gamunda, Uttama- gamunda of Andamâsal, the Nal-gamunda (gamunda of the nádu) of Navilûr, and U. . llâmandu of Govindapaḍi of Belgola male a grant to Govindapadi near Belgola. • The earth has been enjoyed by many kings, including Sagara; whosoever at any time is the owner of the earth, to him belongs, at that time, the reward (of making or maintaining a gift). He who takes away land, whether given by himself or others, is born as a worm in ordure for sixty thousand years. 36. Date about A. D. 750. Sarbanandi, disciple of? Paraviya-guru of Chikur'; he [was also known as] Basudeva. It is also possible to render the expression thus: the guru of Chikurâparavi or the guru of Paravi of Chikur. Paruvi, Paravi or Parivi occurs in several inscriptions as the name of a district. Parivipura was the traditional capital of the Bapas.<noinclude></noinclude> l2l1cvk1hki78grrpu67n26xmtq7cps ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೩ 104 120216 318655 2026-05-09T14:18:30Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 21 moon and stars endure-an ocean which has the highest knowledge regarding the group of faultless objects for its great altar (or seal-ring,) which has the shouts of joy of the people distinguished by the token of the excellent syâtkara (or syadvada) for its great roar, and which has supreme happiness and great splendour for its cluster of waves. In that ocean (arose) the groups of excellent jewels the mighty and illustrious munis, Gautama and others, endowed w... 318655 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>21 moon and stars endure-an ocean which has the highest knowledge regarding the group of faultless objects for its great altar (or seal-ring,) which has the shouts of joy of the people distinguished by the token of the excellent syâtkara (or syadvada) for its great roar, and which has supreme happiness and great splendour for its cluster of waves. In that ocean (arose) the groups of excellent jewels the mighty and illustrious munis, Gautama and others, endowed with the seven great super- natural powers. In their line was born, in the Nandi-gana, Padmanandi, also known as Konḍakundacharya, who, by his lofty character, acquired the power of moving in the air. He was likewise known as Umasvâti-munisvara and Gridh- rapinchhacharya: in his line there is none equal to him in the knowledge of all the predicaments of the time. His disciple, famed in the three worlds, renowned for his good conduct, was Balakapinchha, whose lotus feet were adorned by the bees in the garlands on the crowns of all kings. May his disciple, an emperor of good conduct, proficient in logic, grammar and other sciences, a master of literature, a lion in smiting the herd of intoxicated elephants the false disputants, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, remover of the pride of Cupid, the ascetic Gunanandi-pandita, be victorious. He had three hundred disciples, who were abodes of discrimination and had reached the other shore of the ocean of science. The most prominent among them, clever in expounding the meaning of philosophy and science, of lovely dis- position, were seventy-two in number. The most celebrated among these, a profi- cient in the various philosophical systems and their authorities, a thunder-bolt to the mountains the false systems of philosophy, was the sage Dêvêndra-saiddhantika, who put down the pride of arm of Cupid and who had his feet illumined by the gems on the crowns of kings. May that chief of the learned, a fillet to the fore- head of Sarasvati, be victorious. His disciple, an emperor of philosophers, lord of great fame overspreading the whole sea-girt earth, a lion adorned with the pearls scattered in splitting the fron- tal globes of the rutting elephants the five senses, honored by the learned, favorite of Sarasvati, was Kaladhautanandi-munipa. His disciple was the philosopher Ra- vichandra, also known as Sampûrṇachandra-siddhânta-muni, whose disciple was Dainanandi-muni. His eldest son, instructor of the blessed (the Jainas), vanquisher of Cupid, of a pure mind free from pride, was Śridharadeva of great renown, among whose disciples shone Maladhari-dêva and Śrîdhara-dêva, whose feet were honored by the crowns of bowing kings. Resplendent in the circuit of the earth is the world-renowned Sridharadêva-munipa of noble conduct, captivator of the heart of the goddess of penance, a terrible thunderbolt to the mountain ignorance, whose lotus feet are illumined by the rays of the gems on the heads of the hosts of bowing kings. His disciple, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, pre-eminent for his good con- duct, a full moon to the ocean the teachings of the great Jinas, an emperor of phi- losophy, was the renowned Maghanandi-munipa, by whose fame, bright as camphor and pearls, all the regions were made white. His disciple, of pure conduct, lord of 'See page 16, note 2.<noinclude></noinclude> dpwoze6m48neg6osf9b92i7frxvsw6n ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೨ 104 120217 318656 2026-05-09T14:18:40Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 20 His disciples, a sun and a moon to the darkness sin, were Padmanandi-pandita- deva and the ornament of the doctrine Madhavêndu, of the Desi-gana of the Mûla-sangha. The ruler of Belukare, ? Raya-rajaguru Gummatta, caused to be set up on a grand scale the epitaph of Subhêndu-muni, the great disciple of the guru Ramachandra-yatipa. A worshipper of the red-lotus feet of Vijayaparśva-Jina, the brazier (bogára) named Raja, became known as Subhachandra by his pio... 318656 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>1 20 His disciples, a sun and a moon to the darkness sin, were Padmanandi-pandita- deva and the ornament of the doctrine Madhavêndu, of the Desi-gana of the Mûla-sangha. The ruler of Belukare, ? Raya-rajaguru Gummatta, caused to be set up on a grand scale the epitaph of Subhêndu-muni, the great disciple of the guru Ramachandra-yatipa. A worshipper of the red-lotus feet of Vijayaparśva-Jina, the brazier (bogára) named Raja, became known as Subhachandra by his pious service to Subhachandra. He who always enabled people to discriminate between what was to be eschewed and what was to be accepted was Kulabhushana. His great disciple, of bright fame, was Mâghanandi-vrati, who had crossed over to the other shore of the ocean of philosophy. His disciple, versed in the syådvada lore, was the ornament of yogis Subhachandra-traividya. His disciple, famed for his good qualities, was Charukirti-paṇḍita; his disciple, honored by pre-eminent ascetics, was the renowned Maghanandi-bhaṭṭaraka; his disciple, a moon to the ocean of philosophy, was Abhayaśaši; his disciple was the noble-minded Balêndu-pandita; his disciple was the spotless Ramachandra. This is a wonder¹:-0 sun Padmanandi, though your penance (tapah, other_ wise warmth) causes joy to the lotuses (or to Padmâ, the goddess of fortune), you are spoken of as one who has not heard of joy (or women); O dispeller of the great darkness of ignorance, you increase, at will (kamam), the humility of the good (otherwise the stars) and at the same time drive away Cupid (Kama) by your intense devotion to the feet of Subhêndu. O Padmanandi-pandita, a moor to the water-lilies the hearts of the learned, though full of forbearance and brave in tearing asunder Cupid, you are renowned in the world as one devoid of forbearance and incapable (akshama, otherwise, as one unattached to the world or free from any earthly desire). O Padmanandi-pandita, lord of ascetics, favorite disciple of Subha- chandra, in you, a supporter of the learned, arises great sympathy on seeing the clouds the munis other than you. By the illustrious Adhyâtıi-Śubhachandra-deva's own disciples Padmanandi- pandita-dêva and Madhavachandra-dêva was the epitaph caused to be made as an act of reverence. May prosperity be to the doctrine of Jina. 66 (42). Date A. D. 1176. May the doctrine of Jina be victorious-the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syadvada. May the great ocean of nectar consisting of the group of the illustrious Nabhêya-nâtha (Rishabha) and other great holy Jinas continue as long as the 'In the three succeeding stanzas there is a pun on some of the words.<noinclude></noinclude> k7v7jz9qjp6brrabh5lm4s8kxa1dkgq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೧ 104 120218 318657 2026-05-09T14:18:51Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 19 belonged to the Rûpanarayana-basadi' of Kollapura of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha of the Kondakundanvaya, to be renovated and an almshouse to be built of stone at Jinanathapura; and the guru's disciples Lakkhanandi, Madhava and Tribhuvanadeva, making great gifts, set it up after due worship and anointment. Good fortune. 65 (41). Date A. D. 1313. May the pure, famous, beneficial, faultless and profound doctrine of Jina,—which is s... 318657 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>19 belonged to the Rûpanarayana-basadi' of Kollapura of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha of the Kondakundanvaya, to be renovated and an almshouse to be built of stone at Jinanathapura; and the guru's disciples Lakkhanandi, Madhava and Tribhuvanadeva, making great gifts, set it up after due worship and anointment. Good fortune. 65 (41). Date A. D. 1313. May the pure, famous, beneficial, faultless and profound doctrine of Jina,—which is stamped by the seal of the glorious syadvada, which is extolled by the Naga kings, Indras and emperors, which is the fountain-head of mercy, which is followed by hosts of virtuous and pre-eminent men, and which is capable of procuring intimacy with the maiden of salvation,-be victorious in the three worlds. If it is asked: "How was the succession of gurus in the Koṇḍakunda lineage of the Pustaka- gachchha of the Desi-gana of the Mûla-sangha?", I shall describe it briefly here. He who is respected by all, whom the blessed honor as one whose actions are for the good of others, by whom is properly understood the essence of the great doctrines of his own and other religions, to whom the lady of salvation shows her deep love, from whom sin recedes with fear, to whom there is no desire, and in whom there is pure character honored by the three worlds--is Meghachandra-traividya. His disciple, versed in philosophy, desirous of salvation, is the world-renowned Viraṇandi. His disciple, an ocean of good qualities, vanquisher of Cupid, proficient in expounding the secrets of the syådvada, resplendent by his good conduct, of immense glory, a giver of joy to people, was Anantakirti-muni, who was a curer of poisons (narendra) clever in removing the poisonous fangs of the fierce snake Cupid. His disciple was the ascetic Maladhari-Ramachandra, whose mind spontaneously turned to the recollection of the five gurus '. His worthy disciple, proficient in the essence of soul-knowledge, free from wordly attachment, glorious in the path of Jina, a gale to the clouds false religions, dispeller of the darkness illusion, destroyer of desire, anger etc., honored by all the sages, averse to bowing to others (than Jina), the worshippers of whose feet became moons (causers of joy) in the world, was the great ascetic Subhachandra-muni, who, (on the date specified), meditating on Jina in his mind, uttering salutations to the five (gurus) in his speech and observing vows in his body, shuffled off the mortal coil. Freed from the results of the arta and raudra meditations, he went to heaven, the abode of the immortals, eager to see the images and temples of Jina there. 'Basadi, a corrupt form of rasati, means a Jaina temple'. The word has undergone further corruption and has now become basti. A village about a mile to the north of Sravana Belgola. In this verse all the seven cases of yah are used in regular order. 'Arhats, Siddhas, Upadhyayas, Acharyas and Sådhus. "See page 4, note 2.<noinclude></noinclude> ea87y15hyt0lh66enxaricbh9v2qy1r ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೦ 104 120219 318658 2026-05-09T14:18:59Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 18 The saiddhantika (philosopher) Mâghanandi-munipa being your guru, the general Bharata your pupil, the ornaments of the world and the abodes of all the sciences Bhânukirti and the glorious Dêvakîrti your disciples, O Gandavimuktadeva, can these saiddhantikas who are so only in name equal you? The emperor of saiddhantas, the illustrious Gandavimuktadêva-yatipa, an ornament of the world, a lamp-wick bending towards the spot of the treasure good conduct, was born... 318658 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>18 The saiddhantika (philosopher) Mâghanandi-munipa being your guru, the general Bharata your pupil, the ornaments of the world and the abodes of all the sciences Bhânukirti and the glorious Dêvakîrti your disciples, O Gandavimuktadeva, can these saiddhantikas who are so only in name equal you? The emperor of saiddhantas, the illustrious Gandavimuktadêva-yatipa, an ornament of the world, a lamp-wick bending towards the spot of the treasure good conduct, was born (spiritually) from the chief of philosophers Maghanandi-yami, as the moon from the milk ocean and a gem from a celebrated mine of jewels. His colleague was Śrutakirti-traividya-muni. Who attained fame like Śrutakîrti- traividya who, on three occasions of contact with disputants, leaning on the support of his learning, cut off with the syâdvada weapon, to the delight of the learned, the wings of the mountains the hostile disputants like Dêvêndra? Śrutakirti-traividya spread his pure fame by composing, to the astonishment of the learned, the Raghava-Pandaviya in such a way that it could be read both forwards and backwards'. His elder brothers were Kanakanandi and Devachandra. A dreadful thunderbolt to the mountains the Bauddhas, a gale to the clouds the Chârvâkas, a lion to the rutting elephants the Mîmâmsaka disputants, an autumnal moon to the ocean the syadvada, is the illustrious Kanakanandi-yôgisvara, who shines in the world praised by all. Resplendent is the beloved of the goddess of Fame, the leader of the group of blaṭṭarakas, Devachandra-munipa, at whose feet Vêtâli (a female goblin) serves with folded hands, at whose door and near at hand resides Jhoṭṭinga as a door-keeper, and with whom the worthy goddess of Penance sports at all times. Their colleagues were Mâghanandi-traividya-dêva, the emperor of learning the illustrious Dêvakîrti-paṇḍita-dèva's disciple Subhachandra-traividya-dêva, Gaṇḍavi- mukta-Vadichaturmukha-Ramachandra-traividya-dêva, and the adamantine goad to disputants the illustrious Akalanka-traividya-dêva. That lord's (Gandavimukta- deva's) lay disciples were the ruby-treasurer Mariyâne-daṇḍanayaka, the great minister, sarvadhikari, senior dandanayaka Bharatimayya, the head (heggade) of the accountants Bûchimayya and the sole donor in the world heggade Kôrayya. The blameless Yaksharaja, an ornament of the Vâji family, being his father; the well-behaved Lôkâmbike, honored by the world, his mother; Aruha (Jina), whose lotus feet are praised by the host of gods, his god; the crest-jewel of the Yadu kings, Narasinga, his lord,-how fortunate was Hullapa? The great minister, sarvadhikari, senior treasurer, a modern Ganga-daṇḍanayaka, Hulla-Raja caused to be made, as an act of reverence, an epitaph to his guru, the maha-mandala- charya Devakirti-pandita-dêva, who had caused? Pratâpapura of Kellangere, which 'These two stanzas about Srutakirti appear to have been taken from Nâgachandra's Ramachandra- charita-purana, familiarly known as Pampa-Ramayana, which was written about A. D. 1100. They form stanzas 24 and 25 of the first ásvása of that work.<noinclude></noinclude> nf2gx9tsmuxewfcjkorrn5pycbmhyux ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೯ 104 120220 318659 2026-05-09T14:19:08Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 17 His by the seal of syátkára (i.e., syådvada). Then came Pujyapada, so called because his two feet were worshipped by the deities, who had at first the name Dêvanandi, and, on account of his towering intellect, also the name Jinêndrabuddhi. Jainendra proclaims to the learned his unequalled knowledge of grammar; his great Sarvarthasiddhi, his proficiency in philosophy; his Jainabhisheka, his high poetical talent and subtle knowledge of prosody; and his Samadhis... 318659 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>17 His by the seal of syátkára (i.e., syådvada). Then came Pujyapada, so called because his two feet were worshipped by the deities, who had at first the name Dêvanandi, and, on account of his towering intellect, also the name Jinêndrabuddhi. Jainendra proclaims to the learned his unequalled knowledge of grammar; his great Sarvarthasiddhi, his proficiency in philosophy; his Jainabhisheka, his high poetical talent and subtle knowledge of prosody; and his Samadhisataka, his peace of mind; - such is Pujyapâda-munipa, worthy of being honored by the ganas of munis. After him arose the high-minded Akalanka, through whom the Jina doctrine, which had been stainless from the beginning, became resplendent without any stain. Then, in the famous Desi-gana, a subdivision of the Nandi-gana in the Mula- sangha which was the abode of a succession of pre-eminent munis such as the above, arose a wise munipa renowned as Gollâcharya, formerly ruler of the Golla country, who, for some reason, was made to renounce the world through fear of rebirth. His disciple was the illustrious Traikalyayogi, for whom, armed with the bow of pure conduct, the due clinging to the body became an arinour, showers of rain a chuster of sharp arrows and the orb of the summer sun a disc for the purpose of conquering the enemies sins. May he, a moon to the water-lilies the blessed, be victorious in the world. May his disciple, an abode of knowledge, the renowned strong-minded Kaumâradêva-vrati, who had also the well-known appellation Aviddhakarṇa-Padmanandi-saiddhantika, be victorious. His disciple, an ocean of good conduct, honored by the good, was Kulabhushaṇa-yati, who had crossed to the other shore of the ocean of philosophy. His colleague, a sun to the lotus grammar, author of a celebrated work on logic, chief of sages and scholars, was the great Prabhachandra of the Koṇḍakunda lineage. Kulabhushana's disciple, an abode of philosophical knowledge, praised by the good, of pure conduct, was Kula- chandradeva, whose disciple, an emperor of good conduct, founder of a tirtha (holy place) at Kollapura, was the firm-minded Maghanandi-muni, who had crossed to the other shore of the ocean of philosophy. As a garden is rendered beautiful by the young inango tree, a clear pond by the lotus, an ornament by the gem, the sky by the moon, even so is the Kondakunda lineage now rendered resplendent by the philosopher Maghanandi-muni, firm in his devotion to the lotus feet of Kulachan- dradeva. The prince of ascetics Maghanandi, honored by the learned and by the whole world, a solar orb to the lotuses the blessed, whose fame, resembling the Himalayas, a glittering necklace of beautiful pearls, the moon and the white jas- nine, spread to all the regions, was a new fillet of brilliant gems to the forehead of Sarasvati. The chief of philosophers Maghanandi, a moon to the ocean of self- control, was a lion in quickly tearing asunder the herd of rutting elephants, (sins). His lay disciples were the samanta Kêdara-Nakarasa, the pre-eminently liberal samanta Nimba-dêva and the sole warrior of the world samanta Kama-dêva. 'Having unbored ears. "Tach-chhishyasya before this passage appears to be a mistake.<noinclude></noinclude> binwrp91aqiaqgo2ho4sy8tk7e3if05 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೮ 104 120221 318660 2026-05-09T14:19:18Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 16 (On the date specified), the illustrious emperor of logicians, lover of fame spreading in the ten regions, the ascetic Dêvakirti became the dearest to the hearts of the celestial women (i.e., died). On the death of the chief of ascetics, a lion to the elephants the hostile disputants, a moon to the milk ocean the Jaina religion, Devakirti, the goddess of Speech, the assemblage of Jaina sages and the goddess of Courtesy too cry out saying "where is the abode f... 318660 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>16 (On the date specified), the illustrious emperor of logicians, lover of fame spreading in the ten regions, the ascetic Dêvakirti became the dearest to the hearts of the celestial women (i.e., died). On the death of the chief of ascetics, a lion to the elephants the hostile disputants, a moon to the milk ocean the Jaina religion, Devakirti, the goddess of Speech, the assemblage of Jaina sages and the goddess of Courtesy too cry out saying "where is the abode for us in the whole world?". His disciple, the revered sage Lakkha-nandi, the ascetic Madhavendu and the chief of ascetics, a sun to the lotuses the blessed', Tribhuvanâkhyana, these three, through devotion to their guru, caused this epitaph of their guru to be set up with due grandeur, thus making their fame fill up all the regions. 64 (40). Date A. D. 1163. May prosperity be to the sin-destroying doctrine of the Jinêndras, a fierce sun in dispelling the mass of darkness the heretical doctrines. May the great ocean of nectar consisting of the group of the illustrious Nabhêya-nâtha (i.e., Rishabha) and other great holy Jinas continue as long as the moon and stars endure, - an ocean which has the highest knowledge regarding the group of faultless objects for its great altar (or seal-ring), which has the shouts of joy of the people distinguished by the token of the excellent syátkára (or syâdvada) for its great roar, and which has supreme happiness and great splendour for its cluster of waves. In that ocean (arose) the groups of excellent jewels the mighty and illustrious munis, Gautama and others endowed with the seven great supernatural powers. In their line was born a store- house of knowledge, a great muni, who, by reason of being auspicious on all sides, was famed as Bhadrabahu: the last of the Śrutakêvalis. His disciple, with fame brilliant like moonlight, was Chandragupta, by whose glory the munis of his group (gana) were worshipped by the forest deities. In his world-renowned line arose Kondakunda-munisvara, who had at first the name Padmanandi and who, through proper self-control, acquired the power of moving in the air. He was also known as Umâsvâti-muniśvara and Gridhrapiñchhâcharya: in his line there is none equal to him in the knowledge of all the predicaments of the time. His disciple, famed in the three worlds, renowned for his good conduct, was Balâkapiñchha, whose lotus feet were adorned by the bees in the garlands on the crowns of all kings. In such a line of great acharyas arose the chief of ganis, a lion among disputants, auspicious on all sides by his good qualities, Samantabhadra, who was a lamp of truth stamped ¹See page 1, note 4. "The sapta-maharddhis are (1) consummate wisdom (buddhyarddhi), (2) ability to move about in space without support (vikriyurddhi), (3) highest penance (tapa-riddhi), (4) transcendent strength (balarddhi), (5) power of healing (aushadharddhi), (6) miraculous power of inultiply- ing substances (rasarddhi), and (7) power to expand or contract the body (kshetrarddhi).<noinclude></noinclude> 8m3g6ih0taaobyn48ihtz60lcdows7c ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೭ 104 120222 318661 2026-05-09T14:19:25Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 15 63 (39). Date A. D. 1163. May the doctrine of Jina be victorious--the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syadvȧda'. Be it well. With the row of the nails of his holy feet forming a chaplet over the rays of the gems in the crowns of kings bowing down before the greatness and magnificence of his ever faultless learning praised in all the world, a graceful moon to the milk ocean the r... 318661 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>15 63 (39). Date A. D. 1163. May the doctrine of Jina be victorious--the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syadvȧda'. Be it well. With the row of the nails of his holy feet forming a chaplet over the rays of the gems in the crowns of kings bowing down before the greatness and magnificence of his ever faultless learning praised in all the world, a graceful moon to the milk ocean the religion of Jiua who has conquered sin, a thunderbolt of fierce refutation able to tear out the irresistible mountain the immense pride of the Charvaka, destroyer of the rutting elephant the indomitable Bauddha by the deep and terrific roar of the lion his unrestrained voice, mower of the reeds the doctrines of the Naiyayika by the ever sharp sickle the unrestricted flow of his unrivalled bright eloquence, a forest-fire to consume the great forest the fickle Kapila, disperser of the proud swans the hosts of wide-spread Vaisêshikas by the loud thunder of his voice, coverer of the regions by the creeper of his fame resembling the rays of the spotless autumnal moon, the due and a pearl-necklace, was the illustrious maha mandalacharya Dêvakirti-pandita-déva. I make obeisance to Dévakîrti-muni, the poet, debater and orator, who is a fierce fire to the forest the maintainers of Kapila's doctrines, a submarine fire to the ocean the maintainers of the Chârvâka system, and a sun in dispelling the dark- ness the staunch maintainers of the Bauddha faith. Victorious in the world² is the lordly elephant Dêvakîrti, loud in the thundering trumpet of solid arguments and strong in the rut of intellect, destroying with ease the creeper of useless talk, uprooting at once the sandal tree of violent captious arguments and rending quickly asunder the boulder of disputation of the sort known as êkânta³. Finding the entrance into and the exit from the four mouths of Brahmâ insupportable, Saras- vati dances, as it were, in the lotus-like mouth of Dêvakîrti. Skill in poetical composition, thorough knowledge of grammar, clearness of perception, ability in discussing about philosophical systems sacred scriptures and logic, adorableness in penance, purity of conduct, being found together in him, celebrity befits the sage Devakirti, chief of the learned, in the world. 'The syádváda is the saptabhangi doctrine, which views a substance in seven different aspects. It is also called the anékánta-mata, as distinguished from the êkanta or Saugata-mata (Buddhism). Ind. Ant., XIV, 21, note 14. See Sarvadarśanasangraha by Cowell, 2nd edition, pages 59-60. Jayatu may be a mistake for jagati ' in the world'. "See note 1 above.<noinclude></noinclude> h1el3rv0qbdbshvt327c9cq3h2tzs61 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೬ 104 120223 318662 2026-05-09T14:19:34Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: . 14 Having in the same manner fought and conquered great enemies on the banks of the Tapi in the vicinity of the Vindhya forests, at the excellent city of Manya- khêța, at Gonûr, at Uchchangi, in the Banavasi country, at the fortress of Pâbhase, and in various other places; having set up great flags at various places and made great gifts; and having thus become famous-the Ganga-Vidyadhara, the hero among the Gangas, the lion of the Gangas, the crest-jewel of th... 318662 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>. 14 Having in the same manner fought and conquered great enemies on the banks of the Tapi in the vicinity of the Vindhya forests, at the excellent city of Manya- khêța, at Gonûr, at Uchchangi, in the Banavasi country, at the fortress of Pâbhase, and in various other places; having set up great flags at various places and made great gifts; and having thus become famous-the Ganga-Vidyadhara, the hero among the Gangas, the lion of the Gangas, the crest-jewel of the Gangas, the Ganga Cupid, the Ganga diamond, the lintel of firmness of character (Chalad- uttaranga), the Ganga of Gutti (Guttiya-Ganga), the incarnation of virtue, the sole hero of the world, the keeper of promises, a sun to (destroy) his enemies, the rough in battle, a Trinêtra (Śiva) among chieftains,-the illustrious Nolamba-kuļântaka- Deva caused to be erected at various places basadis (Jaina temples) and mânastam- bhas. Good fortune. Having reverently carried out works of piety, one year later he relinquished the sovereignty, and, observing the vow for three days with the rites of worship in the presence of the holy feet of Ajitasena-bhaṭṭaraka at Bankapura, accomplished samadhi. O Chôla king, calm your failing heart by gentle rubbing; O Pandya, you have escaped slaughter, stay on; O Pallava, run not away in fear from your territory; . . do not retreat, but remain; the Ganga chieftain Nolambântaka has gone to the abode of gods. 60. Date about A. D. 1100. The? courier Mârugabala's pupil, a spear to ? unsteady warriors. 61 (25). Date about A. D. 900. , caused (this) to be Ariṭṭonêmi, disciple of the illustrious made. Success. 62. Date about A. D. 900. gara- Be it well. Ka. . . . . mi-bhațâra (was) the disciple of . . . bhatara, (who was) the disciple of . . . . . . ndi-bhațâra of Teyanguḍi. His disciple was Pattadêvâ . . . si-bhațara. (This is) the epitaph of. the disciple 'Pillars which have a pavilion at the top containing standing Jina figures facing the four directions. These differ from the Brahmadêva pillars which have a seated figure of Brahma at the top. "Chaṭṭa also means a pupil.' Cp. Enna chattarol ellam itane billa balmege japam. Nayasena's Dharmamṛita, XIII, 50.<noinclude></noinclude> enepdnv0aj6dflc02vzixf02k0ehl1o ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೫ 104 120224 318663 2026-05-09T14:19:42Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: whom the world 13 (The upper portion of the north face is almost entirely dofaced.) as king Guttiya-Ganga (the Ganga of Gutti) the earth to Indra-Râja, having put down the host of wicked kings. who is extolled by the world as Ganga-chudamani. The the rutting elephant the maha-samanta, prowess of king Marasimha, who, who was proud of his daring, accomplished the coronation of the lord is proclaimed with praises by the whole circuit of the earth. who performed the... 318663 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>whom the world 13 (The upper portion of the north face is almost entirely dofaced.) as king Guttiya-Ganga (the Ganga of Gutti) the earth to Indra-Râja, having put down the host of wicked kings. who is extolled by the world as Ganga-chudamani. The the rutting elephant the maha-samanta, prowess of king Marasimha, who, who was proud of his daring, accomplished the coronation of the lord is proclaimed with praises by the whole circuit of the earth. who performed the anointment of king Indra to the kingdom of the earth, who vanquished the younger brother of Pâtâlamalla and who. Ja his warlike son, on the battle-field. Please tell me whether I shall praise the prowess which put to flight and con- quered Alla, whose strength was too great to be realised; or I shall praise the glory which drove away Vajjala, who was famous in the world; or I shall praise the heroism which utterly destroyed the of the Pallava king: I do not know which to praise of Chalad-uttaranga' (the lintel of firmness of character). Famous was the glory of Mandalika-Trinêtra (a Trinêtra or Śiva among the mandalikas or chieftains) as if to make the Kapâlikas arrange in a string all the newly cut off heads of the Pallavas and firmly proclaim to hostile chieftains-"Aho! Do not allow your newly cut off heads to be added to this string; have audience and live happily in the ranks of his servants". The achievement of king Guttiya-Ganga became the theme of praise in all the three worlds, the achievement of taking, to the astonishment of the world, the fortress of Uchchangi, renowned as the for- tress which had previously proved impregnable even to Kâduvațți who quitted it after having surrounded and besieged it for a long time inspiring terror by his eminent prowess. The head of Naraga, who had acquired such renown that he was looked upon as either a Kala (Yama), a Râvana or a Siśupala, fell with the greatest ease into the hand of the servant's servant of Ganga-chudamani. Has he promised protection?; do not fear, it is the protection offered by Yama himself. Has he promised you any gift?; yes, it is already in your hands. Can the promise of Ganga-chudamani ever fail¹?. 'Chalad-uttaranganam is clearly a mistake for the genitive Chalad-uttaranganá with which the words sauryamam, élgeyam and viramam have to be construed. Ottaje which means 'a heap, etc.' also means greatness, glory'. *Asungol, besides meaning to kill', has also the signification to be astonished. Cp. Trinetra- núman asungolisida sâhasadol Kadana-Tripêtranum-said of Arjuna. Pampa-Bharata, XIV, prose passage after verse 37. *This verse is quoted in Nagavarma's Kávyávalókana (page 9) and in Kêśiraja's Sabdamanidar- para [page 68.]<noinclude></noinclude> cb9uwozfcwyjs3gfq40bpcv8l4b6pek ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೪ 104 120225 318664 2026-05-09T14:19:52Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 12 by his prowess the coronation festival of the illustrious Indra-Raja; who. Vajjala who was ready for war, having been encouraged by ; who was celebrated in songs for capturing all the possessions, including .jewelled earrings and rutting elephants, of the ruler of the Vanavâsi country who bowed down in fear; who received obeisance from those born in the Matuûra race; who destroyed in war all the Nolamba kings who mis- behaved themselves through self-conceit o... 318664 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>12 by his prowess the coronation festival of the illustrious Indra-Raja; who. Vajjala who was ready for war, having been encouraged by ; who was celebrated in songs for capturing all the possessions, including .jewelled earrings and rutting elephants, of the ruler of the Vanavâsi country who bowed down in fear; who received obeisance from those born in the Matuûra race; who destroyed in war all the Nolamba kings who mis- behaved themselves through self-conceit owing to the arrogance of the strength of arm of hundreds of princes and the pride of troops of elephants; who rooted out the thorns (or troublesome fellows) of his kingdom; who reduced to powder the hill- fort of Uchchangi¹; who killed the Sabara leader named Naraga; who by his valour made the Chêra, the Chôla, the Pandya and the Pallava bow down before him; who maintained the doctrine of Jina; who the great banner; who . . . great gifts by seizing the wealth of powerful hostile kings; who protected the earth . . . . ; and who had the title Nolambakulåntaka- building bridges. Dêva (destroyer of the Nolamba family)-may the record of prowess and the record of piety travel to all regions to the end of time as long as the moon and stars endure! (The upper portion of the west face is mostly defaced.) by some means or other flowers worn on the head . . . chudamani (the crest-jewel of the Gangas) Pallava. king Guttiya-Ganga garland of Ganga- Nolambântaka (destroyer of the Nolambas) who put down the excessive arrogance of the strength of armi elephant Pallava prowess Nolambântaka. a hostile like a water-lily the Chola and the . the great king Marasimha who was a source of joy and a moon among the Kshatriyas. Ganga-chudamani became a forest-fire to the lion Râjâditya, the crest-jewel of the Chalukyas, who, . . . . . on the throne. . . . . . . . at the great festival of victory, had, through anger, thus made a brave declaration of war. When the earth was disquieted with the doubt whether the deceitful enemies, Madhu, Kaiṭabha and other chiefs of the demons, destroyed by the enemy of Mura (Vishnu), had thus risen again, Nolambântaka made the whole world happy with the of the demon-like Naraga, which in- termingled with the tears of joy of the earth. 'In the Bellary District, just over the borders of Mysore, near Davangere. "Akalpántaram, "till the advent of another kalpa", is probably a mistake for åkalpántam.<noinclude></noinclude> f5jdc4fd6aa5i89pvjx0thxp6457fkh ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೩ 104 120226 318665 2026-05-09T14:20:02Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 11 55. Date about A. D. 900. Śri-Naganandi [and] Kittayya bowed to the god. 56. Date about A. D. 1100. Be it well. Chief of the maha-samantas, who had acquired the band of five great instruments. (Titles of a visitor.) 57. Date about A. D. 1150. Marasandra gave a field, and Bira rice¹. 58. Date about A. D. 1000. Målava-Amavar (name of a visitor.) 20) Marasmika 59 (38). Date A. D. 974. the Be it well. Having made the ocean the boundary, and enjoying by of the swo... 318665 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>11 55. Date about A. D. 900. Śri-Naganandi [and] Kittayya bowed to the god. 56. Date about A. D. 1100. Be it well. Chief of the maha-samantas, who had acquired the band of five great instruments. (Titles of a visitor.) 57. Date about A. D. 1150. Marasandra gave a field, and Bira rice¹. 58. Date about A. D. 1000. Målava-Amavar (name of a visitor.) 20) Marasmika 59 (38). Date A. D. 974. the Be it well. Having made the ocean the boundary, and enjoying by of the sword of his arm the circle of the earth, power . . the jewel adorning the kings of the Ganga lineage was (like) the rainy season to the moon the faces of the women of his enemies. Of him who was like bright moonlight to the water-lily the Ganga family, pre- eminent in all the world; who had the title Satyavakya-Konguṇivarma-dharma- maharajadhiraja; who became known as the king of the Gurjaras (Gurjarâdhiraja) by his conquest of the northern region for Krishna-Raja³; who displayed his prowess in breaking the pride of the mighty Alla who stood up against Vanagajamalla'; who preserved by his valour all the insignia of royalty including the throne for Gandamartanda; who dispersed the bands of the Kiratas dwelling on the skirts of the Vindhya forests; who [protected] by the strength of his arm the army of the emperor which had been sent into Manyakhêța; who [celebrated] 'Galave may be for kalave which means 'rice'. 'In the Melagâni inscription (Epigraphia Carnatica X, Mulbagal 84) Márasimha II is said to have died in Saka 896, Bhava. "The expression may also mean-" who became acquainted with the king of the Gurjaras during Krishna-Raja's conquest of the northern region". 'Krishna-Raja III. The expression is also capable of being rendered thus: "who had all (his) insignia of royalty including the throne preserved by Gandamartanla's valour". 'Malkhed in the Nizam's Dominions, the capital of the Rashtrakutas.<noinclude></noinclude> r8rrye096cebw4v7orlqumsrp5bh4my ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೨ 104 120227 318666 2026-05-09T14:20:10Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 10 46. Date about A. D. 1050. Be it well. Anna's Kaleya-Pandiga' bowed to the holy place Kalvappu. 47. Date about A. D. 1050. of Bhirjaga-raya of Ka god. came here and bowed to the 48. Date about A. D. 1100. Kottayya, lay disciple of Abhayanandi-paṇḍita, came here and bowed to the god.. 49. Date about A. D. 1000. Âsu . . . . lay disciple of Davaṇandi-balara, came and bowed to the holy place. 50. Date about A. D. 800. The great sage Alasakumara. 51. Date about A.... 318666 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>10 46. Date about A. D. 1050. Be it well. Anna's Kaleya-Pandiga' bowed to the holy place Kalvappu. 47. Date about A. D. 1050. of Bhirjaga-raya of Ka god. came here and bowed to the 48. Date about A. D. 1100. Kottayya, lay disciple of Abhayanandi-paṇḍita, came here and bowed to the god.. 49. Date about A. D. 1000. Âsu . . . . lay disciple of Davaṇandi-balara, came and bowed to the holy place. 50. Date about A. D. 800. The great sage Alasakumara. 51. Date about A. D. 1200. Srikanthayya (name of a visitor.) 52. Date about A. D. 1050. Srivarma-Chandragitayya bowed to the god. 53. Date about A. D. 1050. Isakayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 54. Date about A. D. 1100. Bidhiyyamma, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 'Or Panliga of Anṇanakale (? name of a place). *Balara is the tadbhava form of bhaṭṭaraka.<noinclude></noinclude> 28lfuxbwawsv7to7383gjs2rhrq0pkl ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೫೧ 104 120228 318667 2026-05-09T14:20:19Z Shreesha Sharma 7840 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 9 37. Date about A. 1). 1000. The illustrious Ganga family'. 38. Date about A. D. 750. Vitarasi (name of a visitor). 39. Date about A. D. 980. Chavundayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 40. Date about A. D. 990. Kaviratna (the jewel among poets', with the honorific prifix s. (Name of a visitor.) 41. Date about A. D. 1000. The illustrious Ankaboya (name of a visitor.) 42. Date about A. D. 1000. Viddepayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Nam... 318667 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreesha Sharma" /></noinclude>9 37. Date about A. 1). 1000. The illustrious Ganga family'. 38. Date about A. D. 750. Vitarasi (name of a visitor). 39. Date about A. D. 980. Chavundayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 40. Date about A. D. 990. Kaviratna (the jewel among poets', with the honorific prifix s. (Name of a visitor.) 41. Date about A. D. 1000. The illustrious Ankaboya (name of a visitor.) 42. Date about A. D. 1000. Viddepayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 43. Date about A. D. 1100. The illustrious Akalanka-pandita (name of a visitor.) 44. Date about A. D. 1100. Suba, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 45. Date about A. D. 1000. Destroyer of the [No] lamba family, a servant of the brave, courier. 'The inscription is apparently unfinished. of the 'He is evidently the Kannada poet Ratna or Ranna who flourished at the close of the 10th century.<noinclude></noinclude> aq04ry2w3ed31laz5owo93sa3tg7jiq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೪ 104 120229 318668 2026-05-09T14:55:53Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 22 the goddess of fame brilliant as the autunmal moon and the white jasmine, a black cloud to the flames of the wild fire the arrogance of the proud Cupid, a fulj moon of the autumn to the ocean the sayings of the great Jinas, an emperor o philosophy, was the celebrated Gunachandradeva-munipa. His colleague was Me- ghachandra. When the moon Meghachandra, spreading the moonlight fame, rose, it was but natural that the ocean of philosophy should rise high ;... 318668 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>22 the goddess of fame brilliant as the autunmal moon and the white jasmine, a black cloud to the flames of the wild fire the arrogance of the proud Cupid, a fulj moon of the autumn to the ocean the sayings of the great Jinas, an emperor o philosophy, was the celebrated Gunachandradeva-munipa. His colleague was Me- ghachandra. When the moon Meghachandra, spreading the moonlight fame, rose, it was but natural that the ocean of philosophy should rise high ; but it was a won- der witnessed on the sea-girt earth that the lotuses the science of music and dra- maturgy (BJiarata-sdstra) remained always full-blown. His colleague was Chandra- kirti. The appellation Chandrakirti is quite appropriate to this emperor of bJiattd- rakas, whose bright fame, like the moon, makes the whole world white. His collea- gue, a lion to the elephants the Naiyayikas, a sun in dispelling the dense darkness the Mimamsakas, a wild fire to the forest the Bauddhas, was the great Udayachan- dra-pandita-deva. The disciple of the lord of ascetics Gunachandra was the em- peror of philosophy Nayakirti-munindra, who understood the full meaning of the teachings of the great Jinas. Be it well. With the lotuses his feet adorning the pond the cluster of rays of the pearls set in the crowns of kings who always bowed to him ; a joy to the hearts of the blessed ; sun in the sky of the Kondakunda line ; conqu^ror with ease of the formidable Cupid ; resplendent like the stream of rut of the lordly elephant the Desiya-gana ; taking delight in making gif ts ; a lotus of the clear pond the Pustaka-gachchha; a celestial tree to panegyrists; a bee at the lovely lotuses the feet of the illustrious Gunachandra-siddhanta-chakravarti ; with a mind perfected by the removal of all faults, — was the illustrious Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti. To describe his greatness. A mirror to the lotus face of the woman literature, a crest-jewel of good conduct, a moon in raising the ocean the Jaiua scriptures, leader of philosophers, was the illustrious Nayakirtideva-munipa, who destroyed the three salyas 1 , the three gdravas 2 and the three dandas*. His colleague was Gunachandra- deva's son Manikyanandi-munipa, who had reached the other shore of the ocean of philosophy. The emperor of philosophy Nayakirtideva-munipa, a thunderbolt to the great mountain the fierce Cupid, whose fame, bright as pearls, milk, Siva's smile, Balarama, the white jasmine, the moon, the Ganges, camphor and alum, made the interior of the three worlds white, attained great celebrity in the world. (On the date specified in the Saka year reckoned by the holes, the numeral nine, the sky and the moon — 1099), the renowned Nayakirtideva-munipa, emperor of philosophy, went to svarga (or heaven). May the illustrious emperor of philoso- phy, Gunachandradeva's son Nayakirtideva-munipa, a moon in raising the ocean The three salyas or darts are (1) mithyd-salya (false belief), mdyd-salya (fraud) and niddna-sal- ya (covetousness) a The three gdravas are (1) pancha-s&nd (cutting, grinding, cooking, carrying water, sweeping), (2) stri-mohddi (love of women, etc), and (3) parigraha (land, house, cattle, grain, bipeds, quadru- peds, conveyance, bed, servants, vessels). * The three dandas are hurtful acts of body, speech and mind.<noinclude></noinclude> 2nhtitpladgvlffxxyilqf2dkknhpfh ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೫ 104 120230 318669 2026-05-09T14:56:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 23 the teaohings of Jina, a mine of literature, a roaring lion striking the head of the elephant the cunning Cupid, the birthplace of kindness, continue long (to guide us). The emperor of philosophy Nayakirtideva-munipa was superior to the lord of Khacharas (Jimiitavahana) and Bali in liberality, was superior to Meru and the famous Kailasa in weight (dignity), was the guru of the praiseworthy Irungola, and was a true guru of the whole world. His discipl... 318669 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>23 the teaohings of Jina, a mine of literature, a roaring lion striking the head of the elephant the cunning Cupid, the birthplace of kindness, continue long (to guide us). The emperor of philosophy Nayakirtideva-munipa was superior to the lord of Khacharas (Jimiitavahana) and Bali in liberality, was superior to Meru and the famous Kailasa in weight (dignity), was the guru of the praiseworthy Irungola, and was a true guru of the whole world. His disciple, a fierce sun to the mass of darkness the pride of (Jupid, honored by all, was Meghachandra-vratindra, whose fame, white as the moon, the autumnal cloud, a cluster of waves of milk, and alum, niade all the regions white. His colleague, a sun to the lotuses his followers, an emperor of good conduct, es- chewer of all worldly thoughts, was Maladhari-svami, a resident of Annitataka, whose chest had a thick layer of dirt resembling a strong armoar put on for fighting Cupid. His colleague was the modest Sridharadeva who was a matchless expert in the world in the mantras concerning the six acts 1 and in medicine curing diseases of various kinds. His colleague was tlie celebrated Damanandi- traividya-munisvara, who was well-versed in logic, grammar, philosophy, litera- ture and all other sciences. A sun to the lotus-plant the Jaina religion, a gale to the cloud the Naiyayikas, a terrible thunderbolt to the mountain the Char- vakas, an Agastya to the ocean the Bauddhas, a lion in breaking open the head of the scent-elephant the Mimamsakas, Damanandi-munipa, chief of the trai- vidi/as, was resplendent on the earth. His colleague, favorite of fame bright as the milk ocean, alum, the moon, the white jasmine and the white lily, a moon in raising the ocean philosophy, an ocean of altruism, lover of the lotus feet of the re- nowned Nayakirtideva-munipa, was the emperor of philosophy Bhanukirti-munipa. Eenowned onthe earth was this Bhanukirti-vratindra, the favorite of fame resembl- ing Adisesha, the milk ocean, Kailasa, a white umbrella, the Ganges, Siva's smile, the elephant Airavata, alum, Nandi, a white cloud, dew, a pearl necklace, Indra, a white lotus, Balarama, Sarasvati, the conch, the swan, the moon and the white jasmine. His colleague was Balachandra-muni. How can Balachandra-muni, who is adorned with a lovely circular shape (otherwise with pure character), who is possi- essed dt all digits (otherwise versed in all arts), who has destroyed Cupid, and who brings happiness to the hearts of all those separated from their lovers (otherwise of the great ascetics), be compared with the crescent moon, who is crooked, wauting in digits, a friend of Cupid, and an enemy of those separated from their lovers ? A valiant lion able to tear asunder the rutting elephant the fierce Cupid, a moon in expanding the lilies the blessed, was Balachandra-munindra. Victorious in the world was the chief of the bhattdrakas Meghachandra-vra- tindra, who was a devotee of the feet of the illustrious emperor of philosophy "The reference is probably to the six acts performed by means of magic — (1) sdnti, (2) vasikara- /ia, (3) stambhana, (4) vidvesha, (5) uchchdtana and (6) mdrana»<noinclude></noinclude> gsn2t3li7qdnq7ftuqh6kz6lvdqb4ez ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೬ 104 120231 318670 2026-05-09T14:56:16Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 24 Nayakirti-vratisa and who made all the regions vvhite b}' the splendour of his fame white as Kailasa, a stream of milk, alum, the Ganges, a pearl-necklace, the moon and the white jasmine. An ocean in profundity, a celestial tree in liberality, a fierce sun in splendour, a moon in kaldh (digits, otherwise arts) a Mandara in firm- ness, was the leader of the bhattdrakas Maghanandi-muni, who was dear to the heart of the goddess df pure fame filling the vv... 318670 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>24 Nayakirti-vratisa and who made all the regions vvhite b}' the splendour of his fame white as Kailasa, a stream of milk, alum, the Ganges, a pearl-necklace, the moon and the white jasmine. An ocean in profundity, a celestial tree in liberality, a fierce sun in splendour, a moon in kaldh (digits, otherwise arts) a Mandara in firm- ness, was the leader of the bhattdrakas Maghanandi-muni, who was dear to the heart of the goddess df pure fame filling the vvhole earth. Resplendent on the earth was the chief of sages Prabhachandra who gratified the desire of all by bestowing wealth (otherwise who filled all the regions with his rays) and who was a joy to the circle of the earth (otherwise to the water lilies). His colleague was the chief of enchan- ters (mantra-vddi) Padmanandi-muninatha by whom hosts of cruel imps were brought under control, the nectar of whose speech destroyed all kinds of poison and Avhose system of treatment conduced to the health of all people. His colleague, a necklace on the two firm breasts of Sarasvati, was the profound and venerated Nemichandra-munipa, by the diffusion of whose fame, resembling the moon's rays, the autumual cloud, the milk ocean and Kailasa, the interior of the pot in the shape of the mundane egg (Brahmdnda-bhdnda) was rendered white. The superintendent of the treasury, chief of all ministers, a devotee of the two lotus feet of Nayakirtideva-munipa, an abode of fame and fortune, altruistic in conduct, protector of the Jaina religion, an ocean of perfect faith, was the world-re- nownedHulla. The head of the accountants, a chief minister, a treasure to all the learned, eager in making great gifts of food to the four castes, a devout student of literature, sole abode of kindness, lord of the goddess of fame bright as the moon, was the illustrious Nila whose mind was purified by the Jaina religion. His deity being Jina, his guru the renowned Nayakirti-yogisvara, his mother Jogamba, his father the chief Bainmadeva, his daughter Kamalata, and his son, the lord of Pura (?city), Mallinatha, the minister Nagadeva, husband of Chandambika, shone on the earth. Worshipper of the two lotus feet of the renowned Nayakirti-yogindra who was a treasure to the learned, dear to the heart of Sarasvati, was Nagadeva, by whose fame, brilliant as the celestial elephant and the autumnal moon, all the re- gions became white. Desirous of doing an act of reverence in memory of the re- nowned Nayakirtideva-muninatha whose fame was bright as milk, the chief of ministers, Naga, the splendour of whose fame made the circle of the regions white, caused to be erected, through devotion, an epitaph to last as long as^the sun, moon and stars endure. 67 (54). Date A. D. 1129. May he protect the circle of the chakoras the blessed — Vardhamana-Jina, a moon to the illustrious Natha race, honored by the court of Indra, supporter of the good, a large and excellent globe of light dispelling the darkness of the world parified by the ambrosial stream of his learning, through whom the great glory of<noinclude></noinclude> 9tnbgi36x0hq563nvh9s9moa6w18o5a ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೭ 104 120232 318671 2026-05-09T14:56:36Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 26 thc ocean of pure religion incjjeases, M&y the gar$ G-autamasv&mi, bearing rIso tlie well-known significant ii.uuc Indrabhuti, be victorious, who, by mcans of the seven supernatural povvcrs, places the tlnvc worlds at Ins feel , and, eutering thc oceau of wliose knovvledge frotn thc slo[)c {otherwise jtjhe throat) of thc Himalaya mountaiu Vira (i.e., Mahavira or Vardhainana) and being absorbed by thc clouds the learned, the unitupeded Ganges of speech... 318671 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>26 thc ocean of pure religion incjjeases, M&y the gar$ G-autamasv&mi, bearing rIso tlie well-known significant ii.uuc Indrabhuti, be victorious, who, by mcans of the seven supernatural povvcrs, places the tlnvc worlds at Ins feel , and, eutering thc oceau of wliose knovvledge frotn thc slo[)c {otherwise jtjhe throat) of thc Himalaya mountaiu Vira (i.e., Mahavira or Vardhainana) and being absorbed by thc clouds the learned, the unitupeded Ganges of speech purifies tho vvorld. May the Indras thc Srutakevalis whose hodics (knowledge) are safe (is confident) having a thousand eyes (kinds.of argutnentation) produoed at thc sight of thc chicf" of saints (derived from thc philosophical system of thc Tirthankara), and vvho are vvorshippcd by the heads of the host of gods (of a host of lcarned men) brcak asundcr thc tokens of the niountains thc false religions vvith thc thunderbolt their thundering specch. Say, hovv can the greatness be described of Bhadrabahu vvhose artns have grown stout by subduing the pride of the great wrestler delusion, and through thc mcrit of being whose disciple the renowned Chandragupta vvas served for a very long tiiuc hv the forest deities. By whoin on this carth is he not worthy to be honored, thc lord Kaundakunda, a bec to the beautiful lotus-hauds of the chdraifca» 3 , who adomed bhe regions by his fatne brilliant like the white jusmine and vvho finnly estahlished sacred knowledge in Bharata (India)? Worthy of honor is the teachcr Samantabhadra, thc head of a gana (or school), skilful in reducing to ashes thc disease bhasmaka (morbid appetite), rcceiver of an exalted position frorn the goddess Padtnavati. vvho sunnnoned Chandraprabha by the words of his spells and throu^h whom in this Kali age the auspicious Jaina path became again andagain auspicious on all sides. The following statements of his indicate his display of eagerness to commenoe disputations : — " At first the drum vvas beaten by me' within thc city of Patalipuira/ after- wards in the country of Malava, Sindhu and Thakka, 6 at Kanchipura, and at Vaidisa 7 . I have now arrived -at Karahataka 8 , which is full of soldiers, rich in learning and crowded (with people). Desirous of disputation, king, I exhibit the sporting of a tiger. When the disputant Samantabhadra stands in thy court, O king. cven the tongue of Dhurjati (Siva), who talks clearly and skilfully, turns back quickly towards the nape of the neck. What hope can there be for others ? " The sharp sword of meditation on the venerable Arhat. which cuts asunder thc row of stone pillars the hostile army of the ffhdti sins 9 , was vouchsafed by 'The head of a gana or school. Gautama is also known as a Ganadhara. a The stoiy of Alialya is alluded to here. 8 A class of denii-gods. 4 For challengiuy disputants. Tatna. 6 T'ne Punjab country. 'Bhilsa. "KoIIhuhu-. n According to the Jainas karma is primarily of two kinds — ghdti (destructive) and ayluiti (non- destractive), eacli being again subdivided into four classes. The . ghdti karmas are (l) jiidndvaraniua (knowledge-ohscuring), ('2) darsandvaraniya (faith-obscuring), (3) anta- rdya (progress-obstructing) and (4) mdhaniya (deluding) ; and the aghdti-karmas are (1) dyuh (determining the duration of life), (2) ndma (determining tbe character of the individual), (3) gotra (determining the family) and (4) vedaniya (giviug pleasure or pain). These karmas are also called sins.<noinclude></noinclude> 8h6uvomc76m6942ws1nbqqe52ud4k25 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೮ 104 120233 318672 2026-05-09T14:56:48Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 26 Simhanandi-muni to his disciple 1 also. Otherwise, how was the solid stone pillar, which barred the road to the entry of the goddess of sovereignty, capable of being cut asunder by him with his sword ? Could the king of serpents, though possessed of one thousand throats, adequately praise the power of speech, which overcame the crowd of orators, of the great sage Vakragriva, who, favored by the Sasanadevata, while the necks of the devils the disputants... 318672 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>26 Simhanandi-muni to his disciple 1 also. Otherwise, how was the solid stone pillar, which barred the road to the entry of the goddess of sovereignty, capable of being cut asunder by him with his sword ? Could the king of serpents, though possessed of one thousand throats, adequately praise the power of speech, which overcame the crowd of orators, of the great sage Vakragriva, who, favored by the Sasanadevata, while the necks of the devils the disputants were bent with shame, briefly oxpounded here the meaning of the word atlia 3 during six months? lords of poets, your praises will not do him justice by any means ; simply make obeisance to Vajranandi-muni, who composed the Navastotra, an elegant work embodying the variety ol the teachings of all the Arhats. Unique is the greatness of the guru Patrakesari, to whom, owing to his devotion, Padmavati .became a heJpmate in refuting bhe trilakshana theory 4 . Praise ye that Sumatideva who, out of affection for you, composed the Sumatisaptaka, which displays crores of wise thoughts and removes the pain of worldly existenCe to those who, avoiding the wrong path, desire the path of truth. wonder ! Having brightly risen in the southern region, the sage Kumarasena set (i.e., died) there alone, and the splendour of this unique sun of the world remains the same. How is it possible not to praise the noble chief of sages, Chintamani, who composed for use in every house the CJiintdmani, which contains fine thoughts on virtue, wealth, pleasure, and salvation, for men who are (thereby ) enjoying sweet happiness ? A crest-jewel of poets and the author of a worthy poem named Chuldmani 5 , Srivarddhadeva alone was possessed of sufficient merit to acquire fame. . He was thus praised in verse by Dandi 6 : — "Siva bore Jahnu's daughter (Ganga) on the top of his matted hair. Srivarddhadeva, you bear Sarasvatf on the tip of your tongue." Tbough, like the sage Mahesvara, Mahesvara (Siva) has overcome Cupid, supports the gana (Pramatha hosts; otherwise followers or disciples), and touches with his feet the crests of mountains (otlierwise of kings), still he cannot equal the sage Mahesvara who is versed in all arts (kalds), (while Siva has only one digit (kald) of the moon on the head), and the celestial river (Ganga) of whose fame fiows over the glittering crowns of the eight regents of the quarters (while the Ganga on Siva's head descends only on earth). Who in this world can praise that sage ? Worthy of worship is the lord of sages, Mahesvara, who was victorious 'The Ganga king KoriguDivarma, whom the Ganga copper grants describe as having gained great fame by cutting asunder a stone pillar witli a single stroke of his sword. Khando is most probably a mistake of the engraver for khandyd. "Thisis the first word in several Sanskrit works. 4 The three qualities or characteristics (laksha/ut) of matter are said to be origination (utpada), perishing (vyaya) and continuance (dhrauvya). According to Professor Pathak the tri- lakshana-hetu is discussed and refuted in Patrakesari's Ashtasahasri and Pramdaaparikshd. Journal Bombay Branch B. A. Society, XVIII, 232. |Bhattakalanka in the introduction to his Kar ndtaka-Sabddnusdsanam mentions a Kannada work ChHddma/a and describes it as being a commentary on Tatvdrtha-mahdsdstra, contain- ing 96,000 (jranthas or verse-measures. But he does not name the author, nor does he tell us that the work is a poem. *DaQ(li most probably flourished at the close of the 7th century. See Ind. Ant. for 1912, p.92. 'There is a reference to the river Sarasvati also.<noinclude></noinclude> hh2n028p1kputww0k1o8d5ed8fhbw21 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೬೯ 104 120234 318673 2026-05-09T14:56:59Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Tt in seventy great disputations and in innumerablo others, and who was worshipped (even) by the Brah mara kshas 1 . Who ean comprehend (the greatness of) the blessed Akalankadeva, by whom Tara that had become secretly manifest in a pot as her abode was overcome along with the Bauddhas; to whom the gods of the heretics, burdoned with his seat which they carried, did obeisanoe witb foldod hands; and in tho dust of whose lotus feot Sugata {i.e., Buddha) per... 318673 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>Tt in seventy great disputations and in innumerablo others, and who was worshipped (even) by the Brah mara kshas 1 . Who ean comprehend (the greatness of) the blessed Akalankadeva, by whom Tara that had become secretly manifest in a pot as her abode was overcome along with the Bauddhas; to whom the gods of the heretics, burdoned with his seat which they carried, did obeisanoe witb foldod hands; and in tho dust of whose lotus feot Sugata {i.e., Buddha) performed an ablution as if in expiation of his sins ? The following is reportod to be his own doscription of the groatness of his extraordinary faultless learning: — "0 king Sahasatunga^, thcro aro lnany kings with whito parasols; but kings who are victorious in war and distinguisliod by iiberality, like you, are hard to find. Just so, thero aro maiiy scholars in tho Kali ago; but no poets, pre-eminent disputants. orators and ezperts in making researches in various sciences, like uae." Oboisanoo to 3&allish6na-Maladhari-d6va 8 . "As you, king, ar.e well-known on earth as skilled in putting down the arrogance of all enemies, so am I famed on this earth as the destroyer of all the pride of scholars. If not, here I am, and here in your court good and great men aro always present. Let him who has ability to speak, if versed in all sciences, dispute ( with me). lt was not with a mind influenced by self-conceit or filled with hatrcd, but through mere compassion for those people who, having embraced atheism, were perishing, that, in the court of the shrewd king Himasitala, I overcamo all the crowds of Bauddhas 4 and broke Sugata 5 with my foot 6 ." Only Pushpasena-muni, of whom that revered great one (/.<?., Akalanka) was a colleague, is the abode of greatness. Is not among flowers only the lotus, whose friend is the sun, the abode of the sports of the goddess Sri ? If scholars were able to understand correctly the unassailable style, which put down the pride of all disputants, of the guru (preceptor; uthenoise Brihaspati) Vimalachandra-mu- nindra, would they not then be able to explain the style of Brihaspati ? For, the following verse of his, which caused griof to the hearts of hostile disputants, speaks of hanging up a notice (in public): -— 'Ghosts of wicked BrahmaQas. "Probably a Kashtrakuta king. «•* U 8 These are words introduced hy the engraver at the end of the north face of the pillar; they have nothing to do with the context. 'VYilson in his introduction (p. 40) to the Mackenzie Collection, has the following: — The Bauddhas are said to have come from Benares in the third century of the Christian era and to have settled about Kanchi, where they flourished for some centuries; at last, in the eighth century, Akalanka, a Jain teacher from Sravana Belligola, who had been partly educated in tlie Baudciha College at Ponataga Nagaram (near Trivatur), disputed with them in the presence of the last Bauddha prince, Himasitala, and having eonfuted them, fche prince became a Jain and fche Bauddhas were banished to Kandy." "The reference is evidently to an image of Buddha. 6 This foi-ms the last verse of a small work named Akalunkdshtaka, said to have been written by Akalanka.<noinclude></noinclude> 0l2ghzjkvld9yucxfdwnxwrd971sul6 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೦ 104 120235 318674 2026-05-09T14:57:29Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 26 "At bhe gate of thc large palace of Satrubhayankara 1 , which is thronoed with troops of horses and lordlv elephants of various kings who are constantly passing (in and out), was eagerly put up by the high-minded Digambara Vimala- chandra a notice addressed to the Saivas, the Pasupatas, the sons of Tathagata (i.e., Buddha), Kapalikas and the Kapilas." O good men, if you are afraid of being overcome by the devil sin, then serve the sage lndranandi, wh... 318674 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>26 "At bhe gate of thc large palace of Satrubhayankara 1 , which is thronoed with troops of horses and lordlv elephants of various kings who are constantly passing (in and out), was eagerly put up by the high-minded Digambara Vimala- chandra a notice addressed to the Saivas, the Pasupatas, the sons of Tathagata (i.e., Buddha), Kapalikas and the Kapilas." O good men, if you are afraid of being overcome by the devil sin, then serve the sage lndranandi, who is honored by many kings. Skilled in crores of chains of arguments' 2 , eloquent among the learned 3 , Paravadhnalladeva is doubtless a god. When asked for his name by Krishna-Raja/ 1 , he gave out to him the following derivation of his name:-- 'The position other than the one taken up is para (the other); those who maintain it are paravddinah (maintainers of the other) ; he who wrestles with them is paravddimalla (the wrestler with the maintainers of the other): this name, good men say, is my name." Let him be borne on the head (i.e., be honored', the ascetic Aryadeva, the best of teachers, establisher of the doctrine, who, observing the vow of kdydtsarga 6 when about to make the happy journey to heaven, abandoned the bod}^. It is reported that, when a straw was placed on his ear by soine people.who wanted to test his self-restraint, though his attention was absent by sleep at the hour appointed for sleeping, he slowly wiped the ear with the pea-cock's tail, and, making way for that (imaginary) insect by gently turning round, lay down (again). wise men, worship with (the rlowers of your) words Chandraklrti-gani of sweet speech and of a fame resemblingthe moon in splendour,who,out of compassion towards disciples of limited intelligence of this age, by means of his intellect alone, which was as sharp as the huha grass, condensed into his Srutabi)idu 6 the whole purport of the works composed by the Ganadhisvaras 7 with great prolixity. We bow to the saint named Karmaprakriti, a thorough master of the Jaina doctrine, disposed to deeds of pure virtue, obeisance to whom secures deliverance from the (eight) terrible kinds of karma*. To be honored is Sripaladeva, from whom the good derive the knowledge which discerns the truth, and 'who, though an expositor of all sciences, accepted the title Traividya (versed in three sciences 9 ) also. The high-minded feacher Matisagara (i.e., the ocean of intelligence), in whom the mass of the water of darkness (or ignorance) was drunk up by the brilliant flame (oi ^Probabiy the title of someking. Ghata-vdda is literally an argument about the pot,' ghata being one of the favorite examples of the logicians. Kovit appears to be used here in the sense of kdvida. "Evidently one of the Bashtrakuta kings of that name. "Maintaining the lhribs in a state of absolute immobility. It is defined as kdya-kriyu -viv ri tti . Apparently the name of a work. The GaQaclharas or pupils of Mahavira, such as Gautama. "See page 25, note 9. "Grammar, logic and philosophy.<noinclude></noinclude> om83xbmo7xepsqkvv4x0fdbpk2hnvxf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೧ 104 120236 318675 2026-05-09T14:57:37Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 29 knowledge, or of thc submarine fire) and from whom arose the bcautiful brilliant gems of many excellent pure virtues which adorned the heads of kings, made the circle of the earth a pure holy place. Alone victorious is the great sage Hemasena bearing the distinct title Vidya-Dhanailjaya 1 , at whosc attack cvcn the abode of ashcs (Siva), who wears the lovely crescent of limited lustre of the moon, becotnes powerless. The following verse containing a so... 318675 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>29 knowledge, or of thc submarine fire) and from whom arose the bcautiful brilliant gems of many excellent pure virtues which adorned the heads of kings, made the circle of the earth a pure holy place. Alone victorious is the great sage Hemasena bearing the distinct title Vidya-Dhanailjaya 1 , at whosc attack cvcn the abode of ashcs (Siva), who wears the lovely crescent of limited lustre of the moon, becotnes powerless. The following verse containing a solemn declaration made by him in thc king's court rendered the hostile disputants, who had ascended the mountain of false pride, miserable with the fear of falling to the ground through defeat: — ' Whoever, inflated by his diligent study of logic and grainmar and by his intelligence, competes with me in disputation before learned umpiresin the presence of kings, on that scholar I will certainly inrlict a thorough defeat, which cannot be described in words. Know, king, that such is the conviction of Hemasena." To be honored with praise is Dayapala-mun i, who composed the beneficial llupasiddhr in dignified style for men desirous of welfare, and who, owing to his greatness, had a recognised position on the head of the good. His preceptor being Matisagara, producer of the moon of glittering farne ; his fellow-student the i 11 — ustrious Vadiraja, the head of a gana (or school) ; the lord Dayapala-vrati is alone extremely fortunate, in whose mind — let alone the thought of takingothers' property — there was hatred of his own body. Speech which illumined the three worlds has issued only from two persons on this earth : one, the king of Jinas, the other, Vadiraja. To be served by the wise is Vadiraja, the parasol of whose fame always covered the sky and was eager to outshine the disc of the moon ; near whose ears glittered rows of the chauris of speech 3 ; who had the honor of a worthy-to-be- worshipped lion-throne (or of a seat wortby to be worshipped by king Jayasimha); and whose high excellence caused all the subjects the disputants to utter shouts of ' Victory !,' ' Victory ! '. To his merit refers the following flow of elegant words of the poets :— Obeisance to the Arhat 4 . " In the victorious capital of the illustrious Chalukya emperor, which is the birth-place of Sarasvati, the drum of the victorious Vadiraja roams about makiug w T ithout a stick these sharp sounds (addressed to its master ) : jahi or strike (the rival disputant), with rising pride in disputation ; jahihi or dismiss (the rival declaimer), with supreme pride in declamation ; jaluihi or dismiss (the rival orator) impatient of his discourse ; jahihi or dismiss (the rival poet), with pride in clear' soft, sweet and pleasant poetry 5 . The king of serpents, whose thousand tongues *In allusion to &iva's defeat by Arjuna, also called Dhananjaya. 2 This occurs as the name of Dayapala's work in E.C., VIII, Nagar 37, of A.D. 1147. s According to the Jainas sound is a substsince of white colour : sabda-dravyam ivHa-var/iam. See Sabdaniaaidarpafia, siltra 9, p. 7. 'See page 27, note 3. s In Jaina and Lingayat literatures four kinds of scholars are often mentioned, namely, kavi (poet), cjamahi (declaimer), vddi (disputant) and vdgmi (orator). This verse refers to Vadiraja's pre-eminence in theso four kinds of scholarship.<noinclude></noinclude> 3ob3ljotnjggo89nst69vhwol01hxrh ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೨ 104 120237 318676 2026-05-09T14:57:49Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 30 are well-known, lives iu Patala (the lower world) ; and Dhishana (Brihaspati) whose disciple is thc bearer of the " thunderbolt (i.e., Indra), does not stir out of heaven ; let these two live owing to the strength of their abodes ; what other dis- putants do not give up their pride and bow in the king'scourt to the all-conquering Vadiraja? May these loud shouts for help of the ancient sage (i.e., Brahma) protect you: — ' The sage Vadiraja now takes a... 318676 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>30 are well-known, lives iu Patala (the lower world) ; and Dhishana (Brihaspati) whose disciple is thc bearer of the " thunderbolt (i.e., Indra), does not stir out of heaven ; let these two live owing to the strength of their abodes ; what other dis- putants do not give up their pride and bow in the king'scourt to the all-conquering Vadiraja? May these loud shouts for help of the ancient sage (i.e., Brahma) protect you: — ' The sage Vadiraja now takes away with eagerness froni my side Sarasvati, though she is firmly attached to me through long association. Ah!Ah!Look| Look! Is this the way of ascetics?". Wise, of superhuman qualities, dispeiler of darkness by the rays of true know- ledge, was Srivijaya of revered name, the splendour of the nioons of whose five toe-nails was rendered charming by the twilight redness caused by the jewels on the head of the Ganga king. This revered one was (thus) praised by Vadiraja - deva : — " All that double excellence of learning and penance, which had formerly been brought to the highest pitch by dint of long application in the sage Hemasena, must have mostly passed over to Srivijaya when he occupied his seat. How else (could he acquire) such learning and such penance so soon?" I resort to the lord of sages Kamalabhadra, who obtained fame on this earth by the multitude of his sin-destroying virtues, and in whom there is great learning but no conceit, bnlliant penance but no iierceness, might but no haughtiness. I resort, for purifying nryself, to the extremely pure lake Kamalabhadra, by the mere thought of which the mind of good pilgrims on this earth becomes perfectly pure. Let good men who are considered as learned on this earth praise the great scholar, who adorned the name Day&pala, to vvhom alone the title of Pandita was suitabie, the fortunate one, resplendent with a multitude of ornaments of jewels virtues, who, though the foremost of ascetics, was embraced in this Kali age by Sarasvati with all her parts. Victorious is the subduer of the pride of Cupid, knower of all sciences, conqueror of all disputants, Dayapala-deva, whose pure fame pervaded the circle of all quarters and whose feet were reddened by the jewels in the crowns of bowing kings. Wlio is able to describe as " sueh and such " the ability of the ascetic Santideva, having worshipped whose pair of pure lotus feet, the Poysala king Vinayaditya brought the goddess of wealth to the territory under his rule ? Rare indeed are such men possessed of great and brilliant glory. Alone fortunate is the sage, on wliom the PiLndya king, who had acquired superior know- ledge through his favor, conferred the name Svdmi, and who had the celebrated title Sabda-chaturmukha (conferred on him) in the court of king Ahavamalla. A jewel of the beryl-producing tract of Mullura, possessor of faultless qualities, the head-ornament, consisting of a mass of great splendour, of kings, was the lord of<noinclude></noinclude> gyfmzq1enmyeu2jmmox7yoya4prx33u ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೩ 104 120238 318677 2026-05-09T14:58:02Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 81 scholars (Panditas) Gunas6na ', who was worthy to be worshipped by those desirous of welfare, fleeing that by the mere smell of the medicine of his specch men were madc to attain an tmdeoaying oondition. I worship thee, () Ajitasena, who art eagerly worshipped day by day by those who know the science of syddvdda, who art an extraordinarv sun on earth in dispelling bhe niass of darkness in fche mind, and through whose contact the lotus of the rnind of... 318677 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 81 scholars (Panditas) Gunas6na ', who was worthy to be worshipped by those desirous of welfare, fleeing that by the mere smell of the medicine of his specch men were madc to attain an tmdeoaying oondition. I worship thee, () Ajitasena, who art eagerly worshipped day by day by those who know the science of syddvdda, who art an extraordinarv sun on earth in dispelling bhe niass of darkness in fche mind, and through whose contact the lotus of the rnind of those who devoutly bow fco thee shakes off the burdon of sleep and becomes the abode of wide expansion. Avoid fl the ornament of Ealse speech i give up arrogance ; profess syddvdd a ; bbw" with humility to Vadibhakanthirava (the iiou to the elepbants the disputants). If not, you will be perplexed by fear on hearing his loud roar, through which the elephants the disputants are quickly precipitated into the pit of the ruined well of defeat. His virtues successfully rivalling tho whfte jasmine; his spoech, like his fanio, being charming liko tho pleasant fiow of a stream of nectar; the splendour of tho inooiis of his too-nails being dear to tbe chdTc&ras the crowds of kings— of which praise is fche lord of ascefcics, Ajitasena, not wortby ? Resplendent is Vadibha- simha 3 Ajitasena, the hcad of a sohool, splitter of the frontal globes of all the rutting lordly elephants the dispufcanfcs, whoso lotus foet were kissed by the tops of fche glittering crowns worn on the bowing heads of all kings. The following words of his indicato the intensity of his indifferonce to the world : — "I havc acquired the holy doctrine of Jina, which is difficult of acquisition for living beings iu the three worlds, which resembles a band held out to men im- tnersed in fche ocean of fche world, and the acquirers of which are adorned by the glory of perfect knowledge that is independent of extraneous help. Therefore, what is diffieuit for me ? Of what should I be afraid ? What attachment can i either have to this body'? I have now recognised the sovereignty of the soul characterised by infinite knowledge, etc For its acquisition, my mind dwells on it alone waiting for an opportunity. The desire for other happiness, namely, that of an Indra and that of an emperor, has been given up. Therefore, enough, enough of the futile ways of the world which teinpt the ignorant. Let one, ignorant of the fact that the soul is an embodiment of the knowledge of all objects and that his own mind, if constantly tranquil, is a means of attaining it, strive outside with a mind tainted by love and hatred. How can one who knows it (soul) strive even for a moment for anything other than it." The following is an inadequate description of the eminencc of the vast scholarship of his two disciples, Santinatha-pandita and Padmanabha-pandita, who had the other names Kavitakanta and Vadikolahala respectiveiy : — 'Nos. 34, 35, 37 and 38 of Coorg Inscriptions (Revised edition), which ure all at Mullui- in Coorg, name this guru, and No. 34 tells us that he died in A.D. 1064. "The forms pariharcta and dnameta are used where we sliould expect parUiarata and dnamata. a His title.<noinclude></noinclude> 4l56uddml5tv9kekx5bt80q1bovd77c ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೪ 104 120239 318678 2026-05-09T14:58:14Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 32 " Santi 1 , lord of the goddess of fame pervading without interval all direc- tions, tbe lovely abundance of skill, worthy of being respected by the best of all scholars, which, having resorted to you, of great intellect, Sarasvati acquired after a, long tinie, even she is not able to describe. How can we then describe it ? Having lost the abundance of their great pride (otherwise ichor), having forgotten the fierceness of their envy, uttering pitiable... 318678 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>32 " Santi 1 , lord of the goddess of fame pervading without interval all direc- tions, tbe lovely abundance of skill, worthy of being respected by the best of all scholars, which, having resorted to you, of great intellect, Sarasvati acquired after a, long tinie, even she is not able to describe. How can we then describe it ? Having lost the abundance of their great pride (otherwise ichor), having forgotten the fierceness of their envy, uttering pitiable cries, and not knowing where to go, — the elephants the hostile disputants, ah ! run away trembling at the smell of fche scent elephant the learned Padmanabha." May Kumarasena protect us, the performer of the misery-removing Jaina pcnance, from whom ascetics received both initiation and instruction, and whose pure life was an example of the path to bliss. May the possessor 6i fierce glory resulting from the practice of the twelve kinds of penance 2 , a lion in splitting in two the intoxicated scent elephant Cupid — the destroyer of the dignity of the world, the preceptor Mallishena-Maladhari-deva, whose feet adorn the crests of kings, have mercy on me. I bow to the lord of sages, Maladhari, possessed of the great wealth of true self-restraint, whose heart was firmly engaged in the work of beating the enemy ignorance, and even the dirt accumulating on whose body was alone able to wash off the soot of ugly impurity in the minds of those who bowed to him with manifest devotion. May the abode of the splendour of the eminence of great penance, which was like a wild fire to the ancient forest of mundane exis- tence filled with a mass of deep darkness, the king of sages Mallishena, whose lotus-feet attracted a crowd of bees the blessed, sport in the dwelling of my mind. Worthy to be worshipped is the Kohana mountain 3 to the jewels good qualities, purifier of the earth' by his wonderfully beautiful conduct, the preceptor Malli- shena, whose body was covered with dirt for securing purity, who professed poverty for securing the goddess of sovereignty of all the three worlds, and who practised penance, surpassing fire (in heat), for removing the great torment (of the world). How should he not cause wonder by his conduct, the sage Mallishena, in whom unequalled forbearance delights, whom mercy violently embraces, whom impartiality loves, whom freedom from covetousness covets, and who, though a lover of emancipation (otherwise pleasure), yefc is the foremost of ascetics. Obei- sance to the lord of ascetics, Maladhari, who is worthy to be worshipped on earth, whom the good incessantly praise with eagerness, by whom the bow of Cupid was conquered, to whom sages make obeisance, from whom ascetics obtain decisions relating to the dgamas, who has mercy on living beings, and in whom resides virtue. 4 At the holy place of Dhavalasarasa 5 , he, of firm mind, practising the final stage (of penance) rendered pre-eminent by renunciation and meditating on the 'Same as 6antinatha. a See page 6, note 2. 'Said to be Adam's Peak. 'Another instance of a verse in which the seven cases of yah are used in regular order. See page 19, note 3. 'Belgola.<noinclude></noinclude> k84nofxqy6pibijasq4qa17zpi821cx ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೫ 104 120240 318679 2026-05-09T14:58:25Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 33 great reflections, abandoned his perishable body as if to produce the complete des- truction of Cupid who springs from the body. By that inagnanirnous one, whose mind had becoine a bee at the divine lotus-feet of the illustrious AjitasGna- pandita-deva, and who was about to abandon his body according to the rite of sallekhand celebrated in the dgamas of the Jainas, was composed extempore this faultless verse for illustrating the ripeness of his own mi... 318679 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 33 great reflections, abandoned his perishable body as if to produce the complete des- truction of Cupid who springs from the body. By that inagnanirnous one, whose mind had becoine a bee at the divine lotus-feet of the illustrious AjitasGna- pandita-deva, and who was about to abandon his body according to the rite of sallekhand celebrated in the dgamas of the Jainas, was composed extempore this faultless verse for illustrating the ripeness of his own mind for the satisfaction of the whole congregation that had assembled with the desire of witnessing the rite of samddhi and of performing appropriate services : — " Having obtained the triad of jewels 1 mentioned in the dgamas, having refrained from causing pain to all living beings, and having asked forgivoness at the feet of Jina, we abandon the body and enter heaven." (On the date specified in the Saka year reckoned by the cypher, the arrows, the sky, and the earth— 1050, the year Ktlaka), at Svetasarovara, the sage Mallishena, the lord of ascetics, went to the city of the gods in consequeuce of three days' fasting. Mallinatha, a lay-disciple of the illustrious Maladharideva, and a IVIahesvara (Siva) to the Cupids titled scribes, wrote (the above). Grangaohari, a forehead- ornament of titled sculptors 2 , engraved (it). 68. Date about A. D. 950. Vaijabbe, daughter of the illustrious Bettadavo . . . . , having observed the vow at the holy place Kalbappu, by sanyasana. 69 (55). Date about A. D. 1100. May the doctrine of Jina be victorious — the doctrine of the lord of bhe three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syddvdda. May prosperity be to the doctrine of Jina, which is a source of self- defence to its followers, and which is clever in preparing itself to break the heads of the rutting elephants the hostile disputants. In the doctrine of the illustrious Vardhamana of increasing fame, arose the leader of the Mula-sangha, named Kondakunda, who was the head of a gana or school. In his line, in the celebrated Desika-gana, was born the virtuous Devendra-saiddhanta-deva, who was honored by Devendra. His disciple : victorious is Chaturmukhadeva, a sun to the assem- blage of lotuses the hearts of lords of ascetics, and an extremely cruel and fierce lion in splitting the frontal globes of the rutting elephant Cupid. He acquired the name Chaturmukha, having made himself famous by an eight days' fast at each of the quarters, so that people said, ; ' This is indeed kdyotsarga* ! " ', and having l Samyak-jndna, right knowledge ; samyak-darsana, right faith ; samyak-didritra, right conduct. ^RiLvari is a corrupt form of the Sanskrit rHpakdri, a sculptor. "See page 28, note 5.<noinclude></noinclude> olzcxjja9z9td2g4ecsrvjpdfzk1lvd ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೬ 104 120241 318680 2026-05-09T14:58:34Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 34 brokou bifi fast after the lapso Of ;i nionth. His disoiples, stainless of virtues, pre- eminent among poets, declaimers, disputants and orators 1 , lords of the lady pure faiuo, were oighty-four in number. Among them, the virtuous Gopanandi, a Brahma in pootry and pre-eminent in logic, whose fame was free from the stroke of the hannuer of time, attained renown in the Vakra-gachchha. Victorious on earth is Gopanandi, a moon to the bright milk ocean the... 318680 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>34 brokou bifi fast after the lapso Of ;i nionth. His disoiples, stainless of virtues, pre- eminent among poets, declaimers, disputants and orators 1 , lords of the lady pure faiuo, were oighty-four in number. Among them, the virtuous Gopanandi, a Brahma in pootry and pre-eminent in logic, whose fame was free from the stroke of the hannuer of time, attained renown in the Vakra-gachchha. Victorious on earth is Gopanandi, a moon to the bright milk ocean the Jaina religion, a sun to thc assemblage of lotuses the blessed, and the foremost of the Desiya-gana. Charniing by his great fame, a Meru in self-respect, favorite of the auspicious goddess of penance, the world-honored Gopanandi caused the Jaina religion, which had for a long time been at a stand-still, to attain the prosperity and fame of the time of the Ganga kings — a feat which was quite impossible for any one. This lord of ascetics, Gopanandi, attained celebrity, being praised by the people with joy as a bee at the lotus-feet of Jina, as the destroyer of the pride of Cupid, as the era- dicator of Jcarma, as doar to the heart of Sarasvati, as a thunderbolt to the moun- tain the crowd of disputants, as a beautiful receptacle of (the praise of ) learned men, as the celestial gem to the blessed, as proficient in all sciences, and as a Brahma in poctry. O Sankhya, do not oppose, but be silent ; Bhautika, do not become iufiated with pride; wise Bauddha, do not show your head, be off, be off; O Vaishnava, conceal yourself, conceal yourself ; sweet-tongued Charvaka, give up the pride of the power of your speech ; will the intoxicated elephant Gopanandi, the chief of sages, tolerate your arroganco ? Ah ! the scent elephant Gopanandi, resplendont like the elephants of the regions, chased away (opponents) in the paths of the six schools of logic, so that Jaimini was stunned, the Vaiseshika tripped and rled, Sugata stopped and stamped the seal, Akshapada eagerly put on bangles, the Lokayata lost his ? pride, and the Sankhya took refuge. The clear sharp sound of the ? drum of the eloquent Gopanandi spread to the regions, pro- claiming & He is indeed the shutter up of the mouth of the hostile disputant who attempts to speak ; the great victorious rod of Yama (the god of death) to the power of speech of the eminent disputant ; a Siva to the demon the vile arrogant disputant who uses incorrect language ; a terror to the proud disputant who argues crooked topics. Gopanandi, who art a treasury of supreme penance, the sole kinsman of the world, a full moon in the sky of the Jaina doctrine, a charming expositor of all dgamas, fundamental truths, categories, and sciences, and a wearer of the jewel ornaments virtues, I fail to see auy one on earth who can in any man- ner be an equal to thee ! brother, which (qualities) can I describe of the honor- conferring Gopanandi, whether his auxiliary vows {guna-vrata) 2 , power of making gifts, power of self-respect, or power of knowledge ? 'See page 29, note ■•>. 2 Guna-vrata, which assist in keeping the five mahd-vrata (vow of chastity, and vows against kill- ing, lying, stealing and covetousness), are three in number: (l) digvrata-parimdna (setting bounds to one's travels), (2) upabhoga-paribhoga-parim&ria (limiting the number of things one may use) and (3) anartha-Aanda (guarding against unnecessary evils).<noinclude></noinclude> d3zb8r6dtwp074q5n1f89cp1bitp4md ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೭ 104 120242 318681 2026-05-09T14:58:46Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 85 His colleague, a sun in adorning the lotus-lake logic, a sun to the lotus grara- mar, a sun to the lotuses scholars, was the illustrious Prahlntchandra, who was the lord of the splendour of his lotus-feet which were smeared with the saffron paste the glittering cluster of rays of the gems set in the diadem of Bhojaraja, king of Dhara. May he cootinue long ! The scholar Prabhachandra, unassailable by dis- putants, a goad to the elephants great 1 disputa... 318681 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>85 His colleague, a sun in adorning the lotus-lake logic, a sun to the lotus grara- mar, a sun to the lotuses scholars, was the illustrious Prahlntchandra, who was the lord of the splendour of his lotus-feet which were smeared with the saffron paste the glittering cluster of rays of the gems set in the diadem of Bhojaraja, king of Dhara. May he cootinue long ! The scholar Prabhachandra, unassailable by dis- putants, a goad to the elephants great 1 disputants, was the disciple of Chaturmu- khadeva. His colleague, a thunderbolt to the mountains the Bauddhas, a inoon to' the group of lotusestheNaiyavikas, a grinding stone to the great disputant, the vilr Vishnubhatta, was the learned Damanaudi. His colleague was the lord of sages, Maladhari, (also) namedGrunachandra, who was the worshipper of the feet of Malli- kamoda-Santisa in Balipura. His colleague, firm as Meru, knower of the pure syddvdda doctrine, a goad to the elephants the dis|>utants, was MAghanandi-sid- dhanta-deva. May the renowned lord of sages Maghanandi, the head of the Vakra- gachchha, a moon m increasing (the volume of) the ocean of nectar the Jaina doc- trine. a treasury of the knowledge of literature, a Sarasvati in the science of gram- mar, a dweller in the mansion of truth and other excellent virtues, a source of right couduct and knowledge, of an intellect rendered robust by arguing with the Bauddhas and others, — continue long ! His colleague, a Pujyapada in the Jainen- dra (grammar), a Bhattakalanka in the logic of all sects, a Bharavi in literature, great in poetry, declamation, disputation and eloquence", was the indefatigable lord of sages Jinachandra, whose feet were worshipped by groups of ascetics, and the pure fame of whose skill in vocal and instrumental music and in dancing spread to all the points of the compass. May he continue long ! His colleague, endowed with great good qualities, knower of the purport of the dgamas including the Jina doctrine, possessed of riglit knowledge and other virtues, was Devendra, the loni of sages of Vankapura. His colleague was the lord of sages Vasavachaudra, whose intellect was well trained in the arguments of the great syddvdda doctrine, and who attained celebrity as Bala-Sarasvati in the middle of the Chahikva capital. His brother and colleague was the illustrious Yasahkirti of great renowu, a sun in expandiug the lotus the argument of the syddvdda doctrine, a splitter of the front- al globes of the elephants the Bauddha and other disputants, who was honored with a respectful offering and water for washing the feet by the king of Sirahala (Ceylon). His colleague, beloved of the good, a disciple of the erainent lord of ascetics Gopanandi who was a wrestler with wicked hostile disputants, was Tri- mushti-munindra, who was content with three fistfuls of food. His colleague was Gandavimukta-Maladhari-Hemachandra, also named Graula-muni, who -was a dis- ciple of the lord of ascetics Gopanandi, and pre-eminent for his pure faith and knowledge. (Even) forraidable sins will vanish on earth at the thought of the destroyer of Cupid, possessor of pure virtues, the sage Gauladeva-Maladhari. x Bxidra is apparently a mistake for rundra, a very comnion word in Jaina and Lingayat works meaning ' great'. See also lines 85, 89 and 91 of this inscription. 'See page 29, note 5.<noinclude></noinclude> kygh0c2px50oglrhd1eaybmf1kpn5fc ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೮ 104 120243 318682 2026-05-09T14:59:02Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 36 His colleague was the pure-minded SubhakirtidSva, who belonged to the Miila- sahgha, which was free from the clouds of faults, the Desigana, distinguished for right conduct and other virtues, and the excellent Vakra-gachchha, which was •eminent for learning. The terrestrial globe being the court for the youthful actress his fame, how resplendent was the learned Subhakirti of the Vakra-gachchha and Desiya-gana, who was honored by groups of kings ! To hi... 318682 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>36 His colleague was the pure-minded SubhakirtidSva, who belonged to the Miila- sahgha, which was free from the clouds of faults, the Desigana, distinguished for right conduct and other virtues, and the excellent Vakra-gachchha, which was •eminent for learning. The terrestrial globe being the court for the youthful actress his fame, how resplendent was the learned Subhakirti of the Vakra-gachchha and Desiya-gana, who was honored by groups of kings ! To hiscolleaguo Meghachandra of inseparable glory (otherwise brother of Lakshmi), born in the ocean of nectar Maghanandi-siddhanta, was born a daughter, the world-renowned Abhayachandrika (or the moonlight 1 of security). His colleague was named Kalyanakirti. who caused prosperity to the blessed and who was an expert in exorcising Sakini and other cvil spirits. His colleague, an eye on the forehead of the Laksbmi of speech sprung from the ocean of nectar the Jaina doctrine, a moon giving delight to the chalwras the eyes of the lady grammar, a teacher for shooting the arrows her side-glances to the lady literature, was the famous lord of sages Balachandra, the head of the Vakra-gachchha. May he continue long ! May the sage Balachandra, a royal swan to the lotus-pond the Mula-sahgha, an excellent ornament of the noble Desiya-gana, a full moon to the milk ocean the Jinagama, the glory of the Vakra-gachchha, be victorious ! Who in this world have attained celebrity like the great philosopher Balachandra-inuni by the accuracy and soundness of the exposition of the purport of all agamas including the siddhdnta (Jaina doctrine), by the discourses on the ascertainment of the fundamental truths of pure soul-know- ledge, and by high scholarship in grammar, political science, dramaturgy, rhetoric aDd literature ? Resplendent with his cool hands which gratified the desires of all (otherwise with his cool rays which filled all regions), sprung from Sagara 2 (pther- wise the ocean) honored by all, a joy to the circle of the earth (othenvise to the water-lilies), lord of the good (otherwise of the stars), decorated with (the ornament) the destruction of Cupid (otherivise worn as an ornament by Siva), the renowned lord of sages Balachandra 3 , the emperor of the Jaina doctrine, bore on earth a truly significant name. In the line of Vaddadeva of the Kondakundanvaya ?school of the Vakra- gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sahgha, was Devendra-siddhanta-deva ; his disciple was Chaturmukba-deva alias Vrishabhanandyacharya ; his disciple was Gopanandi-pandita-deva ; his colleagues were Mahendrachandra-pandita-deva, De- vendra-siddhanta-deva, Subhakirti-pandita-deva, Maghanandi-siddhanta-deva, Jina- chandra-pandita-deva, (and) Gunachandra-Maladhari-deva ; among these, Magha- nandi-siddhanta-deva's disciple was Triratnanandi-bhattaraka-deva ; his colleagues were Kalyanakirti-bhattaraka-deva, Meghachandra-pandita-deva, (and) Bala- It is probable that the reference here is to moonlight rather than to an actual daughter of the sage. Perhaps the name of a place. *In this verse, by a play on the words, the sage Balachandra is compared to bala-chandra or the oescent moon.<noinclude></noinclude> il45rbw9l32h6wlj4fd50o8pry6b5iq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೭೯ 104 120244 318683 2026-05-09T14:59:15Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 87 chandra-siddhanta-deva; G6panandi-pandita-deva's disciples woiv Jasaklrti^-pandita- deva, Vasavachandra-pai.idifa-deva, Chandanandi-paiulwa-deva, Gauladeva alias Hemachandra-Maladhari-Gandaviinukta, (and I Trinmshtidev;i. 70 (64), Date about A. D. 1118. May theiv be prosperity. The general Ga[hgapa]yya, a lay-disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of tlie Desika-gana of the Mula-sahgha, caused this bamdi (or Jaina templei to bc built for his raoth... 318683 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>87 chandra-siddhanta-deva; G6panandi-pandita-deva's disciples woiv Jasaklrti^-pandita- deva, Vasavachandra-pai.idifa-deva, Chandanandi-paiulwa-deva, Gauladeva alias Hemachandra-Maladhari-Gandaviinukta, (and I Trinmshtidev;i. 70 (64), Date about A. D. 1118. May theiv be prosperity. The general Ga[hgapa]yya, a lay-disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of tlie Desika-gana of the Mula-sahgha, caused this bamdi (or Jaina templei to bc built for his raother Pochavve. Good fortune. 71. Date about A. D. 1180. (Tliis inscrption is fragmentary ; the portion ou the l>ack of the pedestal has to be taken first.) A desire for pure saered kuowledge and a desire for onraiscience : this is all (the difference between the two) ; by the greatness of knowing all, the lord of sages Vardhainana is younger brother to the lord of Jinas Vardhamana.' 2 The faine of the eininent ascetic Vardhaniana (which spread) in the three worlds excelled in whiteness the Ganges, a peral-necklace, the celestial elephant (Airavata), the silver raountain (Kailasa) and the raoon. His disciple May the holy lord of ascetics, a sun to the lotus the Jaina (religion), favorite of Sarasvati-, , an ocean of nght (conduot), conqueror of (Cupid), Bha- nukirti, whose pair of lotus feet was touched by the tops of the diadenis of illustrioqs kings, be victorious on earth! (A bee) at the lotus feet of the sage Balachandra, a full nioon in increasing the (volume of the) ocean the Jaina doctriue, of a faine reseinbling the railk ocean, Siva's sraile, 72- Date dhout A. D. 1145, (This inscription is fragmentary.) ....... His disciple, famed in the three worlds, renowned for his good con- duct, was Balakapihchha, whose lotus feet were adornedby the bees in thegarlands on the crowns of all kings. May hisdisciple, aneraperor of good conduct, proficient ifl logic, grainraar aud other sciences, a raaster of literature, a lion in smiting the herd of intoxicated elephants the false disputants, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, remover of the pride of Cupid, the ascetic Gunanandi- pandita be victorious! 3 'That is, Yasahkirti. 'This verse is a quotation from the Pampa-Bdmdyarui (I, 15). See page 18, note 1. 'These two fragmentary verses are the same as those occurring in lines 14 to 21 of No. 66.<noinclude></noinclude> 8suxp5y8e2qf9l79eor5tii0i0zaq1g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೦ 104 120245 318684 2026-05-09T14:59:37Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 38 A fiow of tears, convulsive speech, and a withered face are seen in him : has he lost his memory through epileps} 7 ? or has he been bittenby a snake ? or has he been frightened by a cruel evil spirit ? I now understand the reason : the wretched disputaut got his mind stupefied by the snake-doctor to the burning poison the speech of hostile disputants, the learned Subhakirtideva 1 . The sound of Subhakirti's great fame proclaims — " disputant, the thu... 318684 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>38 A fiow of tears, convulsive speech, and a withered face are seen in him : has he lost his memory through epileps} 7 ? or has he been bittenby a snake ? or has he been frightened by a cruel evil spirit ? I now understand the reason : the wretched disputaut got his mind stupefied by the snake-doctor to the burning poison the speech of hostile disputants, the learned Subhakirtideva 1 . The sound of Subhakirti's great fame proclaims — " disputant, the thunder-bolt to the mountain the Bauddhas inflated by excessive pride is coming, is coming, has come; the sun to the rising darkness the clever Naiyayikas is 'coming, is coming, has come; the lion to the active elephant the clever Mimamsakas is commg, is coming, has come ; get away ! get away ! get away ! " It is not a false statement to say that the triadknown as Aja (Brahma), Pasupati (Siva) and Sarhgi (Vishnu), when confronted, will behave themselves suitably to their names 2 in the presence of the ascetic Subhakirti. What chance is there for other disputants ? Have disputants eight hearts to speak with courage in an assembly in the presence of the lord of sages Subhakirti instead of trembling with fear like an elephant which has heard the roar of a lion ? O disputant, get awa}'. Enough of your vain and faltering discourse which exposes you to the derision of the learned. Can this incoherent talk of yours prevail with the adamantine elephant-goad to disputants ? His colleague. 73 (59). Date A. I). 1118. May the doctrine of Jina be victorious — the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syadvada. May prosperity be to the doctrine of Jina, which is a source of self- defence to its followers, and which is clever in preparing itself to break the heads of the rutting elephants the hostile disputants. Obeisance to Vitaraga. Obeisance to the Siddhas. Be it weli. When the maha-mandalesvara who has acquired the band of five great instruments, lord of the.excellent city of Dvaravati, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel of rectitude, champion over the Malapas, possessor of these and many other titles, the maha-mandalesvara, Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakadu, bhujabala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvardhana-Hoysala-Deva's victorious sover- eignty was continually increasing, to last as long as the moon, sun and stars— his servant : his father being the hberal, chaste and valiant Mara, a support of the people and a necklace on the large round breasts of Sarasvati, and his mother Makanabbe, always devoted to pious deeds well-known among the learned, how 'This verse has been completed from lines 140 to 142 of No. 140. The succeeding four verses also occur m No. 140 (lines 144 to 156) There is a pun on the names: Aja = a, ram ; Pasupati = a. herdsman ; $arhgi = an archer<noinclude></noinclude> pi5ggnpe4rhximniy1qz2p43oh7dv2t ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೧ 104 120246 318685 2026-05-09T15:00:11Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 39 fortunate was Echa ! Stainless, friendly to the learned, born in a pure D.vija family of the Kaundinya-gotra, of pure conduct, a pick-axe to therootshis enemies, Echa was indecd a worthy person in the world. In the house ol KchigAhka, who wa.s equal to Manu in pure conduct, were always to be seen groups of sages, learned nien, worship of Jina, obeisance to Jina and celebration of the greatness of Jina. Pochikabbe alone was the fortunate possessor on e... 318685 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 39 fortunate was Echa ! Stainless, friendly to the learned, born in a pure D.vija family of the Kaundinya-gotra, of pure conduct, a pick-axe to therootshis enemies, Echa was indecd a worthy person in the world. In the house ol KchigAhka, who wa.s equal to Manu in pure conduct, were always to be seen groups of sages, learned nien, worship of Jina, obeisance to Jina and celebration of the greatness of Jina. Pochikabbe alone was the fortunate possessor on earth of the wealth of pure virtues, so that the people of the whole world raised their hands saying " the assemblage of excellent virtues has assumed the shape of a woman." The son of the above- described Echi-Raja and Pochikabbe, wearer of the arrnour of great horripilation caused by hearing the noble lives of all thc divine Tlrthankaras, bearer of a Bword fond of destroying the arrogance of hosts of hostile kings and of kings pos- sessed of an intense passion for war, delighting in gifts of food, shelter, medicine and Learning, rcmover of the sorrow of the whole world, was thc great minister, dandandyaka, a mill stone to traitors, Ganga-Raja. As the thunderbolt to the thunderbolt-bcarcr (Indra), as the plough to the plough-bearer (Balarama), as the discus to the discus-bearer (Vishi.m), as the spear to the spear-bearer (Skanda), as the bow Gandiva to the owner of Gandiva (Arjuna), even so, does Ganga conduct the affairs of king Vishnu : how can he, whose great fame was brilliant like the waves of the Ganges, be describcd by people like us'? When the army of thc Ohalukya emperor Tribhuvanamalla-Permadi-Deva, including twelve sdmantas (or tributary chiefs), was c ncamped at Kanneg ftl, this Ganga-Raja, saying ' Away with tlie desire to mount a horse ; tliis will be a night battle for me ', attacked and defeated with ease all the sdmantas, so that people said that the sword in the arm of Ganga-dandadhipa caused the men of the army who were entering the ? camp (savanga) to enter mire, carried off the collection of their stores and vehicles and presented them to his own lord, who, being pleased with the prowess of his arm, said " I am pleased ; ask for a boon. " Thercupon the obtainer of (the king's) supreme favor asked for neither kingdom nor wealth, but, intent on the worship of Arhat, asked for the imperishable (gift) of Parama 1 ; and having obtained it and granted the same to providefor worship in thc Jina temples lovingly erected by his mother Pochala-devi and his wife Laksbmi-devi, so that his fame spread abroad, he was immensely pleased. How generous was thc general Ganga ! The Kondakunda linc of the Mula-saiigha is the most ancient in the Jaina creed ; and the promoter of that line is undoubtedly the general Ganga, lay disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva who is celebrated as the disciple of the leamed Kukkutasana-Maladhari-dcva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiga-gana. He renovated all the basadis or Jina temples of Gangavadi ; he had the enclosnre built around Gommata-deva of Gangavadi; having driven out thc Tigulas 2 , he restored Gangavadi to Vira-Ganga; was not Ganga-Rajaahundred-fold more fortunate than 'A village to the north-east of SravaPa Belgola. J A name for the Tamils.<noinclude></noinclude> dh26spgbcfdldpzh7nwqc0k980bavr2 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೨ 104 120247 318686 2026-05-09T15:00:29Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 40 that foiMicu- lvaya 1 of thc Gangas? Whcrcver he marched, wherever he was eneaiupcd, whereviT his eyes rested, wherever his mind was attracted, there he had rich Jina tcmples uiade ; and thus the country was everywhere brought through Ganga-Eaja to the condition in which it had been in days of yore. The reason wliy the world extols the distinguished Jaina devotee Attimabbarasr is because the Godavari stopped tiowing. Now, the Kaveri, though it swelled,... 318686 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>40 that foiMicu- lvaya 1 of thc Gangas? Whcrcver he marched, wherever he was eneaiupcd, whereviT his eyes rested, wherever his mind was attracted, there he had rich Jina tcmples uiade ; and thus the country was everywhere brought through Ganga-Eaja to the condition in which it had been in days of yore. The reason wliy the world extols the distinguished Jaina devotee Attimabbarasr is because the Godavari stopped tiowing. Now, the Kaveri, though it swelled, surrounded hirn and pressed forward its waters, did not touch the general Ganga. When this is said, how can the panegyrist adequately praise the greatness of (his) devotion to the Jaina faith ? This general Ganga-Raja, (on the date specified), having washed the feet of his guru Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva, granted Parama ; and the general Echi-Raja, for his prosperity, likewise made a grant. (Then follow details of the boundaries of the village Parama). Those who maintain this charity will obtain great merit. This stone inscription always proclaims thus : — May those persons who maintain this with affection enjoy long life and great prosperity ! The wicked man who, without maintaining, violates this, shall incur the infamy of having slaughtered on the site of Kuru-kshetra and in Banarasi (Benares) seven crores of eminent sages, tawny cows and men learned in the Vedas. (Two usual final verses.) The engraver was Vardhamanachari, an ornament to the forehead of titled sculptors. 74 (65). Date about 'A. D. 1117. His preceptor being the chief of ascetics, Subhachandra-deva, an ocean of philosophy, his father well-known by the appellation Budha-mitra (friend of the learned), -his mother Pochambika, the general Ganga, a pure devotee of the Jaina religion, caused with great devotion the Jaina temple Indira-kulagriha (the abode of Lakshini) to be erected. 75. Date ahmt A. D. 650. Mine be the preceptor renowned as Vrishabhanandi, who has crossed over to the other shore of the ocean of penance and knowledge. His disciple, conqueror of the passions, was the guru Upavasapara (devoted to fasts), whose intellect was brightened by the water of learning. He, .... distinguished for penance and meditation, honored (by ah ), free from desires, of matchless renown, seeing the length of his life with the great eye of knowledge, adopted sannyasarta according to the prescribed rules on the summit of the Chamunda-Kaya. Perhaps identical with Attimabbe mentioned in connection with the Kannada poets Ponna and Kanna of the lOth century. See J. R. A. S. for 1883, pp. 301-2.<noinclude></noinclude> ju940udolab6ex4683uch23qmrr0lfd ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೩ 104 120248 318687 2026-05-09T15:00:46Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 41 Katavapra mountaiu, put the fuel of karma on the .... meditatiou and attained celestial happiness and with his bright intellect the knovvledge of the lord of all. What . . . . is here ? Bv means of penance every (Kind of) happiness is acquired. 76 (35). Date about A. D. 700. Success! Possessed of noble qualities and devotional acts, of extensive study, Sasimati-ganti of stainless penance and virtue, came to Kalvappu, and, seeing the length of her... 318687 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 41 Katavapra mountaiu, put the fuel of karma on the .... meditatiou and attained celestial happiness and with his bright intellect the knovvledge of the lord of all. What . . . . is here ? Bv means of penance every (Kind of) happiness is acquired. 76 (35). Date about A. D. 700. Success! Possessed of noble qualities and devotional acts, of extensive study, Sasimati-ganti of stainless penance and virtue, came to Kalvappu, and, seeing the length of her life and saying " this is the course I have to follow", observed the vow of sannyasana on the top of the holy mountain (tirtha-giri) and ascended to the abode of heaven. 77. Dateabout A. D. 700. Success! Avoiding motion and gestures in his auspicious body and adopting sannyasana, as prescribed for ascetics, on the Kalbappu mountain, the celebrated one, seeing the extent of his life, correctly observed the vow. To one resembling a lotus prosperity is assured in the shape of heaven. 78. Dateabout A.B.800. The pupil or religious student (mdni) Sahadeva. 79 Date aboutA. D. 750. the beauty and greatness of severe penance, saying ". . . . is despi- cable," beautiful damsel! Sauchad^rya (the pure sage) came with affection, circumambulated and ascended the mountain with great joy, and, having instantly reached heaven, attained happiness equal to that of Indra. 80 Date about A. D. 700. The chief of sages, the great ascetic, Mahadeva, seeing the approach of death, ascended the great mountain and, having performed great penance on it, entered heaven. 81 Date about A. D. 700. Salutatiou to lsana-Param£shthi, devoted to meditation and possessed of great splendour resulting from perfect knowledge which surpasses all other knowledge A sun in the sky of the samgha of Kittur<noinclude></noinclude> lkvbcb8ca6vl3r7f1fw62n8w0sv1uoo ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೪ 104 120249 318688 2026-05-09T15:00:59Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 42 82. Date about A. D. 750. The expiry of the life 1 of Baladevaoharya. 83. Date about A. D. 750. Be it well. The chief of sages Padraanandi 84 (34). Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. ¥ree from fault, of great renown in the Nadi kingdoni, distinguished for raodesty and pure conduct, great in penance, Chandradevacharya, having observed the vow on the rock of the BisJii mountain at the celebrated "Kalvappu, abandoned the bodyand ascended to hea... 318688 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>42 82. Date about A. D. 750. The expiry of the life 1 of Baladevaoharya. 83. Date about A. D. 750. Be it well. The chief of sages Padraanandi 84 (34). Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. ¥ree from fault, of great renown in the Nadi kingdoni, distinguished for raodesty and pure conduct, great in penance, Chandradevacharya, having observed the vow on the rock of the BisJii mountain at the celebrated "Kalvappu, abandoned the bodyand ascended to heaven, attained the happy condi- tion, being honored by the good. 85. Date about A. D. 750. The epitaph of Pushpanandi. 86. Date about A. D. 750. ? younger brother 87. Date about A. D. 1100. Bata, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor). 88 (26). Date about A. D. 700. Fleeting are the treasures of beauty, pleasure, wealth and power like the rainbow, like the streaks of lightning or like the dew, to every one. This is the supreme truth. I do not like existence on this earth. Thus saying, the chief of sages, the strong-minded Nandisena, adopted sanydsa.ua and went to- the world of gods. 89. i Date about A. D. 700. on the rough ground of Kalvappu *lhe Pr&krit form pdvuggama/.i.a for the Sanskrit pr&Qdtkramana is used.<noinclude></noinclude> c7f33f3l5120ievl4vplwu2pinzhxgu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೫ 104 120250 318689 2026-05-09T15:01:22Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 43 90. Dateabout A.D. 900. Bamma, with the honorifio prefix Sri. (Name ot a visitor). 91. Dateabout A.D. 700. mentioned by Dallaga. 92. Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. The epitaph of Visoka bhatara of the Kolattur sangha. 93 (33). Dateabout A. D. 700. practising penance and restraint, of the Kolattur sangha, saying " it is impossible for me to live thus hereafter", adopted samddhi, ascended Katavapra and attained an exalted position in... 318689 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>43 90. Dateabout A.D. 900. Bamma, with the honorifio prefix Sri. (Name ot a visitor). 91. Dateabout A.D. 700. mentioned by Dallaga. 92. Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. The epitaph of Visoka bhatara of the Kolattur sangha. 93 (33). Dateabout A. D. 700. practising penance and restraint, of the Kolattur sangha, saying " it is impossible for me to live thus hereafter", adopted samddhi, ascended Katavapra and attained an exalted position in the world of gods. 94. Date about A. D. 1100. The feet of the illustrious Gauda-deva. 95. Date about A. D. 700. noble, self-controlled Indranandi-acharya freeing himself from delusion and subduing the passions, accomplished (samddhi) on the Katavapra mountain and attained everlasting splendour in the kingdom of Indra. 96. Date about A. D. 700. Be it well. The epitaph of Deva khanti of the Kolattur sangha. 97. Date about A. D. 700. Bajnimatl-ganti of the Aji-gana of the holy Nimilur sangha, pre-eminent for her pure conduct and virtues, saying"this is good for me to-day", went up the hill, adopted sanydsana, and ascended to the abode of heaven. 98 (28) Date about A. D. 700. Having practised according to the prescribed rules the tweJve kinds of penance 1 on earth, the firm-minded holy Anantamati-ganti of the Navilur sangha correctly observed the vow on the broad Katavapra mountain and attained the state of matchless happiness in the world of gods 'See page 6, note 2.<noinclude></noinclude> 40ov8bx6bw4exlk3b7892dy3aebg7gg ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೬ 104 120251 318690 2026-05-09T15:01:39Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 44 99. Date about A. D. 700. Be ib well. Recognising the approach of death, of the Pertvana family, kingdom settled himself in the abode of gods. 100. JJate about A.D. 900. Paravatimala (? name of a visitor). 101. Date about A. D. 100. on the mountain 102. Dateabout A.D. 700. . Sri r- acharya, an ornament of the virtuous Navilur sangha, . . • • • adopted sanydsana and attained happiness Sin is annihilated by salutations to t.he Five 1... 318690 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>44 99. Date about A. D. 700. Be ib well. Recognising the approach of death, of the Pertvana family, kingdom settled himself in the abode of gods. 100. JJate about A.D. 900. Paravatimala (? name of a visitor). 101. Date about A. D. 100. on the mountain 102. Dateabout A.D. 700. . Sri r- acharya, an ornament of the virtuous Navilur sangha, . . • • • adopted sanydsana and attained happiness Sin is annihilated by salutations to t.he Five 1 . 103. Date about A , D. 700. Be it well. The epitaph of Pushpasenacharya of the illustrious Navilur sangha. 104 Date about A. D. 700. The epitaph of Srldevacharya. 105 (30). Date abont A. D. 700. ? G-unakirti , having through lofty devotion abandoned the body here, the peak of the beautiful golden mountain 106 (31). Date about A. D. 700. Be ifc well. Mauniy-achariya was a guru in the Navilur sangha. His disciple, of stainless character, was the sage Vrishabhanandi, wlio, realising the nature of worldly existence and walking on the right path of the Jainas, accomplished sarnddhi and attained a happy state of mind in the heavenly world. 'See page 19, note 4. The Five are the Jinas, the Siddhas, the Acharyas, the Upadhyayas and the Sadhus, collectively called the Pancha-Parameshthis. The salutations run thus — Namd Arahant&na™- Qamd siddhfinam, namd dydriydaam,siam6 uvajjhdydnam, rMmd 166 sabba- sdhtinam.<noinclude></noinclude> a4wif5l9caixi7ak61r4xmp4hd18pub ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೭ 104 120252 318691 2026-05-09T15:01:52Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 45 107 Date aboui .1. D. 700. severing bhe bonda with eagerness and ascendiug the hill, Mavi-abbe attained the happiness of the gods 108 (29). Date about A. D. 700. Always exercising self-control vvith /,eal observed the vow of samddhi and was easily on the way to the matchless world of <mds. Arya by name, an.ornament of the Mayuragrama 1 sangha, accomplished tamddhi on the Katavapra mountain. 109 Date aboul A. D. 700. The sage Meghanand... 318691 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>45 107 Date aboui .1. D. 700. severing bhe bonda with eagerness and ascendiug the hill, Mavi-abbe attained the happiness of the gods 108 (29). Date about A. D. 700. Always exercising self-control vvith /,eal observed the vow of samddhi and was easily on the way to the matchless world of <mds. Arya by name, an.ornament of the Mayuragrama 1 sangha, accomplished tamddhi on the Katavapra mountain. 109 Date aboul A. D. 700. The sage Meghanandi of the illustrious Namilur sangha (attained) perfection in the holy place 110. Date about A . D. 1000. Srlkauthayyn. (Name of a visitor). 111. Date about A. D. 700. fame penance Naudi-inuni, grandson of having observed the vow here, attained per- fection. 112. Date about A. D. 700. The epitaph of (runamati-avve of the Navilur tfangha. 113 (32.) Date about A. D. 700. Knowing t,he approach of his death, the learned and modest, sage. named Dfivaseha, adorned with numerous virtues, observed the vow and ascended %o heaven. 114 (27). Date abont A. D. 700. Prabhavati of the fortunate Namilur sangha, having observed the vow on this mountaiu, ? attained a body endowed with natural beauty. 'This is the Sanskrit rendering of Navilur<noinclude></noinclude> e7cmc6g5nb2o6ofh3cihr56lyitgl86 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೮ 104 120253 318692 2026-05-09T15:02:12Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 46 The nun Damitamati of the Mayuragrama sangha, 1 staying in the middle ot the Katvapra 2 mountain, accomplished sam.ddhi. 115. Date about A. D. 700. Adorned with many virtues observing the vow, Purtiya recognised the approach of his death. 116. Date about A. D. 700. Worthy of honor the seven-hundred men , . . . the fortunate lord of the Srisangha bowed to by Gandhavarma of the Pura family on this rock 117(43). Date A. D. 1123. (Lines... 318692 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>46 The nun Damitamati of the Mayuragrama sangha, 1 staying in the middle ot the Katvapra 2 mountain, accomplished sam.ddhi. 115. Date about A. D. 700. Adorned with many virtues observing the vow, Purtiya recognised the approach of his death. 116. Date about A. D. 700. Worthy of honor the seven-hundred men , . . . the fortunate lord of the Srisangha bowed to by Gandhavarma of the Pura family on this rock 117(43). Date A. D. 1123. (Lines 1-51 of this inscription are identical with linos 1-36 of No. 66. Theyi take us as far as Maladhari-deva and &rtdhara-deva.) The doctrine of Jinendra formerly shone through Maladhari-deva. It again shines now with brightness through Chandrakirti-bhattaraka. His disciple, who was praised by the whole world on account of his greatness as an abode of the essence of all the most authentic sdstras or sciences, as a crest-jewel of philosophy, as the bearer of a splendid character, as a joy to his followers and as the possessor of the beauty of numerous virtues, was the lord of ascetics Divakaranandi, whose bright fame illumined the regions. The world describes the philosopher Diva- karanandi-deva as the abode of three sciences owing to his great proficiency in grammar, logic and philosophy. An einperor of great philosophers, destroyer of sin, a lion to the elephant Cupid, a great ocean of pure conduct and virtues, adorned with fame resembling (in whiteness) the lotus, the swan, the elephant of the gods /Airavata) and the moon — ho ! the ascetic Divakaranandi was free from pride, matchless and honored by hosts of kings. How resplendent did the speech of the asc,etic Divakaranandi, praised by the world, make the earth, like the rays of the sun, 80 that the' lotuses the faces of t>he blessed expanded, the lilies the eyes of the multitude of the ignorant contracted, the darkness of sin dis- appeared, and the clear firmament of the Jaina path became extremely brilliant everywhere ! May Divakaranandi-deva, a royal swan in the lake the Jaina doctrine, by drinking the nectar of speech issuing from the moon of whose face the multitude of chdtaka, birds his followers is gratified, be victorious on the earth! His disciple was Gandavimuktadeva-Maladhari-munindra, the sight of whose lotus feet raade nothing impossible, while from the blessed people who jast thought of 'See page 45, note 1. "The name appears to have been thus shortened to suit the metre.<noinclude></noinclude> 9s2j6ywzbogqo6e99n8xog5ze71rq2o ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೮೯ 104 120254 318693 2026-05-09T15:02:22Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 47 fchem fche fear of harm from the fierce cnemy of the elephant (fchc lion), fche king. fche great fchunderbolt and the terrihle bearer of the club (Yama) armed wifch the bow passed away. As he became the natural enemy of the flowor-arrowed (Cupid) who harasses (even) the strong, haviug engaged him in a terrific fight, vanquishcd and chased him away, the dirfc on Maladhari-deva's body, which was overgrown with an anfchill, looked as if it wero a close-fi... 318693 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>47 fchem fche fear of harm from the fierce cnemy of the elephant (fchc lion), fche king. fche great fchunderbolt and the terrihle bearer of the club (Yama) armed wifch the bow passed away. As he became the natural enemy of the flowor-arrowed (Cupid) who harasses (even) the strong, haviug engaged him in a terrific fight, vanquishcd and chased him away, the dirfc on Maladhari-deva's body, which was overgrown with an anfchill, looked as if it wero a close-fifcting arinour of hlack iron that had not yct bcen doffed. He never oncu uttcred even in forgetfulness a word about worldly affairs ; he never opcned thc closed door ; he never sefc out after sunset ; he nevcr once scratched the body; he never wearied of the posture.known as kukkutdsana (the cock-posture) ; he never forgot to abstain frotn injuring othcrs • — such was Maladhari-deva's awful penance, hard to be performed by others. The disciple of that emperor of good conducfc, a fierce well-developed lion eager to split fche froutal globes of the well-known elephants the five senses, a full moou to the ocean of philosophy, was the resplendent Subhachandra-deva. O &ubha- chandra-deva, fche celestial nymphs and the maidens of the regions sing every day your fame, born of pure conduct, and brilliant like a white cloud, thc elephant of the gods (Airavata), the river of the gods (the Ganges), fche stars, the mocnlight, the kunda flower, the moon, the conch-shell, the lotus, and polished tin. This moon can never equal the splcndour of the fame of the lord of sages Subhaehandra, seeing that she loses lustre and wanes. Can there be such defecfcs in the cresfc- jewel of the birthless (otherwisr. in hirn who is not the crest-jewel of Siva) ? When ifc is said that in whichever direction he proceeds in that direction the grandeur of dharma is cheerfully diffused, can others equal Subhendu-saiddhantiga? Des- troyer of the pride of Cupid, an ocean of Jaina philosophy which is tender to all living creatures, an enemy of the objects of the senses, destroyer of bad karma, a sun for ever to the lofcuses the blessed, $ubhachandra-deva-siddhanta-munindra is praised by the whole sea-encircled earth. When alas ! alas ! the chief disciple of the famous ascetic Maladhari-deva, a crest-jewel-of philosophy, benefactor of the world, destroyer of the pride of Cupid, the chief of ascetics Subhachandra-deva praised by fche world, wenfc to heaven, the brighfc lamp of pure conduct was extin- guished (and) the creeper of mercy passed away. When the resplendenfc Subha- chandra [otherwise auspiciou& moon) was? swallowed by Rahu (the ascending node) in the shape of Death, it is no wonder that the whole world was filled with dark- ness. (On the date specified in the Saka year reckoned by the arrows, the oceans the sky, and the moon — 1045, the year &6bhakrit), the oceaij of philosophy, hoad of a gana or school, ;Subhachandra-deva wenfc to heaven. His illustrious lay disciple, obtainer of the band of five ereat instruments mahd-sdmantddhipati, mahd-prachanda-dandand/jak"; terrifier of his enetnies, purifier of his family, friend of the learned, a millstone to the wheat treachery to his lord, a ? Jattutta in battle, raiser up of the kingdom of Vishnuvardhana-Poy- sala-maharaja, an ornameno of heroes, a moon in raising the volume of the milk<noinclude></noinclude> sd64licbhiz8lcnaucidjlqjr9yre0g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೦ 104 120255 318694 2026-05-09T15:02:45Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 48 oceau bhe Jaina religiou, a mine to the jevvel perfect faith in Jainisui, possessor of these.and manv other titles, the mahd-yradhdna dandandyaka, Ganga-Raja set up, as an act ol reverence, an epitaph to his preceptor Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha and performed great worship and gifts. That vvorthy's elder brother's wife, (also) a lay disciple of Subhachandra- «iddhanta-deva, vvas Jakkanabbe... 318694 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>48 oceau bhe Jaina religiou, a mine to the jevvel perfect faith in Jainisui, possessor of these.and manv other titles, the mahd-yradhdna dandandyaka, Ganga-Raja set up, as an act ol reverence, an epitaph to his preceptor Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha and performed great worship and gifts. That vvorthy's elder brother's wife, (also) a lay disciple of Subhachandra- «iddhanta-deva, vvas Jakkanabbe, who was always admired and praised by the whole eartb as one who with the greatest roverence caused the worship of Jina to be performed and as the possessor of puiv conduct and (many) good qualities. Can other vvomen in the world equal Jakkanikabbe in pure conduct, in good dis- position, in the worship of the great Jina, in all wonderful gifts, in truth, in devo- tiou to the lotus feet of the guru, in modesty, and in the greatness of showing respect vvith undiminished affection to the blessed ? The writer (of the inscription) was Heggede Mardimayya, a lay disciple of the illustrious Prabhachandra-siddhauta-deva; and the engraver, Vardhamanachari, an ornament to the forehead of titled sculptors. Good fortune. 118 (44). Dated A. D. 1120. May the doctrine of Jina be victorious — the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristie of wbich is the glorious and rnost profound syddvdda. May prosperity be to the doctrine of Jina, vvhich is a source of self- defence to its followers, and which is clever in preparing itself to break the heads of the rutting elephants the hostile disputants. Obeisance to the Siddhas. His father being the liberal, chaste and valiant Mara, a support of the people and a necklace on the large round breasts of Sarasvati, and his mother Makanabbe, always devoted to pious deeds well-known among the learned, how fortunate was Rcha ? Stainless, friendly to the learned, born Lo a pure Dvija family of the Kaundinya-gotra, of pure conduct, a pick-axe to the roots of his eneraies, Echa was indeed a worthy person in the world. When it is said that the supreme lord Jina was his god, the good sinless and most exalted lord of sages Kanakanandi of Mullur 1 his guru, andthe wealthy and famous king Nripa-Kama-Poysala his patron t who can describe the renowned Echiganka? In the house of Echiganka, who vvas <;qna! to Manu in pure. conduct, vvere always to be seen groups of sages, learned rnen, worship of Jina, obeisance to Jina and celebration of the greatness of Jina. 'l> describe that, worthy's wife. Pochikabbe alone was the fortunate possessor <>u earth of the wealth of pure virtues, so that the people of the whole world raised hheir hands saying " the assemblage of excellent virtues has assumed the shape of a woman." Pochikabbe alone in the world conld flftf*lfther mind in the belief thafc 'In Coorg. Seepage31, note 1<noinclude></noinclude> 0of0o7bv9q9ntmksogtwjrouu7ls1bf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೧ 104 120256 318695 2026-05-09T15:02:56Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 4«) her body would be rendcred fruitful by thc piaise of Jina and her wealtb by the gratifieation (of the desires) of sages. A female swan iu the pond the mind of fichiganka who was praiscd by the people, niother of the general Ganga-Kaja, Pochikabbe shone by the nobility of her qualities as if she were the mother of th< j world. Having amassed endless merit and spread her fame ihrougout the world so that her attendauts and learned men, being fully satist... 318695 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>4«) her body would be rendcred fruitful by thc piaise of Jina and her wealtb by the gratifieation (of the desires) of sages. A female swan iu the pond the mind of fichiganka who was praiscd by the people, niother of the general Ganga-Kaja, Pochikabbe shone by the nobility of her qualities as if she were the mother of th< j world. Having amassed endless merit and spread her fame ihrougout the world so that her attendauts and learned men, being fully satistied, always blessed her, and having caused to be erected uumerous Jma temples at Belgola and many other holy places and performed great gifts, the above-described P6chambik< — Hnu can 1 describe that pious act? Lo! when I think of making an effort to describe it. my hair stands on end. Obeisance to Vitaraga — triumphing over the effects of being a householder and a woman and of the present times, easily took possessi<n of the world of gods by the perfection of the rite of sallikhand. (On the date specified), adopting sanyasana, observingthe ruleof lying 011 one side only, uttering the five salutations', she went to the world of gods. On hei going to heaven, the son of that mother of the world, — obtainer of the band of five great instruments, mahd-sdmantddhipati, mahd-prachanda-dandandyaka, terri- fier of his enemies, purifier of his family, friend of the learned, a moon in raising the volume of the nnlk ocean the Jaina religion, a mine to the jewel perfect faith in Jainism, taker of delight in gifts of food shelter inedicine and learning, a joy to the hearts of the blessed, a purna-kumbha (vessel filled with water) for the coronation of the Hoysala-maharaja Vishnuvardhana, a foundation pillar for supporting the mansion of dharma, a hero who keeps his word, chaser of his enemies, a millstone to treachery, possesser of these and mariy cther titles — the mahd-pradhdna danda-ndyaJca Ganga-Kaja set up, as an act of reverence, this epitaph and consecrated it with great gifts, worship and anointment. Good fortune. The writer (of the inscription) was Pergede Chavaraja, a lay disciple of Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva; and the engraver, the sculptor Hoysalaehari's son Vardhamanachari, an ornament to the forehead of titled sculptors. 119. Vate about A. 1). 1100. The feet of the illustrious Lakkhanad6va. 120 (66). Date about A. D. 1131. fichana, the learned son of the general Ganga, caused to be made the Jaina temple Trailokyaranjana. The affluent Echana, friend of the learned, friend of the good, caused to be made the temple which had the other name Boppana. 'See page 44, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> p39er2km03s7barmmt3xmi1xccm4mmk ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೨ 104 120257 318696 2026-05-09T15:03:06Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 50 121 (67). Date about A. D. 095. Jinadevana, son of the minister Chamunda and lay disciple of the lord of sages AjitasSna, caused to be made, with pleasure, a Jaina temple at Belgola amidst bhe accJamation of all the people. 122. Date about A . D. 982. Chamunda-Raja caused (this) to be mada. 123. Date about A. D. 1100. The feet of Santanandideva. 124. Dateabout A. D. 1100. The feet of the illustrious Chandraktrtideva. 125 (45). Date abo... 318696 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>50 121 (67). Date about A. D. 095. Jinadevana, son of the minister Chamunda and lay disciple of the lord of sages AjitasSna, caused to be made, with pleasure, a Jaina temple at Belgola amidst bhe accJamation of all the people. 122. Date about A . D. 982. Chamunda-Raja caused (this) to be mada. 123. Date about A. D. 1100. The feet of Santanandideva. 124. Dateabout A. D. 1100. The feet of the illustrious Chandraktrtideva. 125 (45). Date about A. D. 1118. This inscription is identical with lines 1-35 of No. 78. 126 (46). Date A. L. 1113. May prosperity be to the doctrine of Jina. Inaccessible to sin, of wide-spread fame resembling the milk ocean and a pearl necklace, an ocean to the jewels of <*ood qualities, sole fripnd of the good, a rlower to the bees the learned, a spear 1 to the trouble of Cupid, — may the lord of ascetics Subhendu be victorious. As frorn the birth of Lakshmi, the digit of the moon and the celestial tree, the lady sea-shore acquired greatness ; so, the blameless Nagale of great beauty and ^race obtained greatness and immense fame on the birth of the dandandyakiti Lakkale, Demati and this chief Buchi-Eaja. To describe the son of that lady : — Be it well. Of a counteriance rendered charming by the excellent pollen of the most handsome lotus face of the lady fame celebrated in the abodes of all the worlds ; of a body whose lustre laughed at the body of Cupid ; taker of delighb in gifts of food shelter medicine and learning ; remover of the sorrows of all the world; adorned with all good qualities ; seeker of refuge in the feet of Jina : such was Buchana. As of modesty the goal, of truth the birth-place, of purity the native land, thus do people ever praise the renowned Buchana, a moon in unfolding the ^Salla. appears to bs userl here for ialya.<noinclude></noinclude> l8ddnc419hf81lhtwv1b7dtzdrarfkc ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೩ 104 120258 318697 2026-05-09T15:03:17Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 51 water-lilies the learned, a modern Dadhlchi in the noble quality of altruism, a Savyasachi (Arjuna) in valour whieli terrified great warriors. (On the date speci- fied), having renounced all attaehments. that friend ended his life. The truthful Buchana, sole abode of good qualities, rnakes liberality the best of virtues,valour its younger brother, fortitudc its friend. knowledge a fierce enerny of pride, all the remaining qualities eharming to the goo... 318697 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>51 water-lilies the learned, a modern Dadhlchi in the noble quality of altruism, a Savyasachi (Arjuna) in valour whieli terrified great warriors. (On the date speci- fied), having renounced all attaehments. that friend ended his life. The truthful Buchana, sole abode of good qualities, rnakes liberality the best of virtues,valour its younger brother, fortitudc its friend. knowledge a fierce enerny of pride, all the remaining qualities eharming to the good, and whatever is felt by him true 1 : what can not the skilful accomplish? He who while on earth had at- tained lionhood in valour, the state of the celestial tree itself in unparalleled liber- ality, oceanhood in profundity, the state of Meru in eminence : that Buchana, at his end, with a peaceful mindj attained godhead longed for by the wise. In order to perpetuate the farne of the qualities of Buchana, as possessed of a forrn resemb- ling that of Cupid, as the most renowned, as possessed of the greatest wealth, as having acquired the eminem-e of the authority of Indra, as pre-eminently wise — the beloved (wife) of the general Ganga, an equal of Lakshmi, set up a stone-pillar. The earth lost weight, the assembly of the great and the good became helpless, the goddess of learning was now left uncared for in the vvorld : while thus the hearts of the blessed were filled with grief, the unrivalled and renowned Buchiyanaattained the world of Indra. The epitaph of Buchana, lay disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiga-gana of the Mula-sangha. 127 (47). Date A. D. 1115. May prosperity be to the sin-destroying doctrine of the Jinendras, a fierce sun in dispelling the mass of darkness the heretical doctrines. May the great ocean of nectar consisting of the group of the illustrious Nabheya-natha (i.e., Rishabha) and other great holy Jinas continue as long as the moon and stars endure, — an ocean which has the highest knowledge regarding the group of faultless objects for its great altar (or seal-ring), which has the shouts of joy of the people distiuguished by the token of the excellent sydtkdra (or syddvdda) for its great roar, and which has 8upreme happiness and great splendour for its cluster of waves. In that ocean arose) the groups of excellent jewels the mighty and illustrious munis, Gautama and others endowed with the seven great supernatural powers 8 . In their line was born, in the Nandi-gana, Padmanandi, also known as Kondakundacharya, who, by his lottv eharacter, acquired the power of moving in the air. He was likewise known as Umasvati-munisvara and Gridhrapinchhacharya : in his line there is none equal to him in the knowledge of all the predicaments of the tirne. His dis- ciple, famed in the three worlds, renowned for his good conduct, wasBalakapinchha, 'The meaning of the last portion of the verse ip not quite clear, 'See page 16, note 2.<noinclude></noinclude> 30go66bfh9v056f3u7ruw98k4cndfxf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೪ 104 120259 318698 2026-05-09T15:03:30Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: • whose lotus feet were adorned by the bees in the garlands on th'e crowns of all kings. May his disciple, an emperor of good conduct, proficient in logic, grammar arid other sciences, a master of literature, a lion in smiting the herd of intoxicated ele- phants the false disputants, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, remover of the pride of Cupid, the ascetic Gunanandi-pandita, be victorious. He had three hundred disciples, who were abodes of discriminati... 318698 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>• whose lotus feet were adorned by the bees in the garlands on th'e crowns of all kings. May his disciple, an emperor of good conduct, proficient in logic, grammar arid other sciences, a master of literature, a lion in smiting the herd of intoxicated ele- phants the false disputants, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, remover of the pride of Cupid, the ascetic Gunanandi-pandita, be victorious. He had three hundred disciples, who were abodes of discrimination and had reached the .other shore of the ocean of seience. The most prominent among them, clever in expounding the meaning of philosophy and science, of ldvely disposition, were seventy-two in number. The most celebrated among these, aprofiicient in the various philoso- phical systems' and their authorities, a thunderbolt to themountains the false systems of philosophy, was the sage Devendra-saiddhantika, who putdown the pride of arm of Cupid and who had his feet illumined by the gems on the crowns of kings. May that chief of the learned, a fillet to the forehead of Sarasvati, be victorious. His disciple, an emperor of philosophers, lord of great fame overspreading the whole sea-girt earth, a lion adorned with the pearls scattered in splitting the frontal globes of the rutting elephants the fivo senses, honored by the learned, favorite of Sarasvati, was Kaladhautanandi-munipa. His son, a &iva to Cupid, was Mahendrakirti, whose able speech-goddess wore the garland of the scriptures. May his disciple, possessed of skill in poetry declamation disputation and oratory, 1 a terrible thunderbolt to the mountain inadvertence, Viranandi, whose fame resem- bling the celestial Ganges and Indra's elephant is lovingly and loudly sung by the celestial nymphs in the remote quarters of the sky, be victorious. The ruler of the celebrated Golla country, a crest-jewel of the family of the king" Nutna- Chandila, became, for some reason, a munipa adorned with the pure triad of jewels, 2 under the name of Gollacharya, in the line of the chief of the learned, Viranandi. May he, the power of whose intellect has been rendered bright by being washed of sin self-complacency and pride by the waves of the ocean of philosophy which is capable of expounding such things as the perfect soul, etc, and the radiance of whose lotus feet has been increased by the suns the crqwns of kings, be victorious. Pergade Chavaraja wrote (this). Good fortune. His disciple was the illustrious Traikalyayogi, for whora, armed with the bow of pure conduct, the due clinging to the body became an armour, showers of rain a cluster of sharp arrows, the orb of the summer sun a disc for the purpose of conquering the enemies sins. May he, the best of ascetics, a moon to the water- lilies the blessed, be victorious in the world. Is it possible to describe his penance, by whose power a Brahmarakshasa became his pupil and the oil of the honge tree (Pongamia glabra) was converted into pure ghee? The very thought of him drove away great evil spirits. May his excellent disciple, a full moon in causing to 'See page 29, note 5. a See page 33, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> jbv1vcb70jmk0mqng2xoaj38uoy5m8x ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೫ 104 120260 318699 2026-05-09T15:03:42Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Hvell the oeean of philosophy, possessor of brillianl faine engraved on the frontal globcs of the elephants al the quarters of the oompass, Abhayanandi-muni, be yictorious in the world. Happy in the world is Abhayanandi-muhipa who has coinplcicly conquered t he proud enemies the parisJiahas ', etc, ho has acquired t be greal ceiestiai trees in the shape of fche ten kinds of exoellenl dliarma*, who lias obtai ned soul-kuowledge .which destroys all the troub... 318699 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>Hvell the oeean of philosophy, possessor of brillianl faine engraved on the frontal globcs of the elephants al the quarters of the oompass, Abhayanandi-muni, be yictorious in the world. Happy in the world is Abhayanandi-muhipa who has coinplcicly conquered t he proud enemies the parisJiahas ', etc, ho has acquired t be greal ceiestiai trees in the shape of fche ten kinds of exoellenl dliarma*, who lias obtai ned soul-kuowledge .which destroys all the troubles of rebirth. His disciple, versed in the meaning <>l all dgamas, possessed of a knowledge of the wbrld, of pure and lovely conduct, a sprout for the bulbous root kindness, a moon in destroying the pride of the lotus-garden false doctrines, was Kakalendu-innnip;i. May he, a wikl lirc to the Eoresl lust, be victorious. Moreover, Sakalachandra, who was an ear?ornament fco.Sarasvati, had his lotus feet worshipped by all kings and witfl possessed of prjre fame as brilliant as the kunda flpwer, a pearl necklace, moonlight, the celestial elephant (AirA-vata), a fine diamond and the celestial Ganges. His disciple, a striot obaerver of vows,, a treasury pf tranquillity, an- ocean of self-con- trol. an abode of good disposition, possessed of the samitis 8 and the three guptis *, a Rohana mountain to fehe jewels various virtues, the birth-place ot' penanoe, was fcbe world-renowned Meghachand/a-munipa, an emperor of the traividyds 5 . His disciple, a fnll moon i<> fche ocean of religious observances, a proud lion in eutting as under the rutting elephant Cupid, a sun in expanding the lotuses the blessed, rnaster <>1 fche triad ol jewels 6 the ship which helps in crossing over the ocean of worldly existence, was Prabhachandra, who had sbaken off thc three dandas 7 and the salyas " and whose mind was reuj-freied pure by a fchorough knowledge <>! the meanrag of thc Jaina dgamas. Having%is feet caressed by thc crowns of kings, lord of fche goddess ol lortune right knowledgc, 4'id.ing on the vehiole right conduefc, sbcltered by the white parasol of purc fame, gainer of world-asfconishing victory over fche enemy Cupid, lord of fche circuit of fche cartb dharina, honored by the band of thc praise of the earfch, Meghachanda was (really) an emperor of the traividyas. A crest-jewel of gram- marians, a cresfc-jewel of brilliant logicians, a crest-jewel of philosopherSj a crest- 1 The patishahas or hardships are 22 in rmmber, sueh as bunger, thirst, cold, Iieat, etc. Kshut- pipasa-sttoshUa-damsamas^ka-nagnyarati-stri-charya-nishadya-sa^^ tripaspai^a-mala-satkarapuraskaia-prajnajnanadarsanani. Tatvdrtha-siltra, IX, 9. 2 The ten kinds are (1) kshamA (forgiveness), (2) mardava (humility), (3) <hjava (simplicity),. (4) saucha (purity), (5) satija (truth), (6) aamyaima (self-control), (7) tapas (penance), (8) tydga (renunciation), (9) "kinchanya (absence of any possession), and (10) Brahmacharya (celibacy and chastity). Uttama-kshannl-maKlavarja^M-saiicha-satya-samyama-tapas-fyagakinchanya-brahmacli;< ryani ibafma,h.Tatvdrtha-sutra, IX, 6. " The samitis are 5 in number: — (l) irijd-sa.iuiti, not to injure any liviny thing in walking ; (2) bhdslid-saniiti, not to sin through speech ; (3) eshand-samiti, fco be careful in the matter of food ; (4) dddna-niksli&pa-samiti, to be careful in removing and plaoing thing8 : and (5) utsarga-samiti, not to injure any living thing in answering calls of nature. 4 T!h> i.iuptis are : — (l) mauo-qupti, contrul over the mind ; (2) iiaj-oupti, eontrol <>ver speech ; and (3) kdi/a qupti, control over the body. ' Men versed in the three sciences, grammar, lOgie an<l philosophy Kee page 2N, note 9. * See page 33, note 1. . .• ' See page 22, notes 1 and 3.<noinclude></noinclude> h9ebtyndml0a5ywm9968k0c9lj4vz6s ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೬ 104 120261 318700 2026-05-09T15:03:54Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 54 ewel of bhe branquil, a orest-jeweJ of ascetics, a jewel of proteotion to the blessed, was Meghachandra-munipa. May he, a orest-jewel of the traividyas, be vietorious. Concealing her jealousy dne to the lady of Speech having become dear bo her hus- band Meghachandra-yami, the best of the traividyas, the lady of Fame, in order to bring him under her control, eagerly wanders among the seas, the regions and the principal mountains to enquire and searcb fo... 318700 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>54 ewel of bhe branquil, a orest-jeweJ of ascetics, a jewel of proteotion to the blessed, was Meghachandra-munipa. May he, a orest-jewel of the traividyas, be vietorious. Concealing her jealousy dne to the lady of Speech having become dear bo her hus- band Meghachandra-yami, the best of the traividyas, the lady of Fame, in order to bring him under her control, eagerly wanders among the seas, the regions and the principal mountains to enquire and searcb for jewels, £pells and drugs. Mftv the ocean Meghiaohandra-traividya he viotorious au ooean having logic for diamonds, the pure teachingof Jina for pearls, gramrnar for pure conchs, syddvdda for coral, exposition for the loud roar, and great intelligenee for the cluster of waves. The learned praise Meghachandra-traividya as the leader of the Deslya-gana of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Mula-sangha, as theemperor of logicians, and as thecrest- jewel of pre-eminent philosophers. An equal of Jinasena and Vtrasena in philoso- phy, a sun to the lotus science, the learned Akalanka-deva himself on earth in the six schools of logic, the erudite Pujyapada himself in all grammar, was the best of the traividyas Meghachandra-munipa, a lion to the elephants hostile disputants. The moonlight of the pure fame, pervading all regions, of the Jord of ascetics Me- ghachandra-traividya whitens the neck of Siva, the dark spot in the rnoon, the yellow Golden rnountain (Meru), the orb of the rising sun, and the bodies of Kahu, Vishnu and Brahma. Cupid, the lord of sages is arrned witb ten bovvs (other- wise ten kinds of dharma l ), thirty-six firrn bovv-strings (othencise thirty-six special qualities a ) and a celestial quiver of arrovvs (otherwfite an abode of the divine voice), while you have only one sugarcane bow , onJy one bovv-string consisting of bees and only five flower arrows. Is ib prudeuce for the weak to attack the strong : ; G-ive up the pride of your arm as regards Meghchandra-muni. 3 Written with a potstone pencil by the caligraphist Chavaraja and engraved by Gangachari, an ornament to the face of titled sculptors and a lay discrple of Subha- <mandra-siddhanta-deva. '' Worthy to be heard is his proficiency in grarnmar; worthy to be honored is his erudition in iogic ; worthy to be eulogised is his conversancy rn the pure philo- 3ophy taught by Jina " — so saying, the assemblage of the learned, with the hair erect on their body, lovingiy praised the lord of ascetics Meghachandra, well-known by his title Traividya. The lord of ascetics Meghachandra of pure conduct, renowned for his proficiency in the three sciences (of grammar, logic and philosophy), 1 See page 53, note 2. 1 These are: — the 12 kinds of penance (see page 6, note 2) ; the 10 dharmas; the 6 dvaiyakas or daily duties— (l) sdrndyika (indifference to worldly objects), (2) vandana (bowing to perfect souls), (3) stavana (praising the qualities of holy beings), (4) pratikramana (repentance), (5) pratyd. khydna (endeavour to avoid faults), and (6) kdydtsarga (non-attachment to the body);the 5 exercises (dchdra) — (1) darsandchdra (to induce steady faith), (2) jndndchdra (toincrease knowledge), (3) chd- ritrdchdra (to improve ones daily life), (4) tapa-dchdra (to become a great ascetic) and (5) vlryd- -chdra (to increase the power of one's inner self) ; and the 3 auptis, the threefold restraint of mind, body and speech (see page 53, note 4/ * This stanza is quoted from the Pampu-Rdm&yaQa (I, 20)<noinclude></noinclude> q3u7eq7fi3ambswwcbw1pfh8m4sjnh2 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೭ 104 120262 318701 2026-05-09T15:04:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 55 a joy to the hearts of the blessed, attamed grear oelebrity, so fchat it waa said — >l through him the lady) Forbearance has now attained the primeof life, the lady Penancc has now acquired beautv, and the lady Sacred lore has now obtained greatru— The brightness of the wide-speard fame. charming like the root of the lotusstalk, of the ornament of ascetics Meghachandra has tilled the world so as to make people say — " Lo! the erowd of female swans is d... 318701 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>55 a joy to the hearts of the blessed, attamed grear oelebrity, so fchat it waa said — >l through him the lady) Forbearance has now attained the primeof life, the lady Penancc has now acquired beautv, and the lady Sacred lore has now obtained greatru— The brightness of the wide-speard fame. charming like the root of the lotusstalk, of the ornament of ascetics Meghachandra has tilled the world so as to make people say — " Lo! the erowd of female swans is desirous of drinking ifc ; the erowd of chakoris is approaching to peck ir with the beak ; Siva is thinking of plac- ing it in his matted hair ; Krishna is eager to recline on it 1 ." Resplendent was the ascetic Meghachandra-traividya, a moon tq the constellation bhe • Vrishabha-gana, who honored the assemblage of the learned and vvas honored by pre-eminent sages. (On the date specified), Meghachandra-trarvidya-deva of the Pustaka-«achchha of the Desiga-gana of the Mula-sangha, aware of the approach of his death, assuming the palyanka posture'% meditating on the soui, attained the vvorld of gods- To describe that meditation : Keeping in rnind the true nature of the soul consisting of infinite knovvledge, aud renouncing what is fit to be abandoned, the sage Megha- chandra-traividya, a treasury of knowledge, went to the high heaven. His chief disciple, kuovver of the essence of all words and their meanings, crosser over to the other shore of the ocean of all sciences, promoter of the line of his guru, the excellent sage Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, had, as an act of reverence to his guru, this epitaph consecrated with great magnificence on an auspicious occasion at the holy place Kabbappu through his lay disciple — obtainer of the band of five great instruments, mahd-sdmantddhipati, ynahd-prachanda-dandandyaka, terrifier of his enemies, purifier of his family, friend of the learned, a millstone to the wheat trea- ohery to his lord, a Jattalatta in battle, raiser up of the kingdom of Vishnuvardhana- Poysala-maharaja, an omament of heroes, a moon in causing to svvell the urilk ocean of the Jaina religion, a mine to the jewel perfect faith in Jainism, — the mahd-pradhdna dandandyaka G-anga-Raja, and his consort — a royal swan to the iake his mind, praised by the blessed, a treasure of her lineage, an equal of Rukmini — Lakshmimati-dandanayakiti. To describe the greatness of his penance: A lion to the intoxicated scent elephant Cupid, cutter of the root of the tree of anger and avarice, a thunderbolt in splitting the rock the irresistible objects of sense, crosser over to the other shore of the ocean of the beautiful Jin^ndragama, destroyer of ignorance, the lord of ascetics Prabhachandra-siddhanta-muni shone on earth. The vvriter (of the inscription) was Chavaraja. Let alone other facts ; by restoring innumerable ruined Jina temples in all places to their former condition and by making liberal gifts to the most worthy Gangana-dandanatha converted the Gangavadi Ninety-six-Thousand into Kopana 8 . 'The idea is that thewhiteness of Meghachandra's fame makea the swans, the chakdras, 6iva and KrishDa mistake it respectively for milk, moonlight. the Gange3 and the lord of serpents, which are all white. 1 Sitting on the hams. 8 Kopal in the aouth-we3t of the Nizam'» Dominion», oonsidered as a uoly pkce by the Jaina*<noinclude></noinclude> qqxxwgxoqurhba5tp78tzttxmn1r2qu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೮ 104 120263 318702 2026-05-09T15:04:18Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 56 What splendour has the method of making gifts of food, shelter, medicine and iearning acquired in this world through Lakshmlmati, a mine of auspiciousnessl 128 (48). Ihde A. U. llki. Mav bbe doctrine of Jina be victorious — tlie doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profoiind syddvdda. Inaccessible to sin, of wido-spread fameresembling the milk ocean and a pearl necklace, an ocean... 318702 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>56 What splendour has the method of making gifts of food, shelter, medicine and iearning acquired in this world through Lakshmlmati, a mine of auspiciousnessl 128 (48). Ihde A. U. llki. Mav bbe doctrine of Jina be victorious — tlie doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profoiind syddvdda. Inaccessible to sin, of wido-spread fameresembling the milk ocean and a pearl necklace, an ocean to the jewels of good qualities, sole friend of the good, a flower to the bees the learned, a'spear to the trouble of Cupid, — may he lord of ascetics Subhendu be victorious. His female lay disciple : Slirewdness in determining the supreme category, great simplicity born of thorough unfamiliarity with bad conduct, beauty capable of producing great attach - ment in her husband's mind, greatness causing unparallelled devotion in the rninds of her dependants — these are ever natural to Lakshmale. Can other women inthe world equal Lakshmyamhike, wife of Ganga-Raja, in skill, beauty and deep devo- tion to God ? By the superiority of her graceful and charming beauty the whole world declares that Lakshmimati is Lakshmi herself incarnate. What splendour has the method of making gifts of food, shelter, medicine and learning acquired in this world through Lakshmtmat], a mine of auspiciousness ! Lo ! Lakshmimati of such greatness as can be said of her that the quality of liberality itself has assumed the form of a woman must certainly be presided over by a goddess ; can she be a mere woman ? When it is said that Ganga-Raja's wife, endowed with auspicious marks, with a gait like that of the elephant and eyes resembling those of the antelope, is the modern Rukmini, are there any in these three worlds that can equal Lakshmlmati ? (On the date 1 specified), the dandandyakiti Lakkavve, lay disciple of Subha- chandra-siddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the T)es?ya-gana of the Mula- sangha, adopting sartyasana, ended her life by samadhi and went to the world of godfi. The dandandyaka Ganga-Raja set up, as an act of reverence, an epitaph and consecrated it with great gifts and worship. Good fortune- 129 (49). Date, A. JJ. 1120- May prosperity be to the doctrine of Jina. Inaccessible to sin, of wide-spread fame resembling the milk ocean anda pearl necklace, an ocean tothe jewels of good qualities, sole friend of the good, a flower to the hees the iearned, a spear to the trouble of Cupid, — may the lord of ascetics Subhendu be victorious. The month is leffc out.<noinclude></noinclude> i2srcyo1ttumxl1r818o6hyi5bayhuh ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೯೯ 104 120264 318703 2026-05-09T15:04:29Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 57 As from the birth oi' Lakshmi, tlic digit of bhe moon and the celestial tree, the lady sea-shore acquired greatncss ; so, the blameless Nagale of great beauty aad grace obtained greatness and iunnensc fame on the birth of the dandandyakiti Lakkale, Demati and this chief Jiuchi-llaja. To describe thc daughter of that lady : — Bc it well. Posscssed of rernarkable and steady lovclincss whcn joyfully bowing to thc adorahlc charming lotus fect of the stainl... 318703 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>57 As from the birth oi' Lakshmi, tlic digit of bhe moon and the celestial tree, the lady sea-shore acquired greatncss ; so, the blameless Nagale of great beauty aad grace obtained greatness and iunnensc fame on the birth of the dandandyakiti Lakkale, Demati and this chief Jiuchi-llaja. To describe thc daughter of that lady : — Bc it well. Posscssed of rernarkable and steady lovclincss whcn joyfully bowing to thc adorahlc charming lotus fect of the stainless sin-conquering divine Arhat ; ridiculing the beauty of Rati constantly bent on enjoying life on the death of her husband ; resembling a female swan sporting in the Manasa lakc of the mind of the greatest royal merchant ChAmunda very brave in protecting. all the mer- chants who are incapablc of protecting bhernselves from the demon of the Kaliage; adorned with the form of a Sdsana-derata or attendant goddess of Jina, the agent in giving protection to the supremc Jina faith ; iuiitating Sita in being attracted to Rama's (othenvise lovely) qualities ; a Lakshmi as evidenced by the collection of wealth ; of a mind attached to pure dharma ; — was Demiyakka. A driver of the chariot the desire of Chamunda, a female bee resplendent with the pollen of the lotus the mind of Chamunda, a great celestial creeper growing in the courtyard of the house of Chamunda, — may the lady Demavati, the dear wife of Chamunda, be victorious. Always giving food to the people of the three worlds, refuge to the frightened, good medicine to those rendcred miserable by disease, and science and the dgamas to those desirous of learning them, Demavati, at the close of her life, fixed her mind on the Arhat according to the prescribed rites and became a celestial woman. Lakshmi set up a stone pillar resembling a pillar of victory for that excellent lady Demati, who was the dear wife of the merchant Chamunda, a favorite with all kings endowed with valour that confounded their enemies ; who, on account of her merit and beauty, was looked upon as a celestial woman descended from heaven intent on worshipping the Jina temples and Jina figures on earth ; who was a liberal bestower of gifts of food, learning, shelter and medicine on the four castes ; who, afterwards, by the rite of samddhi at the close of her life, entered the high heaven as if her own home ; and who, having conquered the king of the Kali age, the eneiny of pure dharma, established the patb of dharma. (On the date specified), Demiyakka, disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiga-gana of the Mula-sangha, ended her life by the rite of sanydsana. 130 (63). Dateahout A. D. 1118. Resplendent is Lakshmi, like Lakshmi (the goddess of fortune), at the lotus feet of the lord of sages Subhachandra, a Siddhanandi in philosophy. Lakshmi, the sole abode of good qualities, who was a Sita in devotion to her husband, the<noinclude></noinclude> l6leul0bcpz8x694ttu1nczthn9iia8 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೦ 104 120265 318704 2026-05-09T15:04:39Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 58 Earth in forbearance, a Sarasvati in speech and Chelini herself in the worship of Jina, and who 'was to the general Ganga the lady of Policy in business and the lady of Victory in battle, had the new Jina temple made. (It belonged to) the Pustaka •ine of the Desiga-gana of the Mula-sangha. 131 [62). Date A. D. 1128. Santala, a bee"at the [otus feet of the lord of sages Prabhachandra, had the image of Santi-Jinendra niade. lovely one, you have crook... 318704 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>58 Earth in forbearance, a Sarasvati in speech and Chelini herself in the worship of Jina, and who 'was to the general Ganga the lady of Policy in business and the lady of Victory in battle, had the new Jina temple made. (It belonged to) the Pustaka •ine of the Desiga-gana of the Mula-sangha. 131 [62). Date A. D. 1128. Santala, a bee"at the [otus feet of the lord of sages Prabhachandra, had the image of Santi-Jinendra niade. lovely one, you have crookedness (otherwise skill) in speech, fickleness (otherwi.se lustre) in the eyes, confusion (othertvise graceful movement) in the eyebrows, cruelty (otherwise firmness) in the breasts, and transgression [otherwise largeness) in the hips ; and (yet) convert the defects themselves into charms. Santaia-devi, which poet on earth is able to describe adequateiy the wealth of your beauty ? The renowned Santala who shines as a royal lioness at the side of king (otherivise the mountain) Vishnu had the Jina tem- ple made. 132 (56). DaieA. D. 1123. Victorious is the unique moon Prabhachandra, who was borh from the milk ocean of the penance of the best of the traicidyas Meghachandra ; who possesses a full, round, unwaning, stainless body (otherwise a body purified by perfect aiid indefatigable performance of duty) ; who is a joy to the learned ; the whiteness* oi whose fame pervades the three worlds ; who is inaccessible to faults ; and who causes to swell the ocean of philosophy. From the offspring (Brahma) of the lotus navel of Vishnu was born Atri ; his son was the Moon ; his son Budha ; his son Pururava ; his son Ayu ; his son Nahu- sha ; his son Yayati ; his son Yadu : and in the line of Yadu arose many (kings). Among those farnous ones was a certain king, Sala, to whom, on a certain occasion, a pre-eminent sage in a forest said with reference to a fierce tiger poij Sala (strike, Sala) ; and from this circumstanCe he adopted the sage's words as his narne, as also the tiger crest. Thence the lords of Dvaravati became Poysalas and possessors of the tiger crest in Sasapura. Among them was king Vinayaditya. Making the world prosperous and beneficial to the people by his rule, causing Lakshmi to reside permanently in the thousand-petalled lotus of his white umbrella, and making the goddess of Valour dance in his arm singularly skilled in cutting down enemies, he, of rising celebrity, punisher of foes, made his prowess felt in all regions. May he — a jewel to adorn the Yadava family, a jewel of protection to kings, a jewel to the neckiace of Lakshuu, an excellent bright jewel to the heads of kings, a jewel mirror to the path of politics, sole crest-jowel of the world, a<noinclude></noinclude> sqwv6qjmzu7mx8f11xxbu9xvc6rroop ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೧ 104 120266 318705 2026-05-09T15:04:56Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 59 Vishnu cndowed with modesty, a jewel of virtues, a crest-jcwel ol pcrfcct faith — be victorious. Acelestial tree to the man who asked for help, an asylum of adamant to him who claimed protection, a Hanuman to others' wives, a god of Death to him who opposed in battle, — such was Vinayaditya. ()n the heads of the Malepas when arrogant and inclined to oppose Vinayaditya lays his sword ; (while) on the heads of the Malepas who through fear are neither arr... 318705 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>59 Vishnu cndowed with modesty, a jewel of virtues, a crest-jcwel ol pcrfcct faith — be victorious. Acelestial tree to the man who asked for help, an asylum of adamant to him who claimed protection, a Hanuman to others' wives, a god of Death to him who opposed in battle, — such was Vinayaditya. ()n the heads of the Malepas when arrogant and inclined to oppose Vinayaditya lays his sword ; (while) on the heads of the Malepas who through fear are neither arrogant nor inclined to oppose he at once lays his hand (of protection). To that Poysala king was born a crest-jewel of princes, lord of fortune, subduer of kings by his arm, the valiant king Erevanga. When it is said that Ercyanga- Deva of dnparalleled fame was a tlurd Maruti, a fourth fierce firc, a fifth ocean, a sixth fiowcr-arrow, a seventh universal emperor, an eighth mountain, a ninth lusty elephant, a tehth treasure— who can equal him '? In the city of his cnemies dhagaddhagil dandhagil, on the heads of hostile kings garilgari garigaril, in the bowels of opposing kings chimil chifni chimi cliim.il — tKus do thc fianies of his irresistible anger burn ; who can boldly fight with Ereyanga-Dcva ? That famous kiug Erega's son, punishcr of mighty cnemies, lord of the wholc carth, a Karna to suppliants, was thc victorious Vishnuvardhana. As soon as he was born, the pros- perity of the whole kingdom increased: ha ! k"ing Vishnuvardhana was thedestroyer of-the jlignitv of proud hostile kings. Sonic he rooted out ; soine he captured alive in fierce battle ; the heads of somc hc tauntingly trampled undcr foot ; impudent opponents he trod into a mass with rage',— thus did the mighty Vishnu, cqual to Indra in prowess, frce his great kingdom from enemies by the strength of his arm. When king Vishnu, an irresistible thunderbolt to thc mountains his enemies, roaring pursues them, kings fly panic-stricken, saying with fear ' there he comes, here he comes,' and the whole world seems filled with his form to their eyes, thus affording a clear illustration of the saying that all the world is pervaded by Vishnu. Be it well. While the victorious sovereignty of the maha-mandalesvara, Tri- bhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakadu, bhujabala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvardhana-Poy- sala-Deva, — who was adorned with the titles, narnely, the maha-mandalesvara who has acquired the band of five great instruments, lord of the excellent city of Dvara- vati, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel of rectitude, champion over the Malepas, and many others ; and who, moreover, having easily captured Chakra- gotta, Talakadu, Nilagiri, Kongu, Nangali, Kolala, Tereyuru, Ko^^aturu, Kongali, Uchchangi, Taleyuru, Pomburcha, Andhasura-chauka, Baley.ipattana and man}* other fortresses ? of the three kinds, and having made by his fierce valour the whole of the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand obedient to his seal (or coinmand), was happily ruling the kingdom, — was continually increasing to last as long as the sun, moon and stars : — Dear to the heart and eyes of that famous king Vishnu, Santala-Devi, with locks black as the moving bees and face resembling the moon, was in everv wav<noinclude></noinclude> 6m5v1dujsf7edoklll8wjpjeo7ck7p7 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೨ 104 120267 318706 2026-05-09T15:05:08Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 60 equal to Rati, (wife) of Kama. When it is said that she was the eldest duaghter of such a celebrated couple as the noble Marasinga and the darling of his heart and eyes Maehikabbe, and the noble consort of Vishnuvardhana, who can describe the growth of fortunc of Santala-Devi whose greatness was supcrior to that of Lakshmi? The goddess of Victory to king Vishnu in batile, the goddess of Wealth always resting most joyfully 011 his breast, the goddess of... 318706 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>60 equal to Rati, (wife) of Kama. When it is said that she was the eldest duaghter of such a celebrated couple as the noble Marasinga and the darling of his heart and eyes Maehikabbe, and the noble consort of Vishnuvardhana, who can describe the growth of fortunc of Santala-Devi whose greatness was supcrior to that of Lakshmi? The goddess of Victory to king Vishnu in batile, the goddess of Wealth always resting most joyfully 011 his breast, the goddess of Fame able to spread to the remote points of the compass the greatness of his valour — thus is Santala-Devi described on earth. How can the panegyrist praise her adequately ? Inconceivable are the virtues of Santala-Devi, the greatness of the varied liberality of &antala- Devi and the pure conduct of Santala-Devi, the sole celestial jewel of liberality in the world. Be it will. Resembling a second Lakshmi in sharing the unjoyment of the. innumerable fruits of the constant increase of supreme good fortune, free from defect in the knowledge of all arts, a modern Rukmini-devi, a Satyabhama in love to her husband, an only Brihaspati in discrimination, a Vachaspati in ready wit, gentle to sages and dependants. the celebrated Sita (herself) in the loftiness of devotion to her husband, a celestial jewel to all panegyrists, crest-jewel of perfect faith (in Jainism), a rutting clephant to ill-mannered co-wives, the cause of the elevation of the four samayas (or creeds), the victorious banner of king Cupid, a lamp for the prosperity of her family, expert in singing, instrumental music and dancing, a rampart to the Jaina faith, delighting in gif ts of food, shelter, medicine and learning, Vishnuvardhana-Poysala-Deva's senior queen, the crowned consort Santala-Devi, having caused to be erected the Savatigandhavarana Jina temple at the holy place Belgola, in order to provide for worship and gif ts of food to the assembly of ascetics, granted, on the date specified, with exemption from all imposts, (the village) Mottenavile of|Kalkani-nadu to her preceptor Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, disciple of Meghachandra- traividya-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, after washing his feet. This stone inscription always proclaims thus : — May those persons who maintain this with affection enjoy long life and great prosperity ! The wicked man who, with- out maintaining,- violates this, shall incur the infamy of having slaughtered on the site of Kurukshetra and in Banarasisevencrores.of eminent sages, tawny cows and men learned in the Vedas. (Usual final verse.) Having caused Vilasana-katta to be built as a tank, the queen granted it to the Savatigandhahasti-basadi for oblation. The senior queen, the crowned consort &antala-Devi, having obtained from Vishnuvardhana-Poysala-Deva a garden of 50 kolagas of wet land in the middle plain below Gangasamudra, granted the same, with pouring of water, to the Savatigandhavarana-basadi which she had caused to be erected, after washing the feet of Prabhachandra-siddbanta-deva. He who destroys this shall incur the great sin of having killed eighteen crores- of tawny cows on the bank of the Ganges. Good fortune.<noinclude></noinclude> 0ymm70l37huoj52jkbkr768j0f36l0e ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೩ 104 120268 318707 2026-05-09T15:05:25Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 61 Mahendrakirti-deva, diseiple of Prabhachandra-siddhanta-devn, had 313 ? holaviifp.s made of bell-inetal, and prcsented them to Santala-Devi's basadi. Good fortnne. 133 (/57). Date A. D. 982. In the midst of thisforest of mundane existence does bhe carpenter Yama select npright round (otherwise vvell-behavedjtrees in the shape of men andcut themdown. The son's son of the illustrious Krishna- Rajendra 1 , possessor of thc ornaments of both truth an... 318707 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>61 Mahendrakirti-deva, diseiple of Prabhachandra-siddhanta-devn, had 313 ? holaviifp.s made of bell-inetal, and prcsented them to Santala-Devi's basadi. Good fortnne. 133 (/57). Date A. D. 982. In the midst of thisforest of mundane existence does bhe carpenter Yama select npright round (otherwise vvell-behavedjtrees in the shape of men andcut themdown. The son's son of the illustrious Krishna- Rajendra 1 , possessor of thc ornaments of both truth and purity, the daughter's son of G-angarG-angeya, a pleasure-house of the goddess of Victory, the sou-in-lav of Rajachudamani, — what glory is this, say : bein^ thus joyfully praised by the whole eircuit of the earth, Ratta-Kandarpa-Deva obtained great renown. A terror to hostile kings was the sharp fierce sword in the hand of Raja-martanda, intent on destroying them was the greatness of his valour, the cause of the loss of their side was his effort to gain viotory in war, ;i destructive fire to them was the might of his arm. Some can fight but connot make gifts, while there are others who can tnake gifbs but canhobfight. What avails this valour, and this liberality ? In Raja-martanda, however, bothcourageous valour andgreat iiberality are combined. Who is able. to describe the exaltatiou 61 his valour and liberailty? Resolution to become the abode of undying fame, resolution to bestow wealth on suppliants, resolution not to tell a lie, resolution not to desire another's wife, resolution to shelter those who seek refuge, resolution to chase and kill, unassisted, tlieeneniy's army, — such are the resolutions taken by Chalad-ankakara. Stop ! Why further praise anything else? His liberality is greater than that of the celestial tree ; his word is tiriner than the inountain of the gods (Meru); his valour is fiercer than the glare of the sun. When it is said that such is the uature of bis liberaJity, truthfuluess and valour. who is able to describe the greatness of Chalad- ankakara? Inconceivable valour is lound nowhere except in the lion, great profundity is found nowhere except in theocean, world-renowned exaltafion is found nowhere except in ; I am not flattering but speak the simple truth wherj 1 say rhat all these qualities are found in A eelestial bree to the destitute, a lion bent on splitting the frontal globes ef tbc elephants the hostile kings. anecklace on the breast of lovely vvomen, a swan residing in the pond the mind, of great poets — tbus do the people of the whole earth describe L ndra -Raja. Lying is their greatness, givihg and eagerly taking back their deliberation, fondness for others'wives their thought, not making gifts their skill, loving and deceiving their leaming — such being the nature of the present dav princes, how can they be named and compared with Indra-Raja? 'J^li.' pond the toe-nails of this Vania to his foes was made oharming by the lotuses bhe faces, bhe lilies bhe eyes, and the bees bhe locks of all bowing kings. fie waa kind and liberal, ' The BMhtrakftta king Krishna III.<noinclude></noinclude> 53wvcdlv5sy20ga5kgug24ng8h8hrs9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೪ 104 120269 318708 2026-05-09T15:05:34Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 62 never uttered a fa.lsehood, never retreated from battle through fear ; how great was the fame of the liberality, truthfulness and valour of Chalad-aggali ! From its brilliance as of the autumnal moon, from its pervasion through the moveable and the immoveable, from (being the object of) the praises of the people of the whole world, the fame of Kirti-Narayana was resplendent as if the form of Isvara himself. The brag of their valour but tremble on seein... 318708 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>62 never uttered a fa.lsehood, never retreated from battle through fear ; how great was the fame of the liberality, truthfulness and valour of Chalad-aggali ! From its brilliance as of the autumnal moon, from its pervasion through the moveable and the immoveable, from (being the object of) the praises of the people of the whole world, the fame of Kirti-Narayana was resplendent as if the form of Isvara himself. The brag of their valour but tremble on seeing something ; they boast of their liberality but gnash their teeth when giving ; they think that they alone are pure but associate with others' wives ; they boast of their truthfulness but utter lies; can such wicked sham heroes approacb Raligalolganda (the hero among heroes) of the Kali age ?' / Birara-bir,a (the hero among heroes) engages himself in a game at ball (? polo) as he believes that it is an abode to fortune, to victory, to learning, to generosity, to valour, to fame, to greatness — to all of these 1 . Indra-Raja alone is capable on earth of making the various movements such as sulcara, dushJeara, vishama and vishama-dushkara in the four directions, namely, inside, outside, to the right and to the left. When rnade in the four directions, the movements number 338 ; and Eleva-bedenga (a marvel in pulling or dragging) made these movements with ease in a crore of ways. Who knows like Ratta-Kandarpa (the Ratta Cupid) the beauty of making movements with great velocity inside, outside, to the right and to the left without missing the circuit, avoiding such defects as. going in a circle, ascend- ing, turning round and retreating, and hitting exactly the ball {girige) with the stick (or batj neither going beyond nor coming short of it? Is the beauty of Kirti- Narayana's movement, pulling nicely at the same time, both inside and outside, a ball of the size of a black pepper seed with a bat%ieasuring a span, of the ordi- nary kind ? The ball may be smaller than a black pepper seed ; the stick may be shorter than four fingers' breadth ; the horse may be bigger than a mountain ; the circuit may be larger than that of the earth; still Indra-Raja will not be satisfied unless he makes eight or ten rounds under tkese conditions, though others, when they think of these, will not even make an attempt. Eleva-bedenga drags the ?ball (bidda) soskilfully that people are astonished at the force, novelty, . . . . unique manner and adroitness displayed by him, and that Eleva-bedenga alone in the world knows how to make with ease such diffi- cult and astonishing ? movements (elepa) as mandala-male, tri-mandala, ydmaka- mandala, ardJta-chavdra, sarvatobhadra, uddavala and chajcra- vyuha. ■ ' 2 Eleva-bedenga uddavala .... Learn from Birara-bira and Gedegal-abharana (an ornament among ? equals) feats such as . 1 The meaning of the verses which follow, down to the last but one, is not quite clear. They refer uo a gaccui.aii.ball, most probably i:olo, as indicated by the mention of horses, give its techni- calities which are little understood now and describe enthusiastically the unparalleled skill displayed by Indra-Eaja in it. ' This portion is likewise found in an inscription at Hemavati, EC, XII, Slra 27.<noinclude></noinclude> esa5sk86yne2ay3y2t2ukm41qmqij83 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೫ 104 120270 318709 2026-05-09T15:05:45Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 63 ' Eleva- bederiga, unlike others, drags the ? ball {bidda) without ascending, descending or swinging. Is it possible for a man who has-not learnt from Gedegal-Abharana to avoid defects such as andto become ;in expcrt? One may perhaps drag and win through deceit by putting pressurc on tne legs, hands and the legs of the horses ; but can one win in the proper course when Kirti- Narayana is the opponent ? On the date specified in the Saka year reckon... 318709 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 63 ' Eleva- bederiga, unlike others, drags the ? ball {bidda) without ascending, descending or swinging. Is it possible for a man who has-not learnt from Gedegal-Abharana to avoid defects such as andto become ;in expcrt? One may perhaps drag and win through deceit by putting pressurc on tne legs, hands and the legs of the horses ; but can one win in the proper course when Kirti- Narayana is the opponent ? On the date specified in the Saka year reckoned by t.he oceans, the sky and the treasures (904), having observed the vow with a peace- ful mind, Indra-Kaja, praised by the people, acquired all the great powerof the king of gods (Indra,). 134 (58Y. Date about A. D. 982 will make MAvana-gandhahasti (a rutting elephant of his maternal uncle or father-in-lawj laugh. Marehing boldly against the enemy, when.the horse fell Thestainlessexcellenceof MAvana-gandhahasti puts to shame one who through fondness of life timidly enquires twice about the order to light issued by his master, one who is irresolute and the ungrateful ones who shrink from their duty. Valour when the hostile army is brandishing its weapons at close quarters, purity when others' wives move about close at hand, others were found on examination to lack ; such being the case, . . . . . valour and purity can they stand comparison with Mavana-gandhahasti ? The greatness of Mavana-gandhahasti laughs at thedespic- able heroes who, holding back till a severe blow is inflicted on the hostile army by other generals of their side, march against the weak point of the hostile force and proclaim, to their shame, "vve ourselves attacked and defeated the enemy." On Raja-chudamani-Margedemalla bestowing with affection the victorious ? leadership I do not know how to describe the movement of the flying arrows. Thus celebrated was Mavana-gandhahasti Pittuga , the pride of the camp, of strong arm, praised by poets, passionately fond otwar, a hero who saw the fight to the end. (On the date specified ), at the feet of his guru, with a happy end, Pitta rose to the world of Indra. 135. Date about A. D. 1200. This inscription merely gives the verse in praise of the Jina-sasana. 1 Thc writing on this pillar is worn and the lower portion is huilt round on three sides. "ThepaliEOgniphy, the refeience to Rftja-chudamapi and the identity of theoyclic year lead us k>. infer that the date of this record may be tho same as that of the precoding one.<noinclude></noinclude> eih2fu0v5s07x1wadtthsl55fmbzxvv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೬ 104 120271 318710 2026-05-09T15:05:56Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 64 136. Date about A. D. 950. of Sayibbe-kantiyar, disciple of Kumaranandi-bhatara •of Mala, at Kalbappu. 137. Date A. D. 1117. May prosperity be to t.he sin-destroying doctrine of the Jin6ndras, a fierce sun in dispelling the uiass of darkness the hereti'cal doctrines. On fche holy 13tb lunar day, a Thursday, of the bright fortnight of Jyeshtha in Heinalambi corresponding to the Saka year 1039: — r riie great fame of Poysala-setti and of the... 318710 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>64 136. Date about A. D. 950. of Sayibbe-kantiyar, disciple of Kumaranandi-bhatara •of Mala, at Kalbappu. 137. Date A. D. 1117. May prosperity be to t.he sin-destroying doctrine of the Jin6ndras, a fierce sun in dispelling the uiass of darkness the hereti'cal doctrines. On fche holy 13tb lunar day, a Thursday, of the bright fortnight of Jyeshtha in Heinalambi corresponding to the Saka year 1039: — r riie great fame of Poysala-setti and of the ocean of good qualities the graceful sagacious Nemi-setti that both were the royal merchants of king Poysala and warm supporters of the Jaina religion spread widely over the earth. While Poysala-setti and the possessor of innumable good qualities Nemi-setti, who attained eminence as the possessors of pure fame and pure virtues and as the illuminators of the stain- less Jiua doctrine, were living in happiness, their mothers, praised by the earth, Machikabbe and the possessor of various high virtues Santikabbe. who were like the mothers of Jinas on earth, having joyfully caused a Jina temple to be built and a mandara 1 made, received with pleasure, suitable initiation (dikshe) at the lotus feet of the peerless sage Blianukirti amidst the acclamation of the people of the i whole) world 2 . In the Mula-sangha and in the illustrious Desiga-gana these two became celebrated as the pre-eminent possessors of all virtues. Are there any so fortunate? Poysala-setti and the rnine of goodness Nemi-setti caused, with devotion, the worship ot Jina and gifts of food to the sages to be made. 138 (60). Date about A. D. 940. The servants of Ganga-vajra, who was celebrated as the abode of fortune and bne honie of valour, were known as Bdgalycha, among whom was Bogeya 3 , harsh to fche hostile army, his elder brother's warrior. Besolved to die in the battle between Kakkasa-mani and Koneya-CTanga, when the battle proved unfavourable, he sent away Rakkasa-mani, aud, putting to flight, amidst thc praise of his own and the 'hostile armies, the horsemen that eagerly came to fight, charged fiercely into the enemy's troops ; and when he saw his own army retreating, he went back, and inspiring courage, marched with it on horse back, fell upon the enemy's force, cut 1 A car-like structure sculptured ou all sidas with 52 Jina figures. It is supposed to represent the island {dvlpa) of Nandtsvara. 1 Maoliikabhe is here named Mai udevi. 'Apparenfcly a mistake of the engravev for,B6yiga. Sea further on.<noinclude></noinclude> g38vb7qtv1rhlovhtyh2el3fltsk957 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೭ 104 120272 318711 2026-05-09T15:06:07Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 65 it down and acquired renown. Such was B6yiga's flrmneM. Having made the whole force of Vaddega 1 and K6neya-Ganga flee with terror and killed many war- riors, he fell severely wounded, the greatness of his prowess heing praised (even) by the enemy's troops. Let people die on earth like Bdyiga, having displayed th<> greatness of their valour. When, pierced vvith arrows and wounded with the sharp weapons aitned at hirn by hostile warriors, Bdyiga was abo... 318711 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>65 it down and acquired renown. Such was B6yiga's flrmneM. Having made the whole force of Vaddega 1 and K6neya-Ganga flee with terror and killed many war- riors, he fell severely wounded, the greatness of his prowess heing praised (even) by the enemy's troops. Let people die on earth like Bdyiga, having displayed th<> greatness of their valour. When, pierced vvith arrows and wounded with the sharp weapons aitned at hirn by hostile warriors, Bdyiga was about to fall like the orb (of the sun), Indra's ladies received him into the celestial car even before his body touched the earth. 139 (6*1). Dateabout A. D.950. His own lady of victory having become a co-wife with the lady of fortuue; a true hero following. the traditions of kings bent on war, Bayika spread his fame. To the world-renowned Jabayye, wife of the lord of fortune Bayika, were born two sons named Maduvara and Doyilamma. Their sister Saviyabbe became celebrated in the world as an abode of wisdom and a collection of dharma. Are there any women who can compare with her and with Sita? When it is said that the world- renowned Loka-Vidyadhara, son of Dhora 2 , liberal to the learned, was her husband, can any others be compared with her in glory ? Know ye that in the Srdvaka- dharma (duties of lay persons) Saviyabbe was the celebrated irdvaki (laywomanj Eevati herself, there being no others to compare with her; in wifely conduct Sita herself ; in beauty Devaki herself ; in greatness Arundhati herself; in pure devotion to Jinendra the goddess attendant on Jina herself. Udaya-Vidyadhara, lord of Sayibbe 3 , ........ Sayibbe . . . died at Bagiyur 140 (50). Date A. D. 1145. (Lines 1-134 of this inscription are identical with lines 1-140 of No. 127 except for the following details : — (1 1 No. 127 has at the end of the west face two extra verses in praise of Prabhachandra, disciple of Meghachandra. 2 The present inseription has after the first verse on the west face an extra verse 4 in praise of Meghachandra, which may be rendered thus — Having bound Cupid with thirty-six cords, he had him dragged by a bull (otherwise, he checked and vanquished Cupid by his virtuous conduct and thirty-six special qualities 5 ) ; when one thinks of this, how can Meghachandra-traividya be said to possess the sentiment of quietism ? (3) The present record has at the end of the east face the remark " written by 'Apparently the Eashtrak^ta king Amoghavarsha III, father of Krishna, III. 'This cannot-be the Eashtrakuta king Dhruva or Nirupama (c. 800), as the characters of the epigraph are of the lOth century. "Evidently a shortened form of Saviyabbe. Cp. 136 above. 'Quoted from the Pampa-Bdmdyana (I, 19). 8 See page 54, note 2.<noinclude></noinclude> hpki3pn0iwrglyo606puzt9j8hqrung ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೮ 104 120273 318712 2026-05-09T15:06:18Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 66 Ganganna", and at the eud of the south face the stateinent u written by the cali- graphist Ganganna, a brother to others' wives." It then proceeds — ). Whv doyou praise thesenselesswho are agitated by thearrows of Cupid? Praise Meghachandra-vrati, a moon to the milk ocean the Jina doctrine, whose fame has rendered white all the points of the coinpass. His colleague, the holy son of the lord of sages Bahcliaudra, a sickle to the creeper the conceit of... 318712 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>66 Ganganna", and at the eud of the south face the stateinent u written by the cali- graphist Ganganna, a brother to others' wives." It then proceeds — ). Whv doyou praise thesenselesswho are agitated by thearrows of Cupid? Praise Meghachandra-vrati, a moon to the milk ocean the Jina doctrine, whose fame has rendered white all the points of the coinpass. His colleague, the holy son of the lord of sages Bahcliaudra, a sickle to the creeper the conceit of arrogant disputants was Subhakirti-deva. May he, conqueror of the strength of arm of Cupid, a charming discourser on the syddvdda, be victorious. A flow of tears, convulsive speech, and a withered face are seen in him : has he lost his memory through epilepsy? or has he beenbitten by a snake ? or has he been frightened by a cruel evil spirit ? I now understand the reason : the wretched disputant got his mind stupefiedby the snake- doctor to the burning poison the speech of hostile disputants, the learned Subha- klrti-deva 1 . The sound of Subhakirti's great fame proclaims-^-" O disputant, the thuuderbolt to the mountain the Bauddhas infiated by excessive pride is coming, is coming, has come ; the sun to the rising darkness the clever Naiyayikas is com- ing, is coming, has come ; the lion to the active elephant the clever Mimamsakas is coming, is coming, has come ; get away ! get away ! get away !" It is not a false statemeat to say that the triad known as Aja (Brahma), Pasupati (Siva) aud Sarhgi (Vishnu;, when confronted, will behave themselves suitably to their names a in the presence of the ascetic Subhakirti. What chance is there for other disput- ants ? Have disputants eight hearts to speak with courage in an assembly in the presence of the lord of sages Subhakirti instead of trembling with fear like an elephant which has heard the roar of a lion? disputant, get away. Enough of your vain and faltering discourse which exposes you to the derision of the learned. Can this incoherent talk of yours prevail with the adamantine elephant-goad to disputauts ? Written by Ganganna and eugraved by Dasoja, son of ? Sevanuballara-deva, the sculptor Ramoja. A woithy disciple of the lord of ascetics Meghachandratraividya was Prabhachandra-muni, a fuil moon to the ocean of religious observances, who had shaken off the three dandas and was free from the salyas*. Victorious is the unique moon Prabhachandra, who was born from the milk ocean of the penance of the best of the traividyas* Meghachandra ; who possesses a full, round, unwaning, stainless body (otherwise a body purified by perfect and indefati- gable performance of duty); who is a joy to the learned ; the whiteness of whose fame pervades the three worlds ; who is inaccessible to faults ; and who causes to swell the ocean of philosophy. The ascetic Prabhachandra, master of tbe triad of 'See pago 38, nofce 1. J 8ee page 38, note 2. 'See page 22, notes 1 and 3. 4 See page 53, nofce •*>.<noinclude></noinclude> 5tmvih3a302hi0mh3mmajl75v5nhgkh ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೦೯ 104 120274 318713 2026-05-09T15:06:36Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 67 jewels 1 the ship which belpa in orossing over the ooean of svorldly cxistence, had his mind purified by a thorough knowledge of the meaning of the Jaina dgamas. Praised by all, a Trinetr:i in elegant knowledge, asylum of good pocts, a dancing stage for Sarasvati, aOupid to celestial nymphs, was fche celebrated Prabhachandra- deva, lord of all good qualities. His colleague was the leader of ascctics Viranandi- ■saiddhantika, wlio oan only be compared w... 318713 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>67 jewels 1 the ship which belpa in orossing over the ooean of svorldly cxistence, had his mind purified by a thorough knowledge of the meaning of the Jaina dgamas. Praised by all, a Trinetr:i in elegant knowledge, asylum of good pocts, a dancing stage for Sarasvati, aOupid to celestial nymphs, was fche celebrated Prabhachandra- deva, lord of all good qualities. His colleague was the leader of ascctics Viranandi- ■saiddhantika, wlio oan only be compared with the Ganadharas in Learning and the Charaua sages m pure conduct ; can others be compared with him? When it is said that he burnt with the flames of his severe penance Cupid who had conquered with vehemence Hari,HaraanctBrahma, who will notextol Viranandi-saiddhantika' 2 ? May the emperor of philosophy Viranandi-munipa, whose form is like a stream of camphor to the eyes of the people of the world and whose fame is like jasmine flowers in the locks of the lady of the regions, be victorious on earth. Lord of the ' lady of proficiency, adorncd with high virtues, a thunderbolt in splittingthe mountain Cupid, crest-jewel of the assemblage of philosophers, a matchless celestial jewel to the people of the earth, possessor of the wealth of kindness, was the lorcl of sages Viranandi, son of Meghaehandra-traividya. Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva's lay disciple was Vislmuvardhana-bhujabala- Vira-Ganga-Bitti-Deva's senior queen, the crowned consort Santala-Devi. To her, endowed with excellentr qualities and great good fortune, only Sarasvati and Lak- shmi were equals ; can other women equal her ? Santala-Devi's mother Machikabbe, having made liberal gifts saying " who wants which?" ended her life meditatingon Jina. What more can be said of her greatness ? (On the date specified), Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, senior disciple of M6- ghachandra-traividya-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiga-gana of the .Kondakundanvaya of the Mula-sangha, attained the world of gods. 141 {51). Date A. D. 1139*. May be doctrine of Jina be victorious — the doctrine of the lord ol the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound sydd- vdda. Praised by all, a Trinetra in elegant knowledge, asylum of good poets, a dancing stage for Sarasvati, a Cupid to celestial nymphs, was the celebrated Pra- bhachandra-deva, lord of all good qualities. To describe his lay disciple :— Be it well. Pre-eminent among those whose heads are adorned with the -clear pearls the drops of fragrant sandal water of the divine Arhat worshipped by <the people of all the worlds, a royal swan in the assemblage of lotuses the mind of 'Seepage 33, note 1. Theae two verses are quoted from the Pampa- Rdmdyana (1, 26 and 27). 'The Saka year given is 1011, coupled wifch the cyclic year Siddharthi. But Siddharthi corres- pondsj with Aakal061. So, 1041 is evidVntly a raistake of the engraver for 1061.<noinclude></noinclude> esijfu9g4yluecg9ybia0z1twzevfuu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೦ 104 120275 318714 2026-05-09T15:06:47Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 68 the good, mahd-prachanda-dandandyaka, terrifier of his enemies, a rampart for the good of his lord, unassisted hero, a Eama in battle, a Bhima in daring, aroyalswan in the pond the minds of sages dependants and learned men, a modern Sreyamsa in making liberal gifts, skilled in the contemplations 1 of the Jaina faith, protector of d/iarma, a golden pitcher filled with tlie sentiment of compassion, a chakdra (de- lighting; in the mooniight Jina's words,—... 318714 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>68 the good, mahd-prachanda-dandandyaka, terrifier of his enemies, a rampart for the good of his lord, unassisted hero, a Eama in battle, a Bhima in daring, aroyalswan in the pond the minds of sages dependants and learned men, a modern Sreyamsa in making liberal gifts, skilled in the contemplations 1 of the Jaina faith, protector of d/iarma, a golden pitcher filled with tlie sentiment of compassion, a chakdra (de- lighting; in the mooniight Jina's words,— was the celebrated Baladeva-dandanaya- ka. Though many have attained prosperity through the religious merit of previous births, are there other dandddhiyas (generals) who can equal Baladeva in firmness glory, goodness, appropriate generosity, courage, behaviour captivating the hearts of woraen, profundity and prowess? Of insurmountable strength of arm and valour and of a conduct resembling that of Manu, was Baladeva -dandanayaka ; who in the sea-girt earth was equal to the crest-jewel of ministers ? To describe that worthy's consort — When one thinks of it, hers is not the form of a (mere) woman on earth : the people of the world always praise the fortunate, high-minded, virtuous Bachi- kabbe, faithful to her husband. To them were born, amidst the praises of the world, two sons, glorious like the sun, Nagadeva and Singana, who by their good quali- ties resembled Bama and Lakshmidhara. Of the two, io ! who indeed in these worlds is equal to Nagadeva in perfect faith in Jainism, in truth, in the worship of the supreme Jina, in modesty, in kindness, in greatness, in the cheerful bestowal of gifts, in purity, in the observance of vows ? When one thinks of it, he alone was in- deed fortunate. Can the same be said of others ? That Nagadeva's consort, endowed with all charming good qualities, was Nagiyakka, who obtained renown as theequal of Konti and as being superior even to the lady of the earth. Their son, Balla, was a celestial jewel and a celestial cow in making gifts of desired things so that his fame filled the whole earth. Howsocver tested, be is virtuous, valiant, pure, compas- sionate, truthful ; there can be no mistake : thus do the learned unweariedly praise Ballana on earth. His younger sister, renowned in the world for the greatness of her liberality, superior even toSltadevi on earth, wasEcbiyakka ; this said, who will not admire her ? A brother of that mother of the world, the chief Baladeva, having meditated on the five expressions 2 and having mercilessly torn off the shackles of worldly attachment, attained the state of the gods in the presence of the god and the guru. (On the date specified), he ended his life by the rite of sanyasana at the holy place Moringere. His mother Nagiyakka and (his sister) fichiyakka causedto be built, as an act of reverence, a patta-sdle (? reading-hall) at? Ommaligeya-halu inKabbappu-nadu, and, washing the feet of their guru Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, 1. Anuprekshas. These are 12 in number— reflection on (l) the transient nature of the world (anitya), (2) the inevitability of the fruition of ka?mas (asarana)., (3) thecycleof existences (samsdra), (4) the dependence of our future on ourselves (ekatva), (5) the separation of all else from us (anyatva), (6) the impurities of the body (asuchitva) , (7) the inflow of karmos (dsrava), (8) the stoppage of this inflow (samvard), (9) • the freeing of the soul from matter (nirjard), (10) the world and its elements (loka), (11) the difficulty of attaining wisdom (bddhi-durlabha) , and (12) the law (dharma). f See page 44, note l.<noinclude></noinclude> 1ghjjd4ltqhf9vudebntk7ycx41c5bv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೧ 104 120276 318715 2026-05-09T15:06:59Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 69 granted it, with pouring of water, along with the tank Areyakere and one Txlianduga of dry land to the east of it. 142 (52). Date A. D. 1139 May the doctrine of Jina be victorious — the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syd- <h (ida. Be it well. A mirror to the face of powerful dandandyaJcas who constantly cause the destruction of great enemies in difficult battles wi... 318715 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>69 granted it, with pouring of water, along with the tank Areyakere and one Txlianduga of dry land to the east of it. 142 (52). Date A. D. 1139 May the doctrine of Jina be victorious — the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syd- <h (ida. Be it well. A mirror to the face of powerful dandandyaJcas who constantly cause the destruction of great enemies in difficult battles with strong hostile armies, a thunderbolt to the mountains the tale-bearers, a ruby pinnacle to the palace the JaiDa religion, darkening the houso of Jina's worship with the aromatic smoke of saffron and the dark agaru (agallochum) mixedwith sandal, changeless, of a charm- ing form like that of Cupid, having his head purified by the fragrant water of Jina, a paramour of the lady of heroism, delighting in gifts of food, shelter, medicine and learning, rejoicing in the narration of stories relating to Jainism, — was the highly celebrated Baladeva-dandahayaka. Is he firm ? hurrah ! he is superior to Meru ; is he profound ? hurrah ! he surpasses theocean ; is he liberal ? he rivals thecelestial tree ; he equals the king of the gods ; — thus does the whole earth always lovingly praise the world-renowned minister Baladeva. Of insurmountable strength of arm and valour and of a conduct resembling that of Manu, was Baladeva-danda- nayaka ; who on the sea-girt earth was equal to the crest-jewel of ministers ? Though many have attained prosperity through the religious merit of previous births, are there other dandddhipas (generals) who cau equal Baladeva in firmness, glory,good- ness, appropriate generosity, courage, behavioiueaptivating the hcarts of women, profundity and prowess ? To that Baladeva and the fawn-eyed Bachikabbe was born the liberal and virtuous Singimayya, a friend of the whole world, despiser of the niggardly. A sun in the sky of the Jaina religion, of pure conduct, pre-eminent in the line of the blessed, asylum of the good, a crest-jewel of ministers, praised by the Iearned, a sun in the sky of (his) lineage, dear to the hearts of women, stainless, matchless, most ex- cellent, lover of those who love him, an ocean of modesty, a treasury of learning, an abode of virtues, — was Singimavya on earth. Devoted to the feet of Jina, kind to friends, a celestial tree to dependants, a bee at the lotus feet of sages, a liberal bestower of gifts -— this asylum of men so distinguished himself that there were no other men to compare with him; thus did the world praise Pergade Singimayya. That renowned Singimayya's wife, a Rati in beauty, honored by the people, was Siriya- devi, who was lovingly extolled by the whole earth. YVhen about to expire, fixiug his mind with great devotion on the lotus feet of the supreme Jina, meditating 'See page 67, note 3. 18<noinclude></noinclude> p1tclflu47f6z94mnjmd3d3cm6fcoxs ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೨ 104 120277 318716 2026-05-09T15:07:10Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 70 intently on the five expressions, cutting off quickly all sorts of worldly attachment r that worthy Pergade Singimayya, a sun to the assemblage of lotuses the blessed,. attained, by the rite of samddhi, the abode of Indra. Be it well. (On the date specified), Siriyavve, and Nagiyakka, lay disciple of the mandaldchdrya Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, — who was always engaged in the performance of the highest penance and who had crossed over to the other... 318716 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>70 intently on the five expressions, cutting off quickly all sorts of worldly attachment r that worthy Pergade Singimayya, a sun to the assemblage of lotuses the blessed,. attained, by the rite of samddhi, the abode of Indra. Be it well. (On the date specified), Siriyavve, and Nagiyakka, lay disciple of the mandaldchdrya Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, — who was always engaged in the performance of the highest penance and who had crossed over to the other shore of the ocean of philosophy and all other sciences which issued from the lotus mouth of the most venerable Arhat-paramesvara resplendent with the possession of the five mahd-kalydnas 1 (auspicious events), the eight mahd-prdtihdryas'* (glories; and the thirty-four atisayas* (superhuman excellences), and which expound the nature of things such as existence, non-existence, etc, — performing great worship, set up the epitaph. 143 {53) Date A. D. 1231. May the doctrine of Jina be victorious — the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and most profound syddvdda. A jewel to adorn the Yadava family, a jewel of protection to kings, a jewel to the necklace of Lakshmi, an excellent bright jewel to the heads of kings, a jewel mirror to the path of politics, sole crest-jewel of the world, a jewel of virtues, acrest- jewel of perfect faith — may he, a Vishnu endowed with modesty, be victorious. A celestial tree to the man who asked for help, an asylum of adamant to him who claimed protection, a Hanuman to others' wives, a god of Death to him who opposed in battle, — such was Vinayaditya. He gladly made any number of tanks and temples, any number of Jina shrines, any number of nddus, villages and subjects. When it is said that king Vinayadit}^a-Poysala alone excelled the celebrated Balln- dra, who can praise the greatness of that profound and brave king ? The pits dug for bricks became tanks, the great mountains quarried for stone became level with the ground, the roads by which the mortar-carts passed became ravines ; — thus did These are birth, anointment, renunciation, enlightenment and liberation. 2 These are (1) divine sound, (2) halo, (3) lion seat, (4) chauris, (5) heavenly music, (6) white umbrella, (7) shower of celestial flowers, and (8) the Asoka tree. 3 Of these, ten are congenital : (l) beauty, (2) fragrance, (3-4) freedom from sweating and evacua- tion, (5) sweet speech, (6) great strength, (7) milk-white blood, (8) 1008 lucky signs, (9) perfect pro- portion of limbs, and (10) unbreakable bones ; ten are acquired by penance : (11) averting famine, (12) remaining above the ground, (13) facing tbe four directions, (]4) destruction of harmful impulses, (15) immunity from all pain, (16) absence of hunger, (17) mastery of all learning, (18) non-growth of hair and nails, (19) unwinking eye-lids, and (20) shadowless body ; and fourteen are produced by the heavenly bodies : (21) mastery of the Ardha-Magadhi language, (22) friendly feelings in all, (23) clear skies, (24) in all directions, (25) fruits and flowers of all seasons, (26) clean space all round, (27) placing golden lotuses under his feet when the Jina walks, (28) shouts of "Victory", (29) fragrant breezes all round, (30) sweet-scented showers, (31) removal of thorns, (32) joyousness of all living beings, (33) tbe dharma-chakra going before the procession, and (34) eight kinds of auspicious things — umbrella, chauri, flag, scastika, mirror, vase, powder-flask and throne seat — attending the procession.<noinclude></noinclude> dd6k7ch1r3adxjs16grlbxzy7a13jaw ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೩ 104 120278 318717 2026-05-09T15:07:27Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 71 king Poysala cause Jina temples to be erected. This said, who can describe the king of the hill kings ? To that Poysala king was born a crest-jewel of princes, lord of fortune, subduer of kings by his arm, the valiant king Ereyanga. King Vinaya- ditya's son, the only celestial tree to the people of the earth, a walker in the path of Manu, sole hero of the world, was king Ereyanga ; greater than whoui was his son, breaker of the pride of hostile kings,... 318717 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>71 king Poysala cause Jina temples to be erected. This said, who can describe the king of the hill kings ? To that Poysala king was born a crest-jewel of princes, lord of fortune, subduer of kings by his arm, the valiant king Ereyanga. King Vinaya- ditya's son, the only celestial tree to the people of the earth, a walker in the path of Manu, sole hero of the world, was king Ereyanga ; greater than whoui was his son, breaker of the pride of hostile kings, a lion among kings, the world-renowned king Yishnuvardhana. That famous king Ereyanga's son, destroyer of mighty enemies, lord of all the earth, a Karna to the needy, king Vishnu, rose (in power). Smiter on the heads of hostile kings, destroyer of the pride of arrogant hostile mandaUivaras, sole ornament of his family, was the profusely munificent Bitti- Deva. Be it well. The maha-mandalesvara who has acquired the band of five great instruments, lord of the excellent city of Dvaravati, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel of rectitude, champion over the Malapas, a great champion of firmness, striker before his soldiers (strike), displayer of valour, capturer of Talakadu, fierce warrior, sole promoter of the prosperity of Patti-Perumala's own kingdom, punisher of ill-behaved kings, *■ wild fire to the forest Chakragotta, final destructive fire to hostile mandalikds, a fierce submarine fire to the assemblage of the manda- likas of Tonda, a cause of destruction to mighty hostile armies, remover of the pride of hostile mandalikas, capturer of Nolambavadi, seizer of the goddess of fortune of hostile kings, a traitor to traitors, embracer of the lady of victory, a lover to lovers, displayer of heroism, embraced in his long right arm by the lady of valour, a hero keeping to his word, a spear to the heart of Adiyama, fond of the embrace of the lady of valour, an elephant to the lotus garden arrogant enemies, an adamantine cage to refugees, shining with natural fame, a banner of victory in battle, discon- certer of Chengire, pre-eminent hero, uprooter of Narasingavarma, final destructive fire to Kalapala, capturer of Hanungalu, circumspect warrior, a Brahma among the skilful, a Shanmukha in battle, an ear-ornament to Sarasvati, of the noble Vishnu lineage, a spear to the hearts of enemies, non-slayer of the frightened. delighting in making gifts, of a fragrance like that of the champaka (flower), uplifter of the four creeds, an ornament of heroes, a Narayana in discrimination, perfect hero, a Vidyadhara in literature, foremost in battle, a sun to the Poysala family, a celestial cow to poets, a Partlia of the Kali age, wicked to the wicked, a Rama in battle, a Bhima in daring, a Vatsaraja in controlling horses, a Cupid to women, a Bhagadatta in controlling rutting elephants, a modern Charudatta, upholder of the Nilagiri, an ornament of heroes, death to the Kongas, smiter of enemies with the hand, harasser of Tereyur, trampler on Koyatur, confounder of Henjeru, a Jattalatta in battle, putterto flight of Pandya, capturer of Uchchangi, unassisted hero, brave in battle, destroyer of Pombuchcha, disturber of Savimale, final destructive fire to enemies, a fire to theforest the enemies, scatterer of hostile kiugs, crowner of friendly<noinclude></noinclude> msf0cezpfbb1a4nwkew2z3h46e89thq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೪ 104 120279 318718 2026-05-09T15:07:40Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 72 kings, destroyer of the Ghats, dragger along of the Tuluvas, a terror to Goyindavadi, a Sankara to hostile armies, trampler on Kodda, seizer of adulterers, plunderer of Rayarayapura, breaker down of enemies, a Narayana among heroes, perfect in prowess, worshipper of the feet of the god Kesava, subduer of hostile mandalikas, — adorned with these and many other titles, he easily captured many fortresses in- cluding hill fortresses, forest fortresses and... 318718 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>72 kings, destroyer of the Ghats, dragger along of the Tuluvas, a terror to Goyindavadi, a Sankara to hostile armies, trampler on Kodda, seizer of adulterers, plunderer of Rayarayapura, breaker down of enemies, a Narayana among heroes, perfect in prowess, worshipper of the feet of the god Kesava, subduer of hostile mandalikas, — adorned with these and many other titles, he easily captured many fortresses in- cluding hill fortresses, forest fortresses and water fortresses and made by his fierce valour the whole of the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand as far as Lokkigundi obedient to his seal (or comuiand). Moreover, Having chased and put to flight wicked and arrogant enemies on earth and having by the strength of his arm brought the country under his control so that the whole of Ganga-mandala paid tribute at his command and obeyed his orders, Visbnu-Poysala was in peace in the possession of an increasing kingdom and con- tinual happiness. In wbatever direction he marched, there the opposing kings, trembling with fear, gave up all their possessions to him, and, becoming his servants, always served around him ; his glory was greater than thab of many former (kmgs) : this said, who can describe king Vishnu ? While the victorious sovereignty of Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakadu, bhujabala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvardhana-Poysala-Deva was thus continually increas- ing to last as long as the sun, moon and stars — his servant, the senior queen, the crowned consort Santala-Devi : — Be it well. Resembling a second Lakshmi in sharing the enjoyment of the innummerable fruits of the constant increase of supreme good fortune, free from defect in all good qualities, a modern Rukmini-devi, a Satyabhama in love to her husband, an only Brihaspati in discrimination, a Vachaspati in ready wit, gentle to sages and dependants, upholder of the four creeds, lover of vows, virtues and pure conduct, of unique fame in the world, the celebrated Sita (herself) in the loftiness of devotion to her husband, a celestial jewel to all panegyrists, crest- jewel of perfect faith (in Jainism), a rutting elephant to ill-mannered co-wives, a cause of the accumulation of religious merit, the victorious banner of king Cupid, a lamp for the prosperity of her family, expert in singing and instrumental music, a rampart to the Jaina faith, delightingin the narrationof stories relating to Jainism, taking pleasure in gifts of food, shelter, medicine and learning, pure in Jaina faith, kind to the blessed, having the head purifled by the fragrant water of Jina : — Dear to the heart and eyes of that famous king Vishnu, Santala-DSvi, with locks black as the moving bees and face resembling the moon, was irxevery way equal to Rati, (wife) of Kama. The goddess of Victory to king Vishnu in battle, the goddess of Wealth always resting most joyfully on his breast, the goddess of Fame able to spread to the remote points of the compass the greatness of his valour, — thus is Santala-Devi described on earth. How can the panegyrist praise her adequately ?<noinclude></noinclude> njhk1scfiodjnv8mcf6vyuamdxn3tct ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೫ 104 120280 318719 2026-05-09T15:07:54Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 73 When it is said that on the breast of the Vishnu of the Kali age the Lakshmi of the Kali age abode, is it possible for him who says he can describe to describe the good forture of Santala-Devi ? To Santala-Devi, endowed with excellent qualities and great good fortune, only Sarasvati, Parvati and Lakshmi were equals ; can other women equal her '? Her guru being Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva ; the mother who bore her, the abode of virtues Machikabbe ; her... 318719 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>73 When it is said that on the breast of the Vishnu of the Kali age the Lakshmi of the Kali age abode, is it possible for him who says he can describe to describe the good forture of Santala-Devi ? To Santala-Devi, endowed with excellent qualities and great good fortune, only Sarasvati, Parvati and Lakshmi were equals ; can other women equal her '? Her guru being Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva ; the mother who bore her, the abode of virtues Machikabbe ; her father, the senior Pergede Marasingayya ; her uncle, the Pergede Singimayya ; her royal consort, king Vishnuvardhana ; her ever favorite god, Jinanatha ; — is it pobsible on earth to describe the greatness of queen Santala-Devi ? (On the date specified), she ended her life at the holy place Sivagange and attained heaven. A Manu, a Brihaspati, of this Kali age; an asylum for the bards, a celestial cow to the world, self-respecting, great chief, supporter of the learned, praised by the people of the world, adorned with good qualities, sole donor in the world, clear- headed minister ;— thus does the earth applaud the Pergede Marasinga. Can others of this age equal the Pergede Marasinga-vibhu in the acquisition of the objects of human desire, in great liberality, in love of dharma, in devotion to the lotus feet of Hara, in religious observances, in pure conduct : — while the earth applauded him thus, he went with joy to the world of gods. The matchless Santala-Devi, her loving father Marasingayya, and her mother Machikabbe, all these readily ended their lives one after the other and attained heaven. The writer (of the inscription) was Bokimayya. " The queen has attained the state of the gods ; 1 cannot remain fbehind,)", thus saying, her mother, the proficient Machikabbe, came to Belugola, and, adopt- ing severe sanydsana, she too renounced the world. The half-closed eyes, the re- petition of the five expressions, the method of meditating on Jinendra, the dignity in taking leave of relatives, evidencing sanydsa, Machikabbe, fasting cheerfully for one month, easily attained the state of the gods by samddhi in the presence of all the blessed. Devoted to the feet of Jina, endowed with virtues, remarkable for devotion to her husband, — thuspraised by the people of the earth, that Mara- singamayya's wife Machikabbe attained glory. A devotee of the feet of Jina, honored by friends, a celestial cow to dependants, a faithful wife superior to Kama's wife (Rati), pre-eminent in good qualities, delighting in making gifts, always devoted to the lotus feet of sages, praised by the people, — thus does the world ever lovingly applaud Marasingamayya's wife Machikabbe. Jinanatha being her favorite (god) ; Baladeva, her father ; the chief of virtuous women Bachikabbe, the mother who bore her ; Singana, her younger brother ; distinguished by such greatness, Machikabbe went to the world of gods : thus reiterating, the whole earth is extolling her. This said, how can the panegyrist describe her? 19<noinclude></noinclude> 2wahm6hjcy0q8kobqwy82rcjv06jy2r ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೬ 104 120281 318720 2026-05-09T15:08:19Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 74 Her liiincl being filled with spiritual knowledge, Machikabbe cheerfully undertook the completion of a fearful severe vow, so that people said, " who among women that adopted sanydsana was so proficient as she ? ", and, meditating on the lot*us feet of Jina, easily attained the state 01 the gods amidst the plaudits of the earth. Having niade liberai gifts saying " who wants which ? ", Machikabbe ended her life meditating on Jina. What more can be said... 318720 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>74 Her liiincl being filled with spiritual knowledge, Machikabbe cheerfully undertook the completion of a fearful severe vow, so that people said, " who among women that adopted sanydsana was so proficient as she ? ", and, meditating on the lot*us feet of Jina, easily attained the state 01 the gods amidst the plaudits of the earth. Having niade liberai gifts saying " who wants which ? ", Machikabbe ended her life meditating on Jina. What more can be said of her greatness ? Thus, in the presence of her guru Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, Vardhamana-deva, Ravi- chandra-deva and all the blessed, did she embrace sanydsana, and, listening to their account of sav&ddhi, end her life. Who on earth attained glory like Machi- kabbe by adopting unbroken fearful severe sanydsana and dying the death of a ■pandita ? To describe the descent of her family : — Pure in Jaina faith, an asylum for the blessed, an abode of good quaiities, of a conduct like that of Manu, a bee at the lotus feet of sages, praised by the people, was Nagavarma-dandadhisa. The peerless Nagavarma's wife, the great Chandi- kabbe, praised by the good, self-respecting, liberal, virtuous, highly chaste, was by her character superior even to Sita ; I do not know how to praise this heroine of virtues, the sole donor of the world, devoted to the feet of Jina, and extolled by the whole world. To them was born a good son, the great and noble Baladeva, whom the people of the world praised as the celestial cow in eagerly bestowing gifts on the assemblage of learned men . An abode of all arts, wearer of the orna- ments virlues, patron of the learned, the object of the praise of good poets, a bee at the lotus feet of Jina, a liberal donor, a proficient in both worldly and spiritual matters, — : thus does the whole sea-girt earth extol the general Baladeva. When it is said that his donations to the assemblage of sages, to the crowd of the blessed, and for the worship of the Jinas were incomparable, and that feeding always went on in his house uniformly and regularly as if on a marriage occasion, what further praise can the panegyrist bestow on the minister Baladeva, the asylum of men ? Is he firm ? he is superior to Meru; is he profound ? hurrah ! he surpasses the ocean ; is he liberal ? he excels the celestial tree ; is he an enjoyer ? he equals the king of the gods ; — thus does the whole earth always lovingly praise the world- renowned minister Baladeva. Of insurmountable strength of arm and valour, and of a conduct resembling that of Manu, was Baladeva-dandanayaka ; who on the sea- girt earth was equal to the crest-jewel of ministers ? The writer Bokimayya, a lay disciple of the illustrious Charukirti-deva, wrote (the inscription) ; and Gangachari's younger brother Karnvachari, an ornament to the face of titled sculptors, engraved it. Be it vvell. |A mirror to the face of powerful dandandyahis who con- stantly cause the destruction of great enemies in difricult battles with strong hostile armies ; alleviator of the poverty of story-tellers, bards, readers of<noinclude></noinclude> p34qqguwb51121hbvyc180gnipchn6h ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೭ 104 120282 318721 2026-05-09T15:08:31Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 75 sacred books, poets, declaimers, disputants and orators ; a sun in illumin- ing the wide sky of the Jaina religion; a Sreyainsa in being ever liberal to all sages ; an ear-ornament to Sarasvati ; purifier oi' his family ; a son to others' wives ; a delight to the miuds of his relatives ; destroyer of sin ; a Gutta in being free from anger, avarice, untruth, fear, pride and lust ; a Charudatta ; an equal of Jtmutavahana in doing good to others ; averse... 318721 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>75 sacred books, poets, declaimers, disputants and orators ; a sun in illumin- ing the wide sky of the Jaina religion; a Sreyainsa in being ever liberal to all sages ; an ear-ornament to Sarasvati ; purifier oi' his family ; a son to others' wives ; a delight to the miuds of his relatives ; destroyer of sin ; a Gutta in being free from anger, avarice, untruth, fear, pride and lust ; a Charudatta ; an equal of Jtmutavahana in doing good to others ; averse from sin ; pure in the Jaina faith ■ kind to the blessed ; having his head purified by the fragrant water of Jina ; lofty by his matchless virtues ; a bee at the lotus feet of sages ; devoted to the garden of lotuses the assemblage of learned men ; rejoicing in the narration of stories relating to Jainisrn ; delighting in gifts of food, shelter, medicine and learning ; — was the celebrated Baladeva-dandanayaka. To that Baladeva and the fawn-eyed Bachi- kabbe was born the liberal and virtuous Singimayya, a friend of the whole world r despiser of the niggardly. Devoted to Jina, kind to friends, a celestial tree to dependants, a bee at the lotus feet of sages, a liberal bestower of gifts — thisasylum of men so distinguished himself that there were no other men to compare with him : thus did the world praise Pergade Singimayya. A sun in the sky of the Jaina religion, of pure conduct, pre-eminent in the line of the blessed, asylum of the good, a celestial jewel of ministers, praised by the learned, a sun in the sky of (his) lineage, dear to the hearts of women, stainless, matchless, most excellent, lover of those who love him, an ocean of modesty, a treasury of learning, an abode of virtues, — was Singimayya on earth. Sriyadevi, pre-eminent in virtues, was in this age a celestial jewel in making gifts ; say that Singirnayya's wife was an equal of the goddess Earth and Konti. Be it well. Besembling a second Lakshmi in sharing the enjoyment of the innumerable fruits of the constant increase of supreme good fortune, free from defect in the knowledge of all arts, an only Brihaspati in discrimination, gentle to sages and dependants, the celebrated Sita (herself) in the loftiness of devotion to her husband, crest-jewel of perfect faith (in Jainism), a rutting elephant to ill- mannered co-wives, delighting in gifts of food, shelter, medicine and learnin,g, — Vishnuvardhana-Poysala-Deva's senior queen, the crowned consort Santala-Devi, having caused to be erected the Savatigandhavarana Jina temple at the holy place Belgola, in order to provide for worship, gifts of food to the assembly of ascetics, and repairs, granted, on the date specified, with the permission of Vishnuvardhana- Poysala-Deva, exempt from all imposts, (the village) Mottenavile of Kalkani-nadu, a garden of fifty kolagas of wet land in the middle plain of Gangasamudra, and, for oblation, Vilasanakatta which she had caused to be built at the expense of forty gadydnas, to her preceptor Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, disciple of Megha- chandra-traividya-deva of the Postaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula- sangha, after washing his feet. (Two usual final verses).<noinclude></noinclude> 8ar7evscmnh0u0tegzpqb4qtqhbp04n ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೮ 104 120283 318722 2026-05-09T15:08:40Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 76 144. Date about A. D. 1150. Obeisance to the siddhas. The doctrine of Jina Attheside; . . . bhachandra. 1 145 (36). Date aboutA.D. 1000. Ereyagave in Kavatta. 146. Date about A. D.1200. The feet of Nemana. 147. Date about A. D. 1200. Sivaggayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor). 148. Date about A. D. 1200. Kalayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor). 149(57). Dateabout A.D. 1150. May the illus... 318722 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>76 144. Date about A. D. 1150. Obeisance to the siddhas. The doctrine of Jina Attheside; . . . bhachandra. 1 145 (36). Date aboutA.D. 1000. Ereyagave in Kavatta. 146. Date about A. D.1200. The feet of Nemana. 147. Date about A. D. 1200. Sivaggayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor). 148. Date about A. D. 1200. Kalayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor). 149(57). Dateabout A.D. 1150. May the illustrious Garuda-Kesi-raja be ever victorious. 150. Date about A. D. 950. the distinguished son-in-law of Narasinga, minister of the Ganga kingdom. Ereganga's great minister, promoter of the prosperity of the Ganga territory, His son-in-law was the world-renowrled Nagavarma. His son, who had acquired the celebrity of being identified with Kamadeva» Yatsaraja and Bhagadatta in the sea-girt earth, renounced the world, and, observing the vow, 151. Date about A. D. 950. she caused to be made. 'This inscription is fragmentary.<noinclude></noinclude> 20t08mgjvkod3aptmvq2lmqruqjzuem ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೧೯ 104 120284 318723 2026-05-09T15:08:50Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 77 152 Date about A. V. 950. of the ? Chagabhakshana emperor Goggi. 153. Date about A.D. 1200. Chandrakirti. (Namo oi a visitor). 154. Date about A. D. 1000. Subhakarayya, the sSnabdva (or accountant) for ? war (jartgu) of the illustrious Rachamalla-Deva, made obeisance. 155 {70). Date about A. D. 1170. The chief disciple of Gunachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Hana(s6ge) line of ...... was Nayaklrti-siddhanta-chakravarti, whose disciples we... 318723 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>77 152 Date about A. V. 950. of the ? Chagabhakshana emperor Goggi. 153. Date about A.D. 1200. Chandrakirti. (Namo oi a visitor). 154. Date about A. D. 1000. Subhakarayya, the sSnabdva (or accountant) for ? war (jartgu) of the illustrious Rachamalla-Deva, made obeisance. 155 {70). Date about A. D. 1170. The chief disciple of Gunachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Hana(s6ge) line of ...... was Nayaklrti-siddhanta-chakravarti, whose disciples were Davanandi- traividya-deva, Bhanukirti-siddhanta-deva and Adliyatini-Balachandra-deva. (A moon) to the ocean paramdgama, disciple of the lord of ascetios, the emperor of philosophy, Xayaldrti, was the lord of sages Adhyatiui-Bahichandra, perfect in pure knowledge. 1 ; 156. Date aboitt A. D.UOO. ended her life. Her lay disciple named Sayibbe (set up this epitaph) for Pollabbe-kantiyar. 157. Date abouf A. D. 1150. Sridharav-oja, lay disciple of the illustrious Gandavi-siddhanta-deva. 158 (69) 2 . Date about A. D. 1110. We arc indeed fortunate, and no others, since we see Balachandni-iuuni, the Kohana mountain to the jewel sacred knowledge. How wonderful was the greatness of Balachandra-deva (otherwise thc crescent moon) who was proficient in many arts (otherwise possesscd of many digitsj, not crooked, This verse is also found at the close of Adhyabmi-B&lachandra's vritti ov commentaiy on tlie Prdbhritakatraya . 2 This inscription is fragmentary. •20<noinclude></noinclude> qh8hk3xqift4tl76w0i0i927cem6v2m ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೦ 104 120285 318724 2026-05-09T15:09:03Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 78 niotionless or firm, of pure oonduct (otherwise spotless and round at the sides, or ever in the hright fortnight), and of blameless glory (otherwise bright when the night declinod) 1 ? *&* 159. Date about A. T>. 1130? Praise of the doctrine of Jina. Be it well. The possessor of all virtues, Tribhuvanamalla-Chaladarika-rava-Hoysala-setti bestowed the title Chaladanka- rava-Hoysala-setbi on Malli-setti, son of Dammi-setti of the ? passport departm... 318724 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>78 niotionless or firm, of pure oonduct (otherwise spotless and round at the sides, or ever in the hright fortnight), and of blameless glory (otherwise bright when the night declinod) 1 ? *&* 159. Date about A. T>. 1130? Praise of the doctrine of Jina. Be it well. The possessor of all virtues, Tribhuvanamalla-Chaladarika-rava-Hoysala-setti bestowed the title Chaladanka- rava-Hoysala-setbi on Malli-setti, son of Dammi-setti of the ? passport department of Ayyavole. 3 And, on the date specificd, knowing that his end was near, he took leave of his relatives, and ending his life with a peaceful mind, attained heaven. To describe his vvife : — the good daughter of Turavammarasa and Suggavve, having her head purified by the fragrant water of Jina, deiighting in gifts of food shelter, medicine and learning, Chattikabbe. caused the epitaph to be made as an act of reverence to her husband Chaladanka-rava-Hoysala-setti and her son Biichana. 160. Date aboui A. D. 1130. Praise of the doctrine of Jina. Obeisance to the lord of the three worlds, destroyer of births, Santi, who dispels the darkness (of ignorance) by the rays of authorita- tive arguments. Of pure fame in the supreme religion of Jina, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, devoted to the lotus feet of his guru, of noble character, pre-eminent among the Brahmans, firm like the Meru mountain, an ocean to the jewels virtues, a mine to the bright jewel perfect faith in Jainism, was with great pleasure on earth 161. Datel about A. D. 1194. The mdnastdmbha* pillar of Dhanakirti-deva. 162. Date ? A. D. 1194. This natural pond was caused to be made by Manabha in the year Ananda. 'This verse is quoted irom tbe Pampa-Bdmdyana (I, 18). 9 The date given is Saka 1059 coiresponding to the cyclic year Saumya ; but Saumya was Saka 1052. 8 The modern Aihole in the Kaladgi District of the Bombay Presidency. 'See page 1, 4, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> fpmittt8ev1sf96wuq0x25uqil8sppz ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೧ 104 120286 318725 2026-05-09T15:09:15Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 79 163. Date? about A. D.1194. The epitapn as an act of reverence to his father. An act of reverence to Sridhara. The epitaph as an act of reverence to his mother. 164. Date about A. D. 1100. ? Ganga . . set up the epitaph 165 (74). Date ? A. D. 1246. Be it well. ( On the date specified), the Malayala Adhyadi-nayaka shot from the large hill to the small hill. 166 (71). Date about A. D. 1100. Let- Jinachandra bow to the feet of Bhadrabahu... 318725 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>79 163. Date? about A. D.1194. The epitapn as an act of reverence to his father. An act of reverence to Sridhara. The epitaph as an act of reverence to his mother. 164. Date about A. D. 1100. ? Ganga . . set up the epitaph 165 (74). Date ? A. D. 1246. Be it well. ( On the date specified), the Malayala Adhyadi-nayaka shot from the large hill to the small hill. 166 (71). Date about A. D. 1100. Let- Jinachandra bow to the feet of Bhadrabahu-svami. 167 (72). Date A. D. 1809. (On the date specified), Ajitakirti-deva, disciple of Santakirti-deva, who wasthe •disciple of Ajitakirti-deva, who was again the disciple of Charu [kirti-pandita-deva] of the Desi-gana of the Kundakundanvaya, having completed a fast of one month, attained godhead in this cave. 168. Date about A. D. 1400. The epitaph of Mallisena-deva, disciple of the illustrious Lakshmisena-bhatta- raka-deva. 169. Date about A. D.1300. The feet of Bhadrabahubhali-svami. 170 (73). Date ? A. D. 1217. Be it well. In the year specified, the Malayala Kodayu-Sankara, standing here, shot at the three boulders near the tamarind tree to the west of the' wet land.<noinclude></noinclude> 3bjkmpw7c9eggpoqvhjt67jfxwt0ecq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೨ 104 120287 318726 2026-05-09T15:09:26Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 80 171. Date ? about A. D. 1217. (Taviil). The Malayasarar Kodai-Sahkaran ? aimed from here at the tama- rind tree to the west of the wet land. 172. Date about A. D. 1100. Sama deva (labels below figures). 173. Date about A. D. 1200. Kanakanandi-deva, Pasi-deva, (and) Mali-deva (labels below figures). 174. Date about A. D. 1300. The tank of the Nakhara-Jinalaya. 408 1 . Date about A. D. 1000. May there be obeisance. 409. Date about... 318726 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>80 171. Date ? about A. D. 1217. (Taviil). The Malayasarar Kodai-Sahkaran ? aimed from here at the tama- rind tree to the west of the wet land. 172. Date about A. D. 1100. Sama deva (labels below figures). 173. Date about A. D. 1200. Kanakanandi-deva, Pasi-deva, (and) Mali-deva (labels below figures). 174. Date about A. D. 1300. The tank of the Nakhara-Jinalaya. 408 1 . Date about A. D. 1000. May there be obeisance. 409. Date about A. D. 800. Katta, with the honorific prefix hri. (Name of a visitor). 410. Dateabout A. D. 1000. Sinda} r ya (narne of a visitor). 411. Date about A. D. 1000. a warrior of the Gangas and a friend of . . . . lr The inacriptions that were latterly found on the same hill are also fcaken up for translation here.<noinclude></noinclude> rxlvyh0awfwc7kpjr4391h687oist8i ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೩ 104 120288 318727 2026-05-09T15:09:43Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 81 412. Date about A. D. 960. Chandayya (naiue of a visitor). 413. Date aboid A. D. 1000. Chamundayya (name <>f a visitor). 414. Date aboiit A. D. 950. Settapayya (name of a visitor). 415. Date about A. D. 810. The bajsadi or Jina temple of Sivamara. 416. Date abmtt A. D. 1050. Basaha (namc of a visitor). 417. Date abont A.D. 1000. Vaijayya, with the hononfic prefix hri. (Name of a'visitor). 418. DaU about A.D. 1050. Jakkayya, w... 318727 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>81 412. Date about A. D. 960. Chandayya (naiue of a visitor). 413. Date aboid A. D. 1000. Chamundayya (name <>f a visitor). 414. Date aboiit A. D. 950. Settapayya (name of a visitor). 415. Date about A. D. 810. The bajsadi or Jina temple of Sivamara. 416. Date abmtt A. D. 1050. Basaha (namc of a visitor). 417. Date abont A.D. 1000. Vaijayya, with the hononfic prefix hri. (Name of a'visitor). 418. DaU about A.D. 1050. Jakkayya, with the honorific prefix hri. (Name of a visitor). 419. Date about A. D. 1050. Kaduga, with the honorific prefix hri. (Name of a visitor). 420. Date about A. D. 1000. ? Obeisance 21<noinclude></noinclude> tnffcr8bb6u16szk6ap9ywkjoju3cat ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೪ 104 120289 318728 2026-05-09T15:09:54Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 82 421. JJatc aboui A. 1). 1000. Maha-inandalesvara (title of a visitor). 422. Bateaboui A. D. 1000. Basa, with the honorific prefix hrl. (Nanie of a visitor). 423. Date about A. D. 1960. Basavayya (name of a visitor). 424. Date about A. D. 1100. Mara , with the honorific prefix hri. (Name of a visitor.) 425. Late about A. 1). 1100. Naranayya (naiue of a visitor). 426. Date about A. 1). 1100. The epitaph of 427. Date about A.D.... 318728 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>82 421. JJatc aboui A. 1). 1000. Maha-inandalesvara (title of a visitor). 422. Bateaboui A. D. 1000. Basa, with the honorific prefix hrl. (Nanie of a visitor). 423. Date about A. D. 1960. Basavayya (name of a visitor). 424. Date about A. D. 1100. Mara , with the honorific prefix hri. (Name of a visitor.) 425. Late about A. 1). 1100. Naranayya (naiue of a visitor). 426. Date about A. 1). 1100. The epitaph of 427. Date about A.D. 1000. Kagtittara ( ? nanie of a visitor). 428. Maie about A. D. 1100. The feet of the illustrious Ravichandra-deva. 429. Date about A. D. 1000. The ? pond dug by Badra of svara.<noinclude></noinclude> 4k5pf67z20rqfrcwxeo8yh3tfepjkxt ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೫ 104 120290 318729 2026-05-09T15:10:05Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 83 430. Date about A. D. 1000. The illustrious blacksmith Chanda-achAriga. 431. Date abcmt A. D. 1300. Vaboja (name of a visitor, apparently a sculptorj. 432. Date about A. D. 1000. Melapayya (naine of a visitor). 433. Dateabout A. D.900. Prithuva, wifch the honoriric prefix hri. (Naine of a visitor.) 434. Date about A. D. 1100. Chandradita (name of an engraver). 435. Date about A. D. 1050. Nagavarma wrote (this). fName of an engrav... 318729 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>83 430. Date about A. D. 1000. The illustrious blacksmith Chanda-achAriga. 431. Date abcmt A. D. 1300. Vaboja (name of a visitor, apparently a sculptorj. 432. Date about A. D. 1000. Melapayya (naine of a visitor). 433. Dateabout A. D.900. Prithuva, wifch the honoriric prefix hri. (Naine of a visitor.) 434. Date about A. D. 1100. Chandradita (name of an engraver). 435. Date about A. D. 1050. Nagavarma wrote (this). fName of an engraver). 436. Date about A. D. 1050. Champion over 437. Date about A. D. 1000. Puliyarma (naine of a visitor). 438. Date about A.D. 1100. Saulayya (name of a visitor i.<noinclude></noinclude> cbdg5ohaw0ovr7d3a2iw7i7ht6v174g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೬ 104 120291 318730 2026-05-09T15:10:19Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 84 439. Date ahoni A. D. 1100. Kesavayya (name of a visitor). 440. Date aboat A. L. 1000. Same as No. 408. 441. Date about A. D. 1000. sri-Echayya, cruel to enemies. 442. Date about A. D. 1050. Basa (name of a visitor). 443. Date about A. D. 900. The Kadamba had three boulders brought 444. Date about A.D. 1200. The natural pond of Jina. 445. Date about A. D. 700. Sarpa-chulamani (crest-jewel among serpents), walking in the path... 318730 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>84 439. Date ahoni A. D. 1100. Kesavayya (name of a visitor). 440. Date aboat A. L. 1000. Same as No. 408. 441. Date about A. D. 1000. sri-Echayya, cruel to enemies. 442. Date about A. D. 1050. Basa (name of a visitor). 443. Date about A. D. 900. The Kadamba had three boulders brought 444. Date about A.D. 1200. The natural pond of Jina. 445. Date about A. D. 700. Sarpa-chulamani (crest-jewel among serpents), walking in the path of Jina and of righteous conduct. 446. ► Date about A.D.1000. Biddarayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor). 447. Date about A. D. 1000. The illustrious Akacheya (name of a visitor.)<noinclude></noinclude> 73kgltgcnue69gvovnsbk2zm1pjfblg ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೭ 104 120292 318731 2026-05-09T15:10:30Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 85 448. Dateabout A.D.900. 6ri-lsarayya, an elder brother to others' wives. 449. Date about A. D. 990. Same as No. 40. 450. Date about A. D. 1000. Machayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Narae of a visitor.) 451. Date about A. D. 1000. Chanapausa, with the honorific prefix kri. (Naine of a visitor.) 452. Date about A.D.1000. The obeisance of the ruler of Nagati. 453. Date about A. D. 1000. The obeisance of Basa's elder brother. 4... 318731 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>85 448. Dateabout A.D.900. 6ri-lsarayya, an elder brother to others' wives. 449. Date about A. D. 990. Same as No. 40. 450. Date about A. D. 1000. Machayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Narae of a visitor.) 451. Date about A. D. 1000. Chanapausa, with the honorific prefix kri. (Naine of a visitor.) 452. Date about A.D.1000. The obeisance of the ruler of Nagati. 453. Date about A. D. 1000. The obeisance of Basa's elder brother. 454. Date about A. D. 1000. The king's? raerchant (chatta). 455. Date about A. D. 950. A servant of the poor. (Title of a visitor.) 456. Date about A. D. 1000. Nagavarma, with the honorific prefix sri. ( Name of a visitor.) 22<noinclude></noinclude> k8hmh6ixp31uql36c7hoft5pnbhrkqq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೮ 104 120293 318732 2026-05-09T15:10:45Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 86 457. Date about A. 1). 1000. sri-Baladitya, king of the Vatsas. 458. Date about A. 1). 950. The illustrious Arittaneini-pandita of ? Malegolla, destroyer of hosbile creeds. 459. Date about A. D. 950. Same as No. 455. 460. Date abont A. D. 1050. Nagayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 461. Daie about A.D.1050. Dechayya, with the honorific prefix kri. (Name of a visitor.) 462. Date about A.D. 1000. Sindayya,... 318732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>86 457. Date about A. 1). 1000. sri-Baladitya, king of the Vatsas. 458. Date about A. 1). 950. The illustrious Arittaneini-pandita of ? Malegolla, destroyer of hosbile creeds. 459. Date about A. D. 950. Same as No. 455. 460. Date abont A. D. 1050. Nagayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 461. Daie about A.D.1050. Dechayya, with the honorific prefix kri. (Name of a visitor.) 462. Date about A.D. 1000. Sindayya, with the honorific prefix sri. (Name of a visitor.) 463. Date about A. D.1000. sri-Govanayya, a Brahma among? serpents (byila). 464. Date about A. D.1000. sri . . givarma, a sun 465. Date about A. D. 1050. Madhuvayya, lay disciple of Nayanandi-vimukta, who was the ? father of Maladhari-deva, bowed to the god.<noinclude></noinclude> daxbkohbyvqs3g35ijr0owmrsl7nne0 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೨೯ 104 120294 318733 2026-05-09T15:11:06Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 87 Madhuva, possessed of fame resembling the moon, Siva's smile, the froth on the milk ocean and the Kailasa mountain, came here and with intense devotion bowed to the god. 466. Date about A. D. 1000. Kannabbarasi's younger brother Clnivayya, Dammadayya and Nagavarma came here and bowed to the god. 467. Date about A. 1). 1000. Andamarayya, with the desire in his mind of seeing Aggala-deva, stayed at the celebrated Belgola . . , Sankayya, a?... 318733 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>87 Madhuva, possessed of fame resembling the moon, Siva's smile, the froth on the milk ocean and the Kailasa mountain, came here and with intense devotion bowed to the god. 466. Date about A. D. 1000. Kannabbarasi's younger brother Clnivayya, Dammadayya and Nagavarma came here and bowed to the god. 467. Date about A. 1). 1000. Andamarayya, with the desire in his mind of seeing Aggala-deva, stayed at the celebrated Belgola . . , Sankayya, a? servant (vede) of the pergede Eetayya. 468. Date about A. D. 950. The illustrious Ereyapa-gamunda and Maddayya came here and observed religious vows. 469. Date abottt A. D. 1000. Pulikkaiayya, with the honorific prefix hri. (Name of a visitor.) 470. Date about A. D. 1000. Kanchayya, with the honorific prefix bri. (Name of a visitor. ) 471. Date about A. D. 1000. The illustrious? Enaga, a? dependant of? Kriyada-deva. 472. Date about A. D. 1000. Marasingayya, with the honorific prefix kri. (Name of a visitor.) 473. Date about A. D. 1050. Kattayya (name of a visitor).<noinclude></noinclude> 0a8tmpkjtb6ko72szmo9wotcpjudpov ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೧ 104 120295 318734 2026-05-09T15:11:40Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 89 [NSCRIPTIONS ON YlNlMIVAUllM OK DODDABBTTA. 175 (76). Date about A. D. 983. Chamunda-Baja caused (this Lmage) to be inade. 176(76). Date about A. D. 983. Chamunda-Rajan caused (this image) to bc tiiade. 177 (76). Date about A. D.1117. Granga-Raja caused the enclosure to be made. 178 i80). Date about A. D. 1169. The great minister, senior treasurer, Hullamayya, having received i.the village of) Savaneru fioin the liands of the maha-inan... 318734 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>89 [NSCRIPTIONS ON YlNlMIVAUllM OK DODDABBTTA. 175 (76). Date about A. D. 983. Chamunda-Baja caused (this Lmage) to be inade. 176(76). Date about A. D. 983. Chamunda-Rajan caused (this image) to bc tiiade. 177 (76). Date about A. D.1117. Granga-Raja caused the enclosure to be made. 178 i80). Date about A. D. 1169. The great minister, senior treasurer, Hullamayya, having received i.the village of) Savaneru fioin the liands of the maha-inandalesvara pratapa-Hoysala-Nara- siinha-Deva, granted it to provide for the eight kinds of worship of Gominatadeva, Parisvadeva and the twenty-four Tirthakaras, and for gifts of food to the rishis or ascetics. 179 (75). Date ahout A. D. 983. Chavimda-Kaja eaused (this image; to be made 1 . 180(75). Date about A. D. 1117. Granga-Raja caused the enclosure to be made 1 . 181. Date about A. D. 1159. The great minister, senior trcasurer, Hullamayya, having rcceivcd (the village of) Savaneru from fche hands of Biti-Deva's son pratapa-Narasimha-Deva, granted it to provide for of Gomatadeva and Pa va, and for gifts ' The Fanguage of these inscriptions is apparently Malirathi. 23<noinclude></noinclude> kqanp4w6eoyq5j1t28gzui29dagfrks ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೨ 104 120296 318735 2026-05-09T15:11:51Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 90 182 (78). Date ubout A. D. 1200. Basavi-setti, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti, cansed thewall of the enclosnre and the twenty-four TJrthakaras to be niade; and his good sons Nambideva-setti, Boki-setti, Jinni-setti and Bahubali-setti caused to be made the lattice-windows in front of the Tlrthakaras whom their father had caused to be made. 183 79). Date about A. D. 1200. Lalita-sarovara (or the lovely pond) 1 . 184 77). Vate... 318735 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>90 182 (78). Date ubout A. D. 1200. Basavi-setti, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti, cansed thewall of the enclosnre and the twenty-four TJrthakaras to be niade; and his good sons Nambideva-setti, Boki-setti, Jinni-setti and Bahubali-setti caused to be made the lattice-windows in front of the Tlrthakaras whom their father had caused to be made. 183 79). Date about A. D. 1200. Lalita-sarovara (or the lovely pond) 1 . 184 77). Vate about A. D. 1L~>0. Be it well. May the doctrinc of the Jaina faith, which feet are surrounded by hundreds of rays issuing from the jewels on the bowing heads of all the chiefs of the demons and gods and of the Kinnaras and the Pannagas, and which drives away the mass of darkness (or iguorance) from all the heads, spread aud endure for as long as the earth, the ocean, the sun and the moon last. 185 (104). Date about A. D. 1231. Bammi-setti, son of Keti-setti, lay disciple of Balachandra-deva who was the disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti, caused this Yaksha-devate to be made. 186 (81). Date A. D. 1231. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Be it well. While the refuge of the whole world, favourite of earth and fortune, maha-rajadhiraja paramesvara, lord of the excellent city of Dvaravati, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel of the all-knowing, uprooter of the Magara kingdom, establisher of the Chola kingdom, srimat- pratapa-chakravarti Hoysala-sri-vira-Narasimha-Deva was ruling the earth, his servant and lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti's disciple Adhyatma- Balachandra-deva was — Be it well. Possessed of all good qualities, havinghis head purified by the fragrant water of Jina, devoted to stories relating to the Jaina faith (sad-dhar))ia), delightihgin the four kinds of gifts, Paduma-setti ; whose son Groin- mata-setti, (on tne date specified), granted, as a perpetual endowment, 15 gadydnas for the eight kinds of worship of Grommatadeva and the twenty-four Tirthakaras. Inscribed on fche anthill bo the left of the colossus opposite to a circular stone basin which receives the water used for bathing the image.<noinclude></noinclude> kdts9f8i354xx3pelwwft9h78ffncah ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೩ 104 120297 318736 2026-05-09T15:12:02Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 93 187. JJatr about A. JX 1180. Basavi-setti, lay disciple ot INayaklrl i-siddhanta-chakravarii ol bhe Kondakunda lineage of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gai.m of fcfre Mula-sarigha, caused (this image) to be made. 188. JJate about A. D. JJ8'J. (Same as the previous inscription). 189. Date about A. D. 1180. Balleya-(da)ndana(ya)ka, lay disciple of, etc, (same as 187). 190. Date about A. TJ. JJ80. (Same as fche previous inscription).... 318736 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>93 187. JJatr about A. JX 1180. Basavi-setti, lay disciple ot INayaklrl i-siddhanta-chakravarii ol bhe Kondakunda lineage of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gai.m of fcfre Mula-sarigha, caused (this image) to be made. 188. JJate about A. D. JJ8'J. (Same as the previous inscription). 189. Date about A. D. 1180. Balleya-(da)ndana(ya)ka, lay disciple of, etc, (same as 187). 190. Date about A. TJ. JJ80. (Same as fche previous inscription). 191. Date! A. D. J536. (On the date specified), ya-setti, Gummata-setti and Danada . . . ., of Kopanapura, (visited) the god. 192. Date A. D. J488. Mdrvddi — (On the date specified), Gomata-Bahupala, Pra.jausavala, and Bra- hmachari of the Kadika family belonging to Purasthana caine on a pilgrimage to Gomatasvami with their hrothers and sons. 193. Date about A. D. J200. Anki-setti, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti's disciple Balachan- dra-deva, caused (the image of ) Abhinandanadeva to be made. 194. Date about A. D. 1180. Hami-setti of fche mint ikamtuata), lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakra- varti of fche Kondakunda lineage of fche Pusfcaka-gachchha of the Desiya-ganaof the Mula-sangha, caused (this image) to be made.<noinclude></noinclude> b40z8n3v03djlvntdabyzrmmf9bgr7a ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೪ 104 120298 318737 2026-05-09T15:12:13Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 92 195. Date about A. D. 1200. The custonis-officer BhanudGva-heggade, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhauta- chakravarti's disciple Balachandra-deva, caused (the image of) Ajita-bbatt&raka to be niade. 196. Date about A. D. 1180. Bidiyama-setti, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti, caused I thc image of) Suinati-bhattaraka to be made. 197. Date about A. D. 1180. Basavi-setti, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti of th... 318737 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>92 195. Date about A. D. 1200. The custonis-officer BhanudGva-heggade, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhauta- chakravarti's disciple Balachandra-deva, caused (the image of) Ajita-bbatt&raka to be niade. 196. Date about A. D. 1180. Bidiyama-setti, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti, caused I thc image of) Suinati-bhattaraka to be made. 197. Date about A. D. 1180. Basavi-setti, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti of the Kondakunda lineage of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gaua of the Mula-saugha, caused (the images of) Chatur-vimsati-Tirthakaras (the twenty-four Tirthakaras i to be made. 198. Dateabout A. D. 1200. Mahadeva-setti of Kalale, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhauta-ehakravartrs disciple Balachandra-deva, caused (the image of) Malli-bhattaraka to be madc. 199. Date A. 1). 1279. (On the date specified), the mahd-pasdyatd* Tirumappa's ofticer Sambhudevan- na's son Mallanna s Gommata Good fortune. 200. Vate A. D. 1288. (On the date specified), Madi-seti, son of the black pepper merchant (metjasina) Soyi-seti of Biteyanahali, granted lgadydna and Zpayasmdlmdna of milkfor the daily anointment of G-omatadeva. 201. Date A. 1). 158Q.-* Mdrvd.di. — (On the date specified), ? Senaviramataji, Jagatakarataji, Padabhat- todaraji, and Eayasoraghaji [had the image madej . 1 Pasayata, a master of the robes. 9 The year intended is apparently Pramathin.<noinclude></noinclude> fbvwfytzth07qpozyb191l11yqg8mjk ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೫ 104 120299 318738 2026-05-09T15:12:24Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 93 202. Date A. O. I486 z Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), PAgushaje Jagad of the Mula-sangha [had.the image made] . 203. Date A. D. 1490. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specitied), the pilgrimage of Brahmadharmaruchi- Bralmiagunasagara-pandita, disciple of the blnattdrpika Abhayachandra, was fruitful. 204. Date about A. D. 1600. Linganna, son of Apa-nayaka of Gerasopc, prostrated himself i before the god) touching the earth with the eight members.... 318738 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>93 202. Date A. O. I486 z Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), PAgushaje Jagad of the Mula-sangha [had.the image made] . 203. Date A. D. 1490. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specitied), the pilgrimage of Brahmadharmaruchi- Bralmiagunasagara-pandita, disciple of the blnattdrpika Abhayachandra, was fruitful. 204. Date about A. D. 1600. Linganna, son of Apa-nayaka of Gerasopc, prostrated himself i before the god) touching the earth with the eight members. 205. Date ?about A. D. 1650. Mdrvddi.—Our sum we shall deposit. Your sum we shall take. 206. Date A. D. 1742. Mdi -nhli.— Obeisance to Ganesa. (On the date specified Saha Harakhachanda- dasaji [came on a pilgrimage]. 207. Date A. D. 1742. Mdrvddi. — Obeisance to Ganesa. (On the date specified), Saha Kapurachanda and Motichanda [came on a pilgrimage] . 208. Date A. D. 1785. Mdrvddi. — (On'the date specified), the Agaravala Panipathiya Atadasa of Delhi and Seth Bhagavanadasa came on a pilgrimage. 209. Date A. D. 1743. MdiiHidi. — (On the date specified), Santosharaya, B&lakisanaji and Khandelav&la Budhalala Gang&r&maji . . . . . [came on a pilgrimage] . 1 Parabhava = Vikrama Samvat 1544. 24<noinclude></noinclude> aacv0qd5jf8oklo9repayejm2afycax ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೬ 104 120300 318739 2026-05-09T15:12:43Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 94 210. Date A. D. 174:2. Mdrvddi. — (On the date spccified), Santosharayaji, Balakisanaji, and Ajidatajj with his sons Ohainaraya and Dinadayala had come on a pilgrimage. Ajidataji was an Agaravala Saravagi of the Panipatha sect and of the Goyala-gotra and be- longed to Isthanapetha. 211. Date A. D. 1742. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specifiecD, Vanavarilala, son of Dinadayala, [came on a pilgrimage] . 212. Date A. D. 1754. Mdrvddi. — (Onjth... 318739 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>94 210. Date A. D. 174:2. Mdrvddi. — (On the date spccified), Santosharayaji, Balakisanaji, and Ajidatajj with his sons Ohainaraya and Dinadayala had come on a pilgrimage. Ajidataji was an Agaravala Saravagi of the Panipatha sect and of the Goyala-gotra and be- longed to Isthanapetha. 211. Date A. D. 1742. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specifiecD, Vanavarilala, son of Dinadayala, [came on a pilgrimage] . 212. Date A. D. 1754. Mdrvddi. — (Onjthe date specihed), Balurama, an Agaravala Saravagi, son of Ramakisana, and Kesoraya of Gokalagadha. . . . [came on a pilgrimage] . 213. Date A. P. 1786. Mdrvddi.—(On the date specified), tlie Narathanavala Tiramala, son of Lakhamajnaraya, Nathmala Gainirama and the Sahanavala [came on a pilgrimage] . 214. Date A. I). 1754. Mdrvadi. — (On the date specified), Seth Kajarama and Ramakirasana, sons of Mangataraya of theaGoyala-gotra, and Siraipala and Sambhunatha, sons of , [came on a pilgrimage] . 215. Date about A. D. 1754. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), 1 Naya , Narayanaji, .. ramfi, Danamala, Keso-da Jainandarayaji . . . . . [came on a pilgrimage] . 216. , Date A. D. 1754. Mdrvddi. — The son of Kavasaraya. (On the date specified), Mojirama, a Ganganiya Agaravala and Panipathiya, of Mandanagadha, son of Samiramala, [came on a pilgrimage] .<noinclude></noinclude> jfvfbcshegoxysv3beqngdm4vs6txyr ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೭ 104 120301 318740 2026-05-09T15:13:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 95 217. Date A. D. 1742. Miirvdili. — (On the date specifiedj. the S6th of ELarabadha lasuraya . . . rayaji, tbe Lasaniya Isar&maji, and Hul&sar&ya Bala- kadasa, a Sananiyfl Baniya of the Garga-gdtra and aP&nipatha Agaravftla Sar&vagi, [oame on a pilgrhnage] . 218. Date about A. I). 174-2. Mdrvddi. — Udaisimha Vagadav&la and [oame on a pilgrimage] . 219. Date A. D. 1754. Mdrvddi. — (On tho date specified), Navalar&ya, son of Sankaradasa, h... 318740 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>95 217. Date A. D. 1742. Miirvdili. — (On the date specifiedj. the S6th of ELarabadha lasuraya . . . rayaji, tbe Lasaniya Isar&maji, and Hul&sar&ya Bala- kadasa, a Sananiyfl Baniya of the Garga-gdtra and aP&nipatha Agaravftla Sar&vagi, [oame on a pilgrhnage] . 218. Date about A. I). 174-2. Mdrvddi. — Udaisimha Vagadav&la and [oame on a pilgrimage] . 219. Date A. D. 1754. Mdrvddi. — (On tho date specified), Navalar&ya, son of Sankaradasa, had come [on a pilgrimage] . 220. Date A. 1). 1754, Mdrvddi. — (On thc date specified), the Saravagi Santdsharaya, son of Maganl- rama and grandson of Jaikarana, [came on a pilgrimage]. 221. Date ahout A. D. 1120. To Aras&ditya (or king Aditya) and Achambike were born, causing joy (to their parents), three sons, namely, Pampa-raja, Harideva and the virtuous lea- der of the assemblage of ministers Baladevaima, who were ornaments of the Kar- nataka family renowned in the world, uncles of M&chi-raja, fiercely valorous to enemies, devoted to the feet of Jina, and possessed of great fortitude. May Bala- deva, — chief of all ministers, subduer of enemies, eschewer of others' wives, a neck- lace to Sarasvati, of well-known pure famc, of a celebrated noble form, worshipper of the feet of Jinendra, — be victorious. 222. Date . ' A.D. 1559. (Ou the date specified.t, Gummi-settis son setti and Puttaima's son Chikanna visited the god. 223 ®8j, Date A. D. 1827. Devarajai-arasu, bhakshz or head of the body-guard, police (kanddehdra) and cavalry officc (savdra-kacheri) departnients at the court of Krislma-Raja-Vadeyar,<noinclude></noinclude> phoen4luo3ldpfnra3zmjz8wgnb2632 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೮ 104 120302 318741 2026-05-09T15:13:22Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 96 lord of the excellent city of Mahisur, — son of Chalirvai-arasu of Satyamangala, grandson of Tota Devarajai-arasu and great grandson of Bilikere Anantarajai-arasu of the kasyapa-gotra, Ahaniya-sutra, Vrishabha-pravara and Prathamanuyoga-sakha, descended from Chavunda-Baja, — having died on the day of the head-anointing festival of Gomatesvara-svami, his son Putta Devarajai-arasu, in order that the matha might conduct pdda-puje and other services for G6... 318741 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>96 lord of the excellent city of Mahisur, — son of Chalirvai-arasu of Satyamangala, grandson of Tota Devarajai-arasu and great grandson of Bilikere Anantarajai-arasu of the kasyapa-gotra, Ahaniya-sutra, Vrishabha-pravara and Prathamanuyoga-sakha, descended from Chavunda-Baja, — having died on the day of the head-anointing festival of Gomatesvara-svami, his son Putta Devarajai-arasu, in order that the matha might conduct pdda-puje and other services for G6matesvara-svami every yeaf, made (on the date specified) an endowment of 100 varahas. May the ser- vice prosper. May the doctrine of Jine thrive. 224 (99). JJate A. D. 1630. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Chavudi-setti of Gerasoppe having caused the mortgage on my land to be released, I, Kambhayya, son of Agani Bommayya, will (in return) carry on for as long as the moon and sun last these (charities): — the gift of food to one group (tanda), the (upkeepof the) flower-garden in front of Tyagada- Brahma and 1 padi of rice for akshate-puhja (grains of rice used for worship). Good fortune. 225 (100). Date A. D. 1539. Chikana, son of Doda-Devappa, gaveacharity-deed (dharma-sddhana) to Chau- di-setti of Gerasoppe as follows: — As you have relieved us from our difnculty, we will (in return) carry on for aslong as the moon and sun last the gift of food to one group. Good fortune. 226 (101). Date A. D. 1539. Bommana, son of Kavi (? the poet), gave a charity-deed to Chavudi-setti of Gerasoppe as follows:— As you have relieved us from our difficulty, we will (in return) cany on for as long as the moon and sun last the gift of food to one group for six months every year. 227 (102). DaieA.D. 1539. The flower-seller (huvina) Chennayya gave a charity-deed to Chavudi-setti of Gerasoppe as follows: — As you have caused the mortgage on my land to be relea- sed, I 228 (103). Date A. D. 1509. (On the date specified), the crest-jewel of perfect faith in Jainism Channa- Bommarasa, — brother of the purifier of his family, supporter and protector of Jainism,<noinclude></noinclude> mfhrlvhne0sz0ji53u2jgov7m8i8wh6 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೩೯ 104 120303 318742 2026-05-09T15:13:32Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 97 3oin ana-inantri, who was bhe son of Kesavanatha, who was again fche ohiel minister of fche mandaj^svara Kuldttunga-Oljangalva-Mahadeva-mahlpala,- and fche assemblage of fche blessed frrdvaka» (Jaina laymen) of Nanjarayapattana caused the halliriKla (? arbour) of G-ummatasvami to be renovated. 229. Date .1. />. 1483- . This inscription is mostly defaced. It seems to record fche granfc of some vil- lage including its dry and wet lands and its income... 318742 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>97 3oin ana-inantri, who was bhe son of Kesavanatha, who was again fche ohiel minister of fche mandaj^svara Kuldttunga-Oljangalva-Mahadeva-mahlpala,- and fche assemblage of fche blessed frrdvaka» (Jaina laymen) of Nanjarayapattana caused the halliriKla (? arbour) of G-ummatasvami to be renovated. 229. Date .1. />. 1483- . This inscription is mostly defaced. It seems to record fche granfc of some vil- lage including its dry and wet lands and its income in money and grain. 230. Date aboat A. D. 1500. This inscription is much defaced. It appears t.o be a sale-deed. Some one sells his ? income (pattige) in a village to another to be enjoyed by him and his posterity for as long as the moon and sun last. Then follow names of witnesses. 231 Date ahout A. D. 1500. (The allotment) made by Paudita-deva: — During the great anointment {ma- hdhhisMka), for milk and curds 2, to the yy&j&ri 1 share, to the workmen and stone- masons -2 shares, tothe ? carpenter (bhandikdra) 1. The violators shall be punished (with a rine in the shape of) one oblation-vessel 1 . 232. Date ? A. D. 1467. (On the date specified), Kariya Gnmmata-setti, son of Kariya Kantana-setti and younger brother of Kariya Birnmana-setti, having gone to Belngnla with a group of pilgrims from Biditi and honored the sanghaon the conclusion of the Ratnatraya observance (ndmpi) in the presence of the feet of Gummatanatha, acquired fame and religious merit. 233. Date about A. D. U70. To Kariya Bommana Gummatanatha is the sole refuge. 234 (85). Date about A. D. 1180. I shall praise the immeasurable Gromniata-Jina, worshipped by thelordsof mcn, Nagas, gods, demons and Khacharas, destroyer of Cupid by the tire of meditation and 1 The purport of the inscription is not clear ; and the meaning of the last portion is doubtful. 26<noinclude></noinclude> h8uqqp23vwp7wvv8zf7t858jqtjlzkp ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೦ 104 120304 318743 2026-05-09T15:13:42Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 98 worthy to be meditated upon bv ascetics. Who else is so honorable as the high- souled Bahubali, son of Puru, who, having' generously handed ovev the kingdom of the earth to his elder brother, — who on defeat in a regular hand-to-hand fight unjust- lv left ofi speaking and when even the discus thrown by him proved a faiiure was seized with shame, — went forth and destroyed by his penance the enemy Jcarma ? The emperor Bharata, conqueror of all kings, so... 318743 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>98 worthy to be meditated upon bv ascetics. Who else is so honorable as the high- souled Bahubali, son of Puru, who, having' generously handed ovev the kingdom of the earth to his elder brother, — who on defeat in a regular hand-to-hand fight unjust- lv left ofi speaking and when even the discus thrown by him proved a faiiure was seized with shame, — went forth and destroyed by his penance the enemy Jcarma ? The emperor Bharata, conqueror of all kings, son of Purudeva, caused to be inade near Paudanapura, with joyof mind, an image, 525 bows high, resembling the form of the victorious-armed BahubaU-kevali. After the lapse of a long time, a world- terrifying mass of innumerable kukkuta-sarpas 1 having sprung up in the region near that Jina, that enemy of sin obtained, indeed, the name Kukkutesvara. Afterwards that region became invisible to the common people, though seen even now by many skilled in spells and charms (mantra-tantra). Thcre might be heard the sound of the celestial drum ; why say more, there might even be seen the details of diviuc worship ; those who have seen the brilliant charming mirror of the nails of that Jinas feet, can sec thc forms of their former births; — the supernatural power of that god is lcnowned in the world. On hearing from peopleof the celebrated super- natural power of that Jina, a desirc arose in his mind to see him, and when hepre- pared himself to go, he was told by his preceptors that the region of that city was distaut and inaccessible ; whereupon, saying " in that case I will cause to be made an image of that god," Gomata had this god made. Conibining in himself learn- ing, purity of faith, power, virtuous conduct, liberality and courage, the moon of the Ganga family, Bachamalla, was celebrated in the world. Wasit not that kings matchless power, Chamunda-Eaya (alias) Gommata, anCequal of Manu, that thus caused this god to be made with great effort ? When an image is very lofty, it may not have beauty ; when possessed of ioftiness and real beauty, it may not have supernatural power : loftiness, real beauty and rnighty supernatural power being all united in it, how worthv of worship in thc world is the glorious-. form, comparable to itself, of Goinmatesvara- Jina ? When it is said that Maya, the king of heaven (Tndra)' 2 , and the lord of scrpents (Adisesha) 3 are unable respectively to draw a likeness, to take a fulJ view and to undertake the praise of it. who else are then able to draw a likeness, to take a full view and to undertake the praise of the matchless form of wondrous beautv of the southeru Kukkutesvara ? Birds do not fiy over it even in forgetfulness r fragrance and bright saffron-red lustre issue from the region of its two arm-pits; this wonder has beeu clearly witnessed by the people of the threc worlds : who can adequately praise tbe glorious form of Gommatesvara-Jina ? The famous wcrld of the Nagas always forming the foundation, the earth the base, the points of the l The kukkuta-sarpa is a fowl with a serpenfs head and neck. It is the emhlem of Padinrivati. 1 Though possessed of 1000 eyes. * Though possessed of 2000 tongues.<noinclude></noinclude> oaal7a9zxeos1s313yoj641jalk23ud ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೧ 104 120305 318744 2026-05-09T15:13:53Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: compass the walls, .the region bf heaven fche roof, fche cars of fche gods above the towers, and fche olusfcer of brilliant stars the inner broad jewel-awning, fche fchree worlds enlightened by Jina's Bayings have (tbus) beconie bhe abode of Gunmiatesa. Is he of matchless beauty ?, he is Oupid; is he mighty?, he is the conqueror <>i'thc emperor (Bharata); is be liberal ?, he gave back the wbole earth though he had completely conquered it; is he free from at... 318744 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>compass the walls, .the region bf heaven fche roof, fche cars of fche gods above the towers, and fche olusfcer of brilliant stars the inner broad jewel-awning, fche fchree worlds enlightened by Jina's Bayings have (tbus) beconie bhe abode of Gunmiatesa. Is he of matchless beauty ?, he is Oupid; is he mighty?, he is the conqueror <>i'thc emperor (Bharata); is be liberal ?, he gave back the wbole earth though he had completely conquered it; is he free from attachment?, he is engaged in penance ;iiul contents himself with fche fcwo feet of earth given bo him ; is he possessed of perfect knowledge?, be has destroyed the bonds of karma : bhis said, how exalted is Bfthubajtsa? May the supremely honorable Gtommateisa- Jina grant us a permanent sense of honor; Cupid, happy beanty ; fche possessor of fche strength of arm which destroyed the pride of arm <>f the emperor, great strengfch of arm; the abandoner of the burden of sovereignty, freedom from desire ; the obtainer of emancipation, einanoipation. The whole world haa clearly witnessed the shower of nam&ru flowers their bright white lustre aiid diffusive fragrance pervading the points of the oompass ponred by fche gods on fche beatitiful divine head of the chief of gods Gommatesvara : such greatness is nothing extraordinary fco.that god. Say, did it happen iu such a way as to make people say " I was able fcb see," /l [ was not able to see " ? One whole day the shower of excellenfc celestial flowers fell on the top of the head ot tbe chief of Jinas Gommatesa, causing delight to the eyes of the people <>f the earth, s<> that even women, children, old people and cowherds shouted with joy afc fche sight. As if fche cluster of brillianfc stars eame down with devotion to worship the feet of this supreme lord, thc heavy sliower of bright flowers fell froin the sky at the lotus feet of the celebrated Grommatanatha of Belgula to the great astonishment and joy of the earth. The shower of fiowers fell gracefully on the lord Bahubalisa, s<> that people said that the shower of fiowers formerly poured by the gods on the oecasion of the victory in hand-to-hand fight over fche primeval emperor Bharata and on the occasion of the acquisition of perfect knowledge after the destruction of the great enemy sin might have been similar to fchis. Why in ain do you make yourself wander in the forest of births by foolishly mistaking the various dying deities of the land for gods? Think on Gonnnatadeva who is of the form of the supreme soul, and you will be rid of birth, old age and ofcher sorrows. No rnan shall take pleasure in killing, lymg, stealing, aduitery and covetousness ; if he does, he will lose for ever this world and the next : lo ! Gommatadeva looks as if proclaiming this standing on high. Gommatadeva. even the lamentations of innocent women, crying "what greatcr things are you going to acquire by applying yourself to penance, forsaking, for no reason, us, this Vasanta i spririg), the nioon, the fiower-bow and arrow and (thus making us a leader-less troup" ?, do not reach your ear ; who is there so merci- less like you ? The anthills and the pressing and entwinmg creepers on the body looking as if fche earthand creeper-like women owing t<> bheirgrief came and tightly<noinclude></noinclude> a03e0j3k4mhktk9hlqoo0sgr43jtaqe ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೨ 104 120306 318745 2026-05-09T15:14:14Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 100 embraoed hnn. Baying " why have you forsaken us ? ", the state of Goinniatadevas Lntense application fco penance was (worthy to bej honored by the lords of serpents, gods and sages. "Younger brofcher, all my younger brothers have gone to penance ; if you, too, thus go to penance, this wealth has no attraction for nie ; do not go " this entreaty of your elder brother you heeded not and took diJcshe (initiafcion,; Gommatadeva, your heroic resolution i... 318745 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>100 embraoed hnn. Baying " why have you forsaken us ? ", the state of Goinniatadevas Lntense application fco penance was (worthy to bej honored by the lords of serpents, gods and sages. "Younger brofcher, all my younger brothers have gone to penance ; if you, too, thus go to penance, this wealth has no attraction for nie ; do not go " this entreaty of your elder brother you heeded not and took diJcshe (initiafcion,; Gommatadeva, your heroic resolution is ? pleasing to the wise. " Give up fche idea that your feet are in my territory ; when one thinks of it, the territory is neither yours nor niine, it is otherwise ; according to the saying of the birthless (Jina), faith, knowledge and strength are the highly esteemed qualities of the soul " — when your elder brother said thus, O Gommatadeva, you completely drove away the passion of pride from your mind. The despicable conduct of other guides who while exhorting their ascetics against the evils of false penance allow themselves to be closely associated with womenis surely like that of a? deceitful fceacher (Jcammariy- 6ja) ; Goniniatadeva, itis indeed befitting that you have undertaken such pen- ance as is the cause of unfading happiness to yourself and others and become a teacher. O Gommatadeva, when you firmly fixed your mind on the soul, the troup of the great ghHii (Jearmas) 1 , of which mohaniya is the chief, bowed, fied away and fell, and you acquired great strength, faith, knowledge and happiness 2 ; and further by the destruction of the aghati (karvias) you acquired final emancipation of unend- ing happiness. Gommatadeva, how fortunate are those who worship your lotus feet with fragrant fresh wild fiowers, look upon your form with joy, circumambulate it, and heartily praise you according to their knowledge : how fortunate (again) must those be who like Indra know you and are worshipping you. Though (as) Cupid 3 he had formerly the greatness of the empire of desire in him, and though the discus weapon, resembling the sun, discharged from the hand of Bharata, desired, along with the empire of the earth, his mighty arm, Bahubali fprsook them (the two empires) and took dikslie for the sake of the happiness of the empire of final emancipation : will people like us ever forsake them thus ? Thus did Sujauottamsa giadly praise Gommata-Jina with the desire of destroy- jng the many sins formerly committed in thought, word and body. Boppa is known as Sujanottamsa in the sense that worthy good people are ever his head- ornament (uttamsa), and not in the sense that he is the head-ornament of the good. This inscription in praise of Jina was composed by the knower of the doctrine of Jiua, conqueror of sin by his learning, Sujanottamsa of pure fame, honored by the assembly of good poets. A disciple of the eminent emperor of saiddhdntikas and lord of ascetics Nayakirti, versed in true knowledge, possessed of the science of soul-knowledge, was the lord of sages Balachandra of bright fame. By direction 1 See page 25, note 9. These lour are said to be the great characteristics of the soul. 8 Bahubali is believed to be Cupid incarnate.<noinclude></noinclude> 8009dmbiyolh3gcavg05z5rxun0dh0j ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೩ 104 120307 318746 2026-05-09T15:14:30Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 101 of that sage, Kavadamayya's Devana lovingly caused the inscription in praise of the virtues of the world-renowned Gommata-Jinendra composed with joy by Boppana-pandita, known as the ? leader (bappa) of Kannada poets, to be engraved ; and Rudra of Bagadage reverently caused the grand consecration to be made. 235 (86). Date about A. D. 1185. Be it well. For the eight kinds of worship of the Chaturvimsati-Tirthakaras caused to be made by the vadda-bya... 318746 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>101 of that sage, Kavadamayya's Devana lovingly caused the inscription in praise of the virtues of the world-renowned Gommata-Jinendra composed with joy by Boppana-pandita, known as the ? leader (bappa) of Kannada poets, to be engraved ; and Rudra of Bagadage reverently caused the grand consecration to be made. 235 (86). Date about A. D. 1185. Be it well. For the eight kinds of worship of the Chaturvimsati-Tirthakaras caused to be made by the vadda-byavahdri Basavi-setti of Mosale (see No. 197) in the enclosure of Gommatadeva of the holy place Belugula, the merchants of Mosale pledged themselves to give annually as follows— (Then follows a long list of names and amounts.) # 236 (87). Date about A. D. 1185. For the eight kinds of worship of Basavi-setti's Tirthakaras, the merchants of Mosale pledged themselves (to give) annually as follows — (Then follows a long list of names and amounts). 237 (88). Date ? A. D. 1196. ' (On the date specified), the mahd-pasdyita Vijayanna's son-in-law Chikka Madukarma, having purchased certain lands (specitied) in Gangasamudra from the mahd-mandaldchdrija Chandraprabha-deva, granted the same to provide fortwenty flower garlands for the daily worship of Gommatadeva. Good fortune. 238 (89). i Date ? A. D. 1198. (On the date specified), to provide for flowers for the worship of Gommatadeva, Kabi-setti's (son) Someya of Yagaliya granted certain lands (specified; to the mahd- mandaldchdrya Chandraprabha-deva, disciple of the senior (Hiriya) Nayakirti-deva. 239. Date A. D. 174,2. Mdrvddi — (On the date specified), the Panipatha Patadeva, father of Danachanda-Puravala, [came on a pilgrimage]. 240 (90). Dateabout A.D. 1175. Praise of the Jina-sasana. May there be obeisance. Obeisance to the lord of the three worlds, destroyer of births, Santi, who dispels the darkness (of ignorance) by the rays of authoritative arguments. Obeisance to Jina. • 26<noinclude></noinclude> 35a4n5lq9k2osqokhhvlz5jjh2qj947 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೪ 104 120308 318747 2026-05-09T15:14:55Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 102 (Lines 5-18, giving an account of Ganga-Raja, are identical with lines 4-20 of No. 73.) That great minister, dandandyaka, a millstone to traitors, Ganga-Raja— when Chola's sdmanta Adiyama, stationed as if a door in the camp of Talakadu, the frontier of Gangavadi-nadu above the ghats, refused to surrender the nddu which Chola had given, saying 'Fight and take it' — marched (against him) with the desire of victory; and the two armies met. O Ganga-chamup... 318747 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>102 (Lines 5-18, giving an account of Ganga-Raja, are identical with lines 4-20 of No. 73.) That great minister, dandandyaka, a millstone to traitors, Ganga-Raja— when Chola's sdmanta Adiyama, stationed as if a door in the camp of Talakadu, the frontier of Gangavadi-nadu above the ghats, refused to surrender the nddu which Chola had given, saying 'Fight and take it' — marched (against him) with the desire of victory; and the two armies met. O Ganga-chamupa, why do we require others in this part of the country for the task of describing the greatness of your prowess? Is not Dama who, while the destructive point of the sharp sword in your hand raised with the desire of victory was lifting up the skin of his back, fled in the direction of Kanchi enough? Ganga, unable to expose his body to the turn of your sword once in battle, the Tigula Dama escaped and took refuge in the forest, and, thinking of it again and again even now, is frightened like the deer day and night to the consternation 1 of his faithful wives. "Having remained till now in Talakadu astonishing people by his valour which put to flight many in any number of battles, the sdmanta Damodara, turning now his back on the flght through great fear of the blows of Ganga-Raja's sword, lives like a Saiva ascetic eating from a skull (or potsherd) from which (even) a dog will not eat. Marching alone rapidly, taunting and making them lose courage, he thus put them to flight. Moreover, he put to flight Narasinga-varma and all the other sdmantas of Choja above the ghats and brought the hole nddu under the dominion of a single umbrella, whereupon the grateful king Vishnu, being pleased, said "I am pleased; ask for a boon." Thereupon, though he knew that the king would give (anything that was asked), he did not ask like ordinary people for any other thing, but, intent on the worship of Jina, asked for Govindavadi amidst the plaudits of the earth. The noble-minded (Ganga) granted it indeed with joy for the worship of Gommatadeva, so that the assembly of sages, expressing approbation again and again, exclaimed "this is excellent." The Kondakunda line of the Mula-sangha is the most ancient in the Jaina creed; and the promoter of that line is undoubtedly the general Ganga, lay disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva who is celebrated as the disciple of the learned Kukkutasana-Maladhari-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiga-gana. He renovated all the basadis or Jaina temples of Gangavadi; he had the enclosure built around Gommatadeva of Gangavadi; having driven out the Tigulas, 2 he restored Gangavadi to Vlra-Ganga; was not Ganga-Raja a hundred-fold more fortunate than that former Raya 3 of the Gangas? By the power of dharma or virtue (otherwise bow) alone does the world conquer all enemies; let every one apply the highest quality (otherivise bow-string) there alone. May the illustrious emperor of philosophy, Gunachandra-d6va's son 'Literally, causing palpitation in the hearts of. s See page 39, note 2. "Chamupda-Raya.<noinclude></noinclude> 0kzwzb1jafhn8liwaemksqg1bsgdioj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೫ 104 120309 318748 2026-05-09T15:15:24Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 103 Nayakirtideva-munipa, a moon in raising the ocean the teachings of Jina, a treasury of literature, a roaring lion striking the head of the elephant the cunning Cupid, the birthplace of kindness, continue long (to guide us). Whcn returning from the conquest of the regions, the celebrated unequalled warrior king Narasim- ha visited with devotion the Jinas Gommata and Parsvanatha, as also the shrinc of the Chaturvimsati images, and granted for them with... 318748 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>103 Nayakirtideva-munipa, a moon in raising the ocean the teachings of Jina, a treasury of literature, a roaring lion striking the head of the elephant the cunning Cupid, the birthplace of kindness, continue long (to guide us). Whcn returning from the conquest of the regions, the celebrated unequalled warrior king Narasim- ha visited with devotion the Jinas Gommata and Parsvanatha, as also the shrinc of the Chaturvimsati images, and granted for them with joy Savaneru, Bekka and Kaggere to last till the advent of another age (kalpa). The Himalaya mountain Narasimha (caused to flow) from the deep pool the uplifted water-vessel through the spout Hulla's hand a Ganges stream to the middle of the pond the feet of Nayakirti-munisa. As formerly the rlower-arrowed (Cupid) was born for woman's pleasure to Vishnu and his lovely consort Sri, so to king Narasimha and his consort Echala-Devi was born the meritorious altruistic king Ballaja of victorious arm, a Yama to the race of mighty enemies. Laying siege to Uchchangi, vvhich was for a long time considered impreguable to enemies, king Ballala, a treasury of irresistible prowess, took the fort and seized the kings Kama-deva and the famous Odeya, and their treasury, women and troops of horses. Be it well. The great minister, sarvddhikdri, senior treasurer, Hullayya, lay disciple of Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti, having asked for and received from the hands of the pratapa-chakravarti vira-Ballala-Deva Savaneru, Bekka and Kaggere, granted the same to provide for the eight kinds of worship of Gommatadeva, PArsvadeva and the twenty-four Tirthakaras, and for gifts of food to ascetics. A moon to the ocean the paramdgama, disciple of the emperor of philosophy and lord of ascetics Nayakirti, versed in true and pure knowledge, was the lord of sages Adhyatmi-Balachandra. Who can thus make a great sdsana (or inscription) of the Yama of the end of time to the race of Cupid(/.e., Jina), a group of epitaphs, and a series of tanks and ponds as acts of reverence in memory of Nayakirtideva- saiddhantika? Who was so fortunate? — thus was Nayakirti spoken of on the earth. 241 (91). Date about A. D. 1175. Be it well. AU the jewel merchants, endowed with all good qualities, of the holy place Belugula, to provide for flowers for Gommatadeva and Parisvadeva, pledged themselves to pay annually for as long as the sun, moon and stars endure certain dues (specified) on coral. Good fortune. 242 (92). Date about A. D. 1175. Be it well. To provide for flowers for Gommatad6va, all the merchants of the holy place Belugula, including Gumi-setti's Dasaiya, L6keya-sahani's daughter<noinclude></noinclude> c2irswp3mkwrwmtdnkwgjdqd1ehunzp ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೬ 104 120310 318749 2026-05-09T15:15:40Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 104 Soraauve and others (two raore named), having purchased certain lands (specified) at Gangasaraudra and Gommatapura from the assembly, made over the same to the garland-maker with a charter to the effect that he wastoenjoy them for as long as the suu, raoon and stars endure. 243 (93). Date ? A. D. 1274. (On the date specified), to provide for fiowers for Gommatadeva and the Tirthakaras, Chenni-setti's son Kallayya, lay disciple of Chandrakirti-bha... 318749 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>104 Soraauve and others (two raore named), having purchased certain lands (specified) at Gangasaraudra and Gommatapura from the assembly, made over the same to the garland-maker with a charter to the effect that he wastoenjoy them for as long as the suu, raoon and stars endure. 243 (93). Date ? A. D. 1274. (On the date specified), to provide for fiowers for Gommatadeva and the Tirthakaras, Chenni-setti's son Kallayya, lay disciple of Chandrakirti-bhattaraka- deva, granted, as a perpetual endowment, 1 ga and 2 fa with the condition that no less than 6 garlands of flowers should be supplied. Good fortune. 244 (94). Date? A.D.1274. (On the date specifiedj, to provide for the daily anointrnent of Gommatadeva, a perpetual endowment of 4 gadydnas was made as an act of revereiice in memory of Medhavi-setti ot Barakanur, lay disciple of Prabhachandra-bhattaraka-deva, with the condition that 3 mdnas of milk should be supplied every day for as long as the sun and raoon last. The jewel merchants and the ? elayi should look after this charity. Good fortune. 245 (95). Date ? about A . D t 1274. Keti-seti, son of Soyi-seti of Halasur, paid 3 ga to provide for 3 mdnas of milk for the daily anointment of Gommatadeva. The milk should be supplied out of the interest on the sum by the jewel merchants for as long a,s the sun and moon last. Good fortune. 246 (96). Date A. D. 1273. Praise of the Jina-sasana. While the pratapa-chakravarti Hoysala-sri-vira-Nara- simha-Devarasa was in the capital Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdoin, in peace and wisdom — (on the date specified), Sambhu-deva, son of Madayya of Honnachagere, and others (three named), having purchased certain lands (specified) at Mattiyakere from the mahd-mandaldchdrya Nayakirtideva's disciple Chandraprabhadeva with exemption froin all imposts and a libation of water, granted tbe same for as long as the sun, moon and stars endure to provide for milk-offerings for Gommatadeva and the twenty-four Tirthakaras of the enclosure. Good fortune. 247 (97). Date? A.D.1274. (On the date specified), Adiyanna, son of Govinda-setti of Gerasape and lay disciple of Prabhachandra-bhattaraka-deva, granted, as a perpetual endowment.<noinclude></noinclude> 5xl7fzljszsdicfljv3o0sd5shvx92p ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೭ 104 120311 318750 2026-05-09T15:15:52Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 105 4 gadydnas, to provide for milk for the daily anointment of Gommatadeva. One balla of milk was to be snpplied for the daily anointment out of the interest on the sum at the rate of 1 hdga for each hon per month. The jewel merchants and the ? elame were to be the guardians of the money. They had to carry on (the charity) for as long as the sun, moon and stars endure. Good fortune. 248. Date A. D. 1742. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Kataraya... 318750 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>105 4 gadydnas, to provide for milk for the daily anointment of Gommatadeva. One balla of milk was to be snpplied for the daily anointment out of the interest on the sum at the rate of 1 hdga for each hon per month. The jewel merchants and the ? elame were to be the guardians of the money. They had to carry on (the charity) for as long as the sun, moon and stars endure. Good fortune. 248. Date A. D. 1742. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Kataraya and Giridhara-lala, sons of Vijaimala, and Mangataraya, son of Kataraya, (and) Benumala came on a pilgrimage to Gomatasvami. 249 (83). Date A. D. 1723 Praise of the Jina-sasana. Be it well. (On the date specified), the maha- rajadhiraja paramesvara, enjoying satisfaction from his anointment to the Karna- taka kingdom, possessed of supreme happiness and good fortune, of skilful means for protecting the six darsanas or schools of philosophy, pre-eminent among the learned, breaker of the pride of the wicked, lord of the Mahisura country, Dodda- Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaraiya, Moreover, the support of the people, liberal, truth- ful, merciful, captivator of the lady fame, modest, a fine abode of dharma, full of happiness, of increasing glory and valour, possessed of great merit, leader of the Kshatriyas, the great king Krishna-bhuvara, waxing like the brilliant moon, acquired the wealth of excellent dharma ; on seeing the face of the divine Gomata-Jinapa, which out-shone the sun and moon, on the mountain at the holy Belugula, was pleased, and, with horripilation, spoke. The purifier of the line of kings, the illustrious Krishna-Raja, granted, for the acquisition of the increase of merit, certain villages (named) including the village Belugula along with its ham- lets, as a sarvamdnya (i.e., exempt from all taxes), for as long as the seven oceans endure, with the sun and moon as witnesses, in order to provide for the worship and festivals of the lord of the seven parama-sthdna Gummata-svami. These vil- lages were granted for the Jina-dharma of Belugula. Further, the virtuous and pre-eminent king Krishna-Raja granted the village Kabale for the (upkeep of the) feeding-house, etc, situated near the Chikka-Deva-Raja pond (Jealydni). May this work of merit (dharma) at Belugula not fail and may our kings pro- mote with joy the growth of dharma for as long as the sun and moon last. Those who maintain this work of merit will obtain virtue, wealth, pleasure and final 1 The original has Saka 1621, but this agrees neither with the cyclic year given nor with the period of Krishna-Eaja-Odeyar I who reigned from A. D. 1713 to 1731. The year intendad is appa- rently &aka 1646 corresponding with $6bhakritu. 27<noinclude></noinclude> fizkb4bvczq7fj9rxdfcgel9uae9brj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೮ 104 120312 318751 2026-05-09T15:16:06Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 106 emancipation for generations. King Krishna's stone inscription exhorts thus May those who carry on this Jina-dharma with affection enjoy long life and great prosperity. The vile sinner who violates this shall incur the infamy of having slaughtered on the site of Kurukshetra and in Banarasi (Banares) seven crores of eminent sages, tawny cows and inen learned in the Vedas. May there be good fortune. 250 (84) Date A. D. 1631. (On the date spec... 318751 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>106 emancipation for generations. King Krishna's stone inscription exhorts thus May those who carry on this Jina-dharma with affection enjoy long life and great prosperity. The vile sinner who violates this shall incur the infamy of having slaughtered on the site of Kurukshetra and in Banarasi (Banares) seven crores of eminent sages, tawny cows and inen learned in the Vedas. May there be good fortune. 250 (84) Date A. D. 1631. (On the date specified), the maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara, lord of the city of Maisur, establisher of the six darsanas or schools of philosophy, and of dharma, Chama-Baja-Odeyarayj-a, — the lands of the temple-managers of Belugula having for a long time been mortgaged, — sent for_Chennanna, son of Kempappa of Hosa- volalu, and other mortgage-holders (two named) and said " I shall pay off the debt on your mortgage " ; whereupon Chennanna and all the other merchants and gavn- dus (nineteen named, including poet Panchabana's son Bomyappa and poet Bom- manna), in order that merit might accrue to their parents, gave up to the mortgagee temple-managers, with pouring of water, the mortgage bonds in the presence of Gummatasvami and their guru Charukirti-pandita-deva, and wrote this stone in- scription recording the release of the mortgage andstating that whoever claimed the debt that had thus been quitted should incur the sin of having slaughtered one thousand tawny cows and Brahmanas at Kasi and Ramesvara. 251 Date about A. D. 1118. (This inscription is identical with lines 1-36 of No. 240.) 252 Date about A. D. 1185. Be it well. For the eight kinds ot worship of the Chaturvimsati-Tirthakaras caused to be made by the vadda-vyavahdri Basavi-setti of Mosale (see No. 235), the jewel merchants and others pledged themselves to give annually as follows -(Then follows a very long list of names and amounts). 253 (82). Date A. D. 1422. Praise of the Jina-sasana. There was a minister of Bukka-Raya named Baicha- dandesvara, whose policy, worthy to be approved by all, exterminated the multitude of his enemies. If I speak of his liberality, the celestial tree (Sanfc&naka) enters the w^ay of the greedy ; if of his proficiency, that talk of Brihaspati hides somewhere ;<noinclude></noinclude> kmrlzxiggg8f1q1swcz5hsqtx2142to ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೪೯ 104 120313 318752 2026-05-09T15:16:22Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 107 if of his inexhaustible forbearance, the earth is affected by insensibility : how on earth is it possible for poets to praise the general Baichapa ? Frorn him were born three sons, conquerors of the world, graced with a lovely character, adorned by whoin the middle world became similar to the final beatitude of the Jainas (which is adorned) by the three jewels 1 . Honored in the world for his virtues was the general Mangapa, remover of the necklaces f... 318752 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>107 if of his inexhaustible forbearance, the earth is affected by insensibility : how on earth is it possible for poets to praise the general Baichapa ? Frorn him were born three sons, conquerors of the world, graced with a lovely character, adorned by whoin the middle world became similar to the final beatitude of the Jainas (which is adorned) by the three jewels 1 . Honored in the world for his virtues was the general Mangapa, remover of the necklaces from the large breasts of the wives of his adversaries, who made his younger brothers, the general Irugapa and Bukkana, highly famous by the abundance of his own glory. A chief seat of kindness, the sole shelter of virtuous conduct, a receptacle of veracity, ever swift-footed in run- ning on the track of the munificent, a supporting tree to (the creeper) dharma, the birthplace of forbearance, a rendezvous of goodness — this general Mangapa, an adherent of the Jainagama, spread his fame. His wife was Janaki, resplendent with the ornaments lovely character and virtues, as Janaki of slender round waist (was the wife) of Eaghava of charming glory. They had two sons, destroyers of hosts of enemies and purifiers of the path of dliarma ; the elder of them was the conqueror of the world, leader of the blessed, the general Baichapa. His younger brother, endowed with all virtues, was the general Irugapa, by the moonlight of whose fame the lotuses the faces of his enemies close even in daytime. Brahma, wipe off the writing on the forehead, otherwise your reputation as Brahma will disappear ; O Yama, build another royal city for the kings hostile to him ; host of Vetalas, increase the extent of yourbelliesfor drinking fresh blood ; — prince Irugapa was filled with fury to fight with his haughty enemies. When on the march of the general prince Irugapa the rays of the sun were obstructed bythe clouds of dust raised by the fierce blows of the hoofs of his charging mares, the lotuses the hands of his enemies closed, 2 the lilies his fame expanded, and the fire his prowess glowed. A lordly wild elephant, while walking in the court of an enemy's palace deserted in a hurry during Irugesvara's march, seeing his own refiection on a beautiful fragment of glimmering moon-stone (of the court) and striking it under the impression that it was a hostile elephant, broke one of his tusks, and was earnestly invoked at the time by the hosts of Vetalas thus — " O Gajanana, 3 protect, protect." The silly saying of cheats, namely, "Who is able to wipe off a letter written by Brahma on the broad forehead" ?, we do not believe ; because as soon as the general Irugendra was born on earth, his friend, though devoid of wealth, was supplied with abundant wealth, and his enemy, though possessed of wealth, was deprived of it. O general Irugendra, since your arm bore the burden of the earth which had been laid on the group of the hoods of the lord Sesha, that fortunate serpent, with the lines of his hair bristling 1 See page 33, note 1. "The enemies foldecl their hands in suhmission. ■ Ganesa has onl> one tusk.<noinclude></noinclude> s25fkgzq3cb1zk6qg3fzr22u4clqe1w ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೦ 104 120314 318753 2026-05-09T15:16:34Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 108 with intense joy caused by the constant close embrace of his wife, used his thous- andfold tongue in praising your virtues. Abundance of food, protection from danger, medicine and learning became his daily gifts ; injury to others, falsehood, passion for the wives of others, theft, and greed kept away at a distance from him. His liberality (was directed) .only towards worthy persons, his pity towards the poor, his looks towards Jina, his devotion towa... 318753 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>108 with intense joy caused by the constant close embrace of his wife, used his thous- andfold tongue in praising your virtues. Abundance of food, protection from danger, medicine and learning became his daily gifts ; injury to others, falsehood, passion for the wives of others, theft, and greed kept away at a distance from him. His liberality (was directed) .only towards worthy persons, his pity towards the poor, his looks towards Jina, his devotion towards the path of dharma, his ears towards listening to the fame of Jinendra, his tongue towards praising his virtues, hisbodily health towards bowing to him, his nose towards the excessive fragrance of his lotus feet, and his everything towards his service. While the world was made white by the fame of the general Irugapa, the talk of darkness was confined only to the hair of (women) with rolling eyes ; and while his long arm bore the circuit of the earth, the talk of mutual oppression was likewise confined only to their breasts. Bytheir ears with their ear-rings forgotten, by their foreheads with no marks fixed to them, by their dishevelled curls, by their breasts untouched by strings of pearls, and by their bimba-ke lips deprived of the redness (caused) by the betel, the wives of hos- tile kings very often make his great prowess manifest on all sides. The long-standing stain in her disc having been washed off by his fame, surpassing the river of the gods (Ganga), the moon, being clear, naturally swallows the beauty of the faces of women. To whom is he not worthy of homage, the ascetic Panditarya of a greatness worthy to be honored, the grains of dust of whose lotus-feet produce land for those who bow with devotion, the wave of the lustre of whose compassionate side-glances cleanses the heart, and the faultless fluency of whose speech destroys ignorance and self-conceit ? The roar of the discourse of the ascetic Panditarya, which is a war- rior on the neck (i.e., a vanquisher) of the succession of great self-conceit, fame and skill of the pleasant and rich sweetness of the stream of honey of the cluster of flowers of the Mandara tree, resembles indeed the celestial river (Ganga) rushing through the hollows of the matted hair of the dancing Eudra. The course for the first des- cent of compassion, a permanent abode of tranquillity, the fruit of the penance of proficiency, the fortunate source of the beauty of goodness, a lion to the mighty elephant Cupid, a mine of the nectar of poetry, a sun iu the sky of the Jaina path, — is Srutamuni, remover of the distress of those who bow to him. A Mandara moun- tain for churning the ocean logic, a rising sun to the lotus-grove grammar, the emperor of ascetics Srutamuni, with his mind purified every day by the supreme scriptures, increases (in glory). In his presence, at Bejugula, the holiest place in the world, that glorious brave general, called Irugapa, granted the most excellent village called Belugula for the perpetual enjoyment of Gummatesvara. (On the date specified), the leader of the assemblage of ministers granted with plea.sure the excellent holy place with its beautiful grove and with the new tank built by him- self. May this matchless holy place Belugula, a field for growing the rice the pure<noinclude></noinclude> ancsjhahwimtcknixdjyjqq7t4aeofa ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೧ 104 120315 318754 2026-05-09T15:16:48Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 109 fame of tbe general Irugapa, shine as long as the moon and stars ! (Two usual final verses. Good fortune. 254 (105). Date A. D. 1398. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Nabheya (Rishabha), Ajita, Sambhava, Nami, Vimala, Suvrata, Ananta, Dharma, Chandranka (Chandraprabha), Santi, Kunthu, Sumati, Suvidhi (Pushpadanta), Sitala, + Vasupujya, Malli, Sreya (Sreyamsa), Suparsva, Jalajaruchi (Padmaprabha), Ara, Nandana, Parsva, Nemi, Vlra, may these twenty-fo... 318754 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>109 fame of tbe general Irugapa, shine as long as the moon and stars ! (Two usual final verses. Good fortune. 254 (105). Date A. D. 1398. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Nabheya (Rishabha), Ajita, Sambhava, Nami, Vimala, Suvrata, Ananta, Dharma, Chandranka (Chandraprabha), Santi, Kunthu, Sumati, Suvidhi (Pushpadanta), Sitala, + Vasupujya, Malli, Sreya (Sreyamsa), Suparsva, Jalajaruchi (Padmaprabha), Ara, Nandana, Parsva, Nemi, Vlra, may these twenty-four gods grant good fortune in the world. May the destroyer of karma, knower of all things, Vira, the last Tirthauatha (or Tirthankara ), who is prais- ed by the three worlds as the maker of an excellent gift to his devotee, protect (us). At the court of that Vira-Jina were eleven (Rudra-sanJchydJi) Ganadharas, who had acquired the seven supernatural powers 1 and who sustain all ganas in right faith, knowledge and conduct, keeping them away from the false triad 2 also. Their names were Indrabhuti ( Gautama), Agnibhuti, Vayubhiiti, Akampana, Maurya, Sudharma, Putra, Maitreya, Maundya, Andhavela and Prabhasaka. I daily honor the seven ganas, namely, Purvajiia 3 , Vadi, Avadhijna 4 , Dhiparyayajfia 5 , Vaikriyika 6 , Sikshaka and Kevalajnani 7 , numbering respectively 300, 400, 1300, 500, 900, 9900 and 700. When Vira-Jina attained perfection (i.e., niriana), there were only three called Anubaddha-Kevalis, namely, Gautama, Sudharma and Jambu, by whom as by the Kevali, ? the continuity was kept up in this world. May my mind become purified through those five Srutakevalis, namely, Vishnu, Aparajita, Nandimitra, the guru Govardhana and Bhadrabahu, who, like the Kevalis, know everything through the scriptures. I bow to all the unchanging (AbJiinna) Dasapurvadharas who do not change their stainless conduct through the learning easily acquired by imparting instruction and study and who have mastered the ten extensive purvas 6 . They bore these names — Kshatriya, Proshthila, Gangadeva, Jaya, Sudharma, Vijaya, Visakha, Buddhila, Dhritishena, Naga, and Siddharthaka. May these five, namely, Nakshatra, Pandu, Jayapala, Kamsacharya and Drumashenaka, who are famed for the mastery of the eleven angas (Ekadasangadharis), abide in my mind. Loha, Subhadra, Jayabhadra and Yasobahu had mastered the anga known 'See page 16, note 2. *False faith, false knowledge and false conduct. 'Knowers of the ten pArvas. See note 8 below. 'Knowers of the remote or past. 'Knowers of the thoughts and feelings of others. 8 Possessors of the supernatural power of moving about in space without support. 'Possessors of perfect knowledge. 8 The Jaina scriptures consist of twelve angas, the last anga comprising, among other matters, fourteen pilrvas. 28<noinclude></noinclude> r9u2k4ppf0kgwk4a6p9shvl7cqzxjxr ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೨ 104 120316 318755 2026-05-09T15:17:05Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 110 as dchdra 1 (Acharangadharas) : these formed indeed the foundation-pillars of the jewelled palace the Jinendragama. When the illustrious Kumbha, Vinita, Haladhara, Vasudeva, Achala, Meru- dhira, Sarvajna, Sarvagupta, Mahidhara, Dhanapala, Mahavira, Vira, and many other suris, who were receptacles of brilliant penance and learning, had attained the blissful state, the lord of ascetics Kondakunda was born through the good fortune of the world. In orde... 318755 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>110 as dchdra 1 (Acharangadharas) : these formed indeed the foundation-pillars of the jewelled palace the Jinendragama. When the illustrious Kumbha, Vinita, Haladhara, Vasudeva, Achala, Meru- dhira, Sarvajna, Sarvagupta, Mahidhara, Dhanapala, Mahavira, Vira, and many other suris, who were receptacles of brilliant penance and learning, had attained the blissful state, the lord of ascetics Kondakunda was born through the good fortune of the world. In order to show that he was not touched in the least both within and without by dust (otherwise passion), the lord of ascetics, I believe, left the earth, the abode of dust, and moved four inches above. This lord of ascetics, the illustrious Umasvati, published the T atvdrthasidra, which forms valuable viaticum for people who undertake the journey in the path of salvation. Of him who had also the second name Gridhrapinchha was JBalakapinchha the disciple, the jewels of whose sayings form in the world fascinating ornaments to the lady salvation. May he long be victorious — Samantabhadra, whose sayings are an adamantine goad to the elephant the disputant and by whose power this whole earth became barren (i.e., was rid) of even the talk of false speakers. The clear jewel lamp of Samantabhadra's sayings lights up indeed the whole palace of the three worlds which is filled with all the categories stamped with the sydtkdra and whose interior is concealed by the darkness of the sayings of false speakers. His disciple, Sivakoti-stiri, whose body was like a pole for supporting the creeper penance, ornamented the Tatvdrthasutra, which is a boat for (crossing) the ocean of worldly existence. Formerly named Devanandi by his guru, 'then known as Jinendrabuddhi on account of his great intelligence, Pujyapada was so called by the learned because he was worshipped at the feet by the forest deities. Bhatta- kalanka, as if to make his name highly significant, rnade the world, which had been stained with the mire of the false sayings of the Saugatas and others, stainless on all sides. May Jinasena-suri, illuminated by the bright mirror of whose teaching the whole sacred history is understood by his followers, be victorious in the world. Bow ye to the eldest son of that lord of the gana (i.e., of Jinasena), a receptacle for modesty, the sole friend of the blessed people, of a conduct praised by the learned, giver of happiness to the world, devoid of the deep sleep of delusion, Gunabhadra, who has crossed the ocean of learning. Arhadbali, who, by means of the (eight-fold) omens consisting of the vyarijana, svara, nabha, tanu, lakshana, chhinna, bhauma and sakuna, knows, as if a witness, pleasure and pain, success and failure, and everything else in all the three times (past, present and future), and who shone with his two disciples Pushpadanta and Bhutabali, as if the celestial tree became possessed of two shoots to give fruit to the people of the world, made the Mula-sangha (consisting) of the Kondakunda 1 The first anga is named dchdra. Acharangadharas are also known as Prathamangadharas.<noinclude></noinclude> 0b0tsxt7mivtmo6csffpxfktkf4cwvc ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೩ 104 120317 318756 2026-05-09T15:17:36Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 111 lineage into four sanghas in order to ininimise hatred and other (evils) that might arise owing to the nature of the times. Let one make a difference in Lhe case of all heterodox sanghas such as the Sitambara and others which are of a form con- trary to rule ; but he who thinks of such a thing in the case of the Sena, Nandi, Deva and Simha sanghas is a heretic. Among these sanghas, the Nandi-sangha, an eye to the world, has the three sub-divisions gan... 318756 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>111 lineage into four sanghas in order to ininimise hatred and other (evils) that might arise owing to the nature of the times. Let one make a difference in Lhe case of all heterodox sanghas such as the Sitambara and others which are of a form con- trary to rule ; but he who thinks of such a thing in the case of the Sena, Nandi, Deva and Simha sanghas is a heretic. Among these sanghas, the Nandi-sangha, an eye to the world, has the three sub-divisions gana, gachchha and vali ; and vic- torious is the lofty Ingul6svara-vali of the pure Pustaka-gachchha of the virtuous Desi-gana of that sangha. In it were Naga, Deva, Udaya, Kavi, Jina, Megha, Prabha and Bala, with the suffix chandra; Deva, Sri, Bhanu, Chandra, Sruta, Naya, Guna, Dharma and others, with the suffix Jcirtideva; Desa, Sri, Chandra, Dharma, Indra, Kula, Guna, Tapo and other suris, with the suffix bhushana; as also Vidya, Dama, Indra, Padma, Amara, Vasu, Guna and Manikya, with the suffix nandi. 1 Destroyers of sin, breakers of the tusks of the elephants the dispu- tants, conferers of various kinds of good fortune, bees to the lotuses universal learn- ing, possessers of bright bodies uninfluenced by the world-conquerer Cupid, lofty by their pure conduct, and free from the ties of the world — were these celebrated ones. May he be victorious — Nemichandra, vvho is the tire inemi) of the wheel of the chariot dharrna taking one to one's desired goal and by the splendour of whose sweet speech, as by the ambrosial rays of the moon, the sun's heat, — which de- stroys the lilies (otherwise the earth), lights up the top of the peaks of mountains (otherwise burns up families with crores of fraud), rises every day (otherwise always falls upon) and is skilled in causing pain to the eye (otherwise in disturbing faithj — is allayed. The learned Maghanandi, who, adorned with samvara* and nirjara 3 , did not give access to sins, made his name truly significant (ma agha-nandi) in the world. In the lofty mountain of his high family, which had roaring lions (othemvise teachers who were lions to disputants) and big streams (otherwise a succession of gurus), rose Abhayachandra-d^va in worshipping whose feet the world delighted. Ever victorious is Abhayachandra, conqueror of the enemy Rahu or illusion, abandoner of association with the night or blame, the seat of all digits or arts, the abode of the lotus (dweller) or Lakshmi, associated with the victorious fortnight or side, possessed of the favour of the sun or friend, a jewel lamp of the assemblage of the stars orgood men 4 . His son, restrainor of the body by severe penance, praiser of Jinesa, destroyer of the desire for the objects of sense through the teachings of Jinendra, filler of the whole earth and the 1 The suffix has to be added in each case to form the name. 1 The stoppage of the inflow of karma. 'The falling away of karma from the soul. 4 In this verse by a pun on some of the words Abhayachandra is farourably contrasted with chandra, the moon.<noinclude></noinclude> 4a0jcm2y3pqj5do38yx2w39kx5u9evv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೪ 104 120318 318757 2026-05-09T15:17:49Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 112 regions with his spreading fame, Srutamuni, then occupied the position of gani (head of a gana). A fire to the forest worldly existence, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, the celestial cow in conferring wealth on the man bowing to him, enemy of the darkness sin on the earth, water to the rising heat of misery, of pure character, avoider of women, — was the great suri Srutamuni. The three fierce powerful dandas 1 which are the seat of great unhappiness... 318757 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>112 regions with his spreading fame, Srutamuni, then occupied the position of gani (head of a gana). A fire to the forest worldly existence, a sun to the lotuses the blessed, the celestial cow in conferring wealth on the man bowing to him, enemy of the darkness sin on the earth, water to the rising heat of misery, of pure character, avoider of women, — was the great suri Srutamuni. The three fierce powerful dandas 1 which are the seat of great unhappiness and the seed of sin, the three-fold gdrava? which causes dishonor and increases the ocean of offence to others, the three salyas 3 resembling an arrow, the three faults originating in sinful speech which pierces the vitals of great bodily happiness — these the chief of sages Sruta- muni alone abandoned. Then came to the position of gani Abhinava-Srutamuni who, by the lustre of his body, increased, like the full moon, the ocean of the beginningless and endless paramdgama (Jaina scriptures) among the constellation of his (Srutamuni's) disciples' disciples on the earth. In the path rendered naturally difficult by the bitter debate of opponent speakers, in new poetry pleasing to the ear by soft and sweet words giving happiness and delight, in mantra (incantation), in tantra (charm), in yantra (amulet), in all worthy arts, or in the ocean of grammar, who else is proficient delighting in universal learning like the sage Srutamuni ? A Pujyapada in grammar, conqueror of all heretical faiths, a Deva (? Akalankadeva) in the science of logic, a Gautama in the true doctrine taught by Jina, a Kondakunda in soul-knowledge, a Vardhamana in destroying Cupid, a rain-cloudto the fire of sorrow, — who in the three worlds was thus celebra- ted like Srutamuni ? Worship ye the stainless moon the chief of sages Srutamuni, possessed of abundant pure faith iD the well-organised Jaina path, wonderful suc- cess of very great intelligence wished for by the assemblage of eminent scholars and marvellous conduct, a terror to the succession of births, and a friend even to the fresh iotuses the blessed. That Abhayachandra-suri's younger brother was the illustrious Srutakirtideva who, by his charming conduct, illustrated in full the characteristics taught by Jinendra. In the knower of all V6das, ridder of the dis- tress of mind, conqueror in all debates, rejoicer in good conduct, possessor of bright clear intelligence, praiser of the feet of Jina, Vjsvavidyavindda (delighter in univer- sal learning) 4 — he sought all protection. Then came to the position of gani his son, the illustrious Charukirti, by whose fame, filling the three worlds, the unequal moon is made to wane constantly even now, and by the herd of active wild elephants of whose discourse the rising lotuses of eloquent disputants, though abodes of Lakshmi and the bright rays of the sun (otherwise deeply attached to their friends), were rooted out. This lord Charukirti I See page 22, note 3. II Ibid., note 2. Ibid., note 1. * A previous stanza leads us to suppose that this was probably a title of Srutamuni.<noinclude></noinclude> oun7no1aoa1iig8yuip0vm3s6282a29 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೫ 104 120319 318758 2026-05-09T15:18:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: of eharming glory, acoomplisher of everything that had to bc aocomplished, delighter in universal learning rendered bright by the removal of? knowable, un- knowable and other kinds of ignorance, who was bowcd to at the feet by IJings and whose charming and excellent discourse spread tc the regions, madc fche great dis- putant showing pride at thc court of the king barren of speech. When kiug Ballala, encloser of the forces of strong (enemies), terrifier in... 318758 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>of eharming glory, acoomplisher of everything that had to bc aocomplished, delighter in universal learning rendered bright by the removal of? knowable, un- knowable and other kinds of ignorance, who was bowcd to at the feet by IJings and whose charming and excellent discourse spread tc the regions, madc fche great dis- putant showing pride at thc court of the king barren of speech. When kiug Ballala, encloser of the forces of strong (enemies), terrifier inwar by his cavalry, was verily in a moribund condition through severe illness, he quickly restored him to health. Hav- ing himself crossed through the all-knowing Abhayasuri the shoreless ocean of ali science, he similarly caused? another Abhayasuri and Simhanarya to cross the same ocean. The virtuous disciple of that teacher of rules (siitra) efticaeious in crushing wicked sin, of eloquent speech tiowing with nectar, destroyer of sin, a sun in unfold- ing the lotuses his followers, of a glory pervading all regions, was the ilhlstrious suri Pandita, who willingly stayed in the city of Belugula for the promotion of cUiarma. In that (city), excelling the city of the gods, had Chamunda-Raja, with dcvotion and effort, auspiciously set up on the mountain, for cmancipation, thc lord Bhujabali- (rimmiata, incomprehensible to performers of sacrifices; similarly, another, of pure conduct, made there, astheemperor famous in the three worlds"in Kailasa, adorable imagesof Jina, of a forin glorious in the three times (past, present and future). Let the illustrious Pandita adorn that brilliant matchless place, like king Arkakirti, with a splendid enclosure, fiight of steps etc. ; itisfitting; but it is a wonder that having bathed seven times the head of the ornament of the three worlds U. e., Gommata) he cleansed the whole world of mire (sin) and adornecl it with immense merit. We do not know whether through anointing with milk or through his own spotless fame this brave one made the principal mountains the mountains of Siva (Kaiiasas), the earth crystalline, tlie elephants of the regions the elephants of the gods (Airavatas), thc seven oceans oceans of milk, the clouds above clouds of autmnn, the Naga world crowded with Seshas, ancl heaveti (srnroa) fiooded with the contents of the broken nectar-pot. As Indra performed on Me^ra the anointment oii birth, just so did this suri perform another to the god on this mountain showing it-to us and to all people ; the stainless one also showed (to us) again the virtuous path, though for a long time concealed by the masses of darkness the teachings of heretics, by completely removing them as Puru in former times. mean Kanada, take refuge in a corner suitable for sleep ; O miserable Maimamsa, give up high hope in your eloquent debates and be off quickly ; senseless Bauddha, you are foolish, get away soon; ( ) Sankhya, do not come for fight ; — the illustrious Abhayastrri, a lion among dis- putants, destroys the elephants great disputants. Both Charukirti and Isvara possess everlasting power, possess omniscience, possess lordship of speech and auspiciousness 1 ; but the one was a devotee of Jina, 1 There is a pun here on the words Tsvara, Barvajna, Girlsa and Siva which are all names of Sankara. 29<noinclude></noinclude> gc7jhkfnf2t5u93becs7aycye9g1c2w ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೬ 104 120320 318759 2026-05-09T15:18:14Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 114 tlic other was not a devotee of Jina (otherwisjs was dressed in a skin); the one with his inteiligence bestowed the gold mountain on a mdrgana (suppliant), the other with his great dullness placed a mdrgana (arrow) on the Gold mountain 1 . Manmatha, when formerly consumed by the thundering fianies of the fire from the ■eye on the forehead of Siva, P&rvati was the elixir vitte for you ; but when burnt up by the fire of the penance of the good sage Char... 318759 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>114 tlic other was not a devotee of Jina (otherwisjs was dressed in a skin); the one with his inteiligence bestowed the gold mountain on a mdrgana (suppliant), the other with his great dullness placed a mdrgana (arrow) on the Gold mountain 1 . Manmatha, when formerly consumed by the thundering fianies of the fire from the ■eye on the forehead of Siva, P&rvati was the elixir vitte for you ; but when burnt up by the fire of the penance of the good sage Charukirti, chief of the omniscient (otJierwise superior to Sarvajfia or Siva), and blown away by thetempest of his good conduct, what will be your refuge ? In order to expiate the sin incurred by union with her grandfather (otJierwise Brahma), Sarasvati plunged into the Ganges of Charukirti's discourse. His mouth the abode of Vani, his heart full of mercy, his conduct pure, his body the sole dwelling of tranquillity, his great merit worthy of being esteemed by all good people, the group of his excellent qualities pleasing to the ear of all the learned, — may the lord of ascetics Charukirti, of eminent kind- ness, be long victorious in the world. Making the ignorant wise, the poor wealthy the lowly respectable, the wicked good, the sorrowing happy, the proud virtuous ; following the conduct of Samantabhadra ; causing prosperity to bowing chiefs, — Ch&rukirti, of a fanre charming like the moonlight, is victorious in the world. Charvaka, forsake your pride ; Sankhya, give up the row of your titles before- hand ; Bhatta, you are beaten by (his) innumerable brilliant resources ; Kanada, abandon speedily and for ever your high conceit, the cause of your grief ; for the renowned Simhanarya comes striking down other disputants. Devoted to the feet of that Pandita, possessed of right knowledge and conduct, intent on mak- ing great gifts, were the two rulers of that region, Hariyana, lovely like the moon and Manikka-deva, equal to Arjuna-deva. In order to achieve their favorite <r//w/>/a — the destroyer of the enemy Jcarma and the bestower of great happiness — which was difficult of accoinplishment, by the honorable 2 supreme rite oisanydsa, all these fortunate tranquil ones made all people the abodes of peace by the streams of the nectar of their discourse, and, meditating on the feet of Jinendra, abandoned their bodies and attained the state of the gods. (On the date specified), the great Pandita attained'the state of the gods. Then followed his disciple Abhinava-Panditadeva-suri, whose farne formed a bright mir- ror to the faces (of the ladies) of the points of the compass: having made over to him his duty of the promotion of dharma, Panditarya attained emancipation. Tathagata, head-jewel of the fickle, you vainly torment yourself with the constant desire to prove the true to be a bundle of falsehood; to tell you the truth: (you will do well to) give up your love of debate and take to your hsels according to the great worldly saying 'if alive, one sees happines'; for Panditarya reduces to ashes, as the fire the trees on earth, hostile disputants. Ever resplendent is the modest 1 According to the PuraPas »Siva used Meru as his bow when destroying Tripura. Manycna is probably a mistake for mdnycna.<noinclude></noinclude> 4tb58x7k6rhtm8y1z1abnn5fgaf9t59 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೭ 104 120321 318760 2026-05-09T15:18:24Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Abhinava-Panditarya, possessed of good marks and alert in causing bappiness, vh<> is a boat at hand to the people that are ignorantly fond of (their) bodios resemb- ling the little waves of the shoreless ocean of worldly existence and caused by the kiijas ] and are harassed by the aquatic animals of unhappiness, and whose feet of wonder-working niovements aro worshipped by new foliowers. He, through de<<- tion to his guru, caused to be made at an auspicious... 318760 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>Abhinava-Panditarya, possessed of good marks and alert in causing bappiness, vh<> is a boat at hand to the people that are ignorantly fond of (their) bodios resemb- ling the little waves of the shoreless ocean of worldly existence and caused by the kiijas ] and are harassed by the aquatic animals of unhappiness, and whose feet of wonder-working niovements aro worshipped by new foliowers. He, through de<<- tion to his guru, caused to be made at an auspicious time on an auspicious day along with other ganis and erainent house-holders, an epitaph to him, filling all regions and at tho same time satisfying the desires of all by thc sounds of all musi- cal mstruments and gifts of all jewels. May this inscription, composed according to his ability with a view to fina, emancipation by Arhaddasa and devoted to the praise of the triad of the authorsof Sdstras, be victorious on earth as long as tho moon, tho stars, the sun and Meru enduro. 255 (106) Date A. D. 1409. In the glorious Karnata cotmtry is an excellent city of thename of Gangavati in it was the pious Manikyadeva, devoted to gifts, fasting and observances, whose lawful wife, an abode of virtuos, was B&chayi ; and to them was born an illustrious son nained Mayanna, who was adorned with the jcwels of good qualities and was a disciple of Chandrakirti. Be it well. COn the date specified), that excellent believer, renowned as tho crest-jewel of perfect faith, havmg purchased after worship of the feet of the god two hhandugas of wet land of the ddnaidle (ahns-house) under the Gangasamudra tank of Belugula in the presence of the jewel-merchants and gaudugal (two named) of Bolugula and granted the same to provido for thc midday worship of eight kinds of Gummatanatha, acquired unusual fame and morit. Good fortune. 256 1.107;. Date about A. D. 1181} On the petition of the virtuous fawn-eyed Achala-devi, the noblo wifo of the chief Chandramauli, the generous king Yiia-Ballala granted for the worship of the feet of Gummatanatha of Belgula the Bekka region to continue for as long as the earth and ocean endure. These are the boundaries of the village thus granted with pouring of water. (Here follow the boundaries). May the village granted continue as long as tho moon and sun last. Good fortuno. 1 See page 22, not 1. 1 See No. 327. It is uather curious that bhis inscription is found at the bottom of the slab after the more moderr. ones, Nos. 254 and 255. The characters, too, appear to be of a later period<noinclude></noinclude> mjtq8mgtpiycc42007x7if7i2ffaw61 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೮ 104 120322 318761 2026-05-09T15:18:50Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 116 257. Date A. D. 1455. Praise of the Jina-sasana Bc it well. (On the date 1 specified), — Be it well ; Charukirti-panditadeva, his disciple Abhinava-Panditadeva, the gavudugal of Beluguja-nadu, many of the jewel-merchants, thc pandita-sthdnikas, and physi- cians 258 (108). Date A. D. 1432. Victorious is the brilliant doctrine, of unassailable greatness, of Jina, which refutes false doctrines and is the sole controller of the goddess of emancip... 318761 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>116 257. Date A. D. 1455. Praise of the Jina-sasana Bc it well. (On the date 1 specified), — Be it well ; Charukirti-panditadeva, his disciple Abhinava-Panditadeva, the gavudugal of Beluguja-nadu, many of the jewel-merchants, thc pandita-sthdnikas, and physi- cians 258 (108). Date A. D. 1432. Victorious is the brilliant doctrine, of unassailable greatness, of Jina, which refutes false doctrines and is the sole controller of the goddess of emancipation. ()f unlimited joy, consisting of perfect knowledge, remover of fear by niighty power, of all-seeing greatness, — may the supreme light pervade the heart. May they dwell in my heart — the Tirthakaras who, taking on board the ship of sacred lore, — possessed of all brilliant jewels, freed from bilge-water {otherwise saving the ignorant), containing cabins of various modes of argument, painted with thc lime (or nectar) of the sydthdra, and furnished with the high mast of compassion for living creatures — others (found) in the middle of the ocean of worldly existencc, carry them over to the island of immortality. Among them was the lord of the three worlds, Vardhamana-muni of exalted greatness, the last Tirthanatha, even the brightness of whose body disclosed to all those uear at hand their former and future births. May the adorable pre-eminent head of the gana, Gautama, praised by the chief sages, who acquired eininence by attaining the position of heir-apparent to that last lord of the world of intelligence, be victorious. In his pure and famous line, adorned with the bright jewels of perfect conduct, arose on the earth the lord of ascetics Bhadrabahu, as the full moon in the milk ocean. Pre-eminent for the wealth of perfect intelligence, of brilliant perfection of conduct, breaker of the bond of larma, of a fame increased by the growth of penance, Bhadrabahu of super- natural powers lifted up here thc pure doctrine of the Siddhas beautifully composed with faultless words. Though the last of the lords of sages the Srutakevalas on earth, Bhadrabahu became the foremost leader of the learned by his exposition of the meaning of all the scriptures. His disciple was Chandragupta, who was bowed to by the chief gods on account of his perfect conduct and the faine caused by the greatness of whose severe penance spread into other worlds. From the renowned mine of his line came forth a faultless row of jewels of ascetics. in which was resplendent, like the central jewel, the lord of sages Kundakunda, destroyer of the fierce dandas. 2 ln his pure 1 The cyclic year given as corresponding to the Saka year 1371 is Yuva ; but Yuva-S'aka 1378. a See page 22, note 3.<noinclude></noinclude> kngq6mtwvj8w0t02etymucgpm5uph9o ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೫೯ 104 120323 318762 2026-05-09T15:19:01Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 117 • linearose thc knowerof thc import of everj tliing, the exccllcnt sage Umasvati-muni, 1 who reduced to siitras (or aphorisms) thc import of the hdstras taught by Jina. Intent on the protection of living creatures, that ascctic bore, indeed, thc fcathers of a vulture, and was from that tinie called by the learned Gridhrapinchhaoharya. Froni him sprang the light of the family of ascetics, Balakapifichha, of exalted penance, by even the mere contact wi... 318762 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 117 • linearose thc knowerof thc import of everj tliing, the exccllcnt sage Umasvati-muni, 1 who reduced to siitras (or aphorisms) thc import of the hdstras taught by Jina. Intent on the protection of living creatures, that ascctic bore, indeed, thc fcathers of a vulture, and was from that tinie called by the learned Gridhrapinchhaoharya. Froni him sprang the light of the family of ascetics, Balakapifichha, of exalted penance, by even the mere contact with whose body the wind converted poison, etc, into nectar. Then arose the promulgator of the doctrine of Jina, Samanta- bhadra, of amiable form, the severe fall of the thunderbolt of whose speech reduced to powder the mountains of hostile disputants. Then (came) the supporter of the kingdom of dharma, Pujyapada, whose feet were worthy of worfehip by the chief of the gods, and the merits of whose scholarship are (even) nowproclaimed by the sdstras he brought to light. Endowed with universal intelligence, possessor of the satisfaction of having accomplished his high mission, destroyer of the bow of Cupid, he became just like Jina, and was hence appropriately designated Jinendrabuddhi by the ascetics. May he be victorious — the sage Pujyapada, unri- valled in the power of heaiing, whose body was purified by a visit to the Jina in Videha, and the touch of the water used for washing whose feet had indeed the virtue of turning iron to gold. After him, the leader of the sages versed in the sdstras was Akalanka-suri, the rays of whose discourse enlightened all truths concealed by the darkness of false (doctrines). When that great sage had gone to the region of heaven as if to ? join the pre-eminent lords of heaven, among the lords of sages sprung from his line there arose on the earth these varieties of the sanglia. The great sangha of ascetics, for- ming itself into four varieties of a friendly character, shone as if the adorable Jinendra had acquired four faces similar to one another. Amidst the learned divine ascetics who belonged to the different sanghas Deva, Nandi, Simha, and Sena, of different countries, and who followed the right dharma in all their conduct, celebra- ted was the Nandi-sarigha. May the Irigulesa line, the causer of good fortune to the earth, of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Nandi-sarigha, be victorious. In it was born the renowned ascetic Srutakirti-bhattaraka, intent' on protecting all creatures, subduer of the senses, acquirer of great glor}^ by the pro- motion of the Siddha (or Jina) doctrine, destroyer of all mental darkness by the moon of his brilliant discourse. Having made his followers dutiful and having left to them the great load of his learning and to the earth the load of his body, that peaceful one attained the world of gods by samddhi. That Digambara having at- tained the world of gods, not only do his lofty character and virtues abide on the earth but also his fame acquired by the practice of penance which destroyed the valour derived from his fierce bent bow of the excessively proud Cupid. From him sprang Charukirti-muni, of unequalled glory and of a fame that made the points of 1 In other inscriptions, such as No. 64, etc, he is identified with Kundakunda. 30<noinclude></noinclude> ai9509qu0w1gn8cih39biyegfq2lyof ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೧ 104 120324 318763 2026-05-09T15:19:14Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 119 descent, character, good qualities, intelligence, learning and appearance he was worthy, he placed hini in the position of a suri 1 and felt himself satisfied. Then, once upon a time, recognising that but little of his life rernained, fche sinless one thought to himself thus:— "Making over my gana to this able one, I shall perform penance worthy of sam&dhi". Having thus reflected in his mind, fche sage who was the leader of the gana and kind to his fo... 318763 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>119 descent, character, good qualities, intelligence, learning and appearance he was worthy, he placed hini in the position of a suri 1 and felt himself satisfied. Then, once upon a time, recognising that but little of his life rernained, fche sinless one thought to himself thus:— "Making over my gana to this able one, I shall perform penance worthy of sam&dhi". Having thus reflected in his mind, fche sage who was the leader of the gana and kind to his followers, sent for his son who was at the head of the gana and distinguished for his learning and character, and address* ing hini thus — "This gana, an abode of goodqualities, has descended in my line; you have indeed to protect it as I have done", made over to him his own favorite gana. Grief at (the prospect of) separation from his preceptor caused dejection in his face which he soothed by his gentle words; does dust resting on the lotus remain when blown by the gentle breath of a woman ? Well disposed towards the learned, devoted to the protection of living creatures, refuter of false creeds, destroyer of all faults, conqueror of the power of Cupid, that master of philosophy attained divinity, the fruit of good deeds. On his departure, this lord of sages, occupying that suri's position and meditating on his lotus feet, highly promoted the sangha by his blameless qualities, learning and character. Doing what ought to be done, eschewing what ought not to be done, protecting the sarigha, and increasing blameless dharma, this one of great intellect made his preceptor's instructions fruitful. This sage put an end on the earth to the exceedingly haughty uproar of the excessively proud disputants of false creeds by his faultless words skilled in adopting the beauty of the cluster of waves rising from the ocean whirled by the revolving mountain of the gods (Mandaraj. " Say, who are you, woman?" ' The fame of Srutamuni.' " Why have you come ?" ' Brahman, I am searching every where on the earth for a learned man like my beloved.' "Is there not Indra?" ' He is the destroyer of families (otherwise mountains).' " Is there not Kubera?" 'Heis a bad man (otherwise Kinnara, an epithet of Kubera)'. "Where has Sesha gone?" ' He is a slanderer (ptherwise double-tongued).' " And Kudra?" ' He is*a herdsman (otheriviie lord of souls).' Ornaments pleasing to the heart of the goddess of Speech, resembling the honey of the flowers of the Mandara tree, rejoicing all people, his words pour ambrosia into the ears of the leading poets. This is a wonder: though auspicious ■on all sides, he is not Samantabhadra ; though his feet are worthy to be worshipped by 6ri, he is not Pujyapada ; though possessed of peacock's feathers, he is not Mayurapinchha; though inconsistent (otherwise ? free from bondage), he is not in- consistent. To slaythat great exponent of the dharma enunciated by Jinendra, that illuminator of the-line of sages, a disease was secretly sent, like a spy, by Kali. As a wicked man, attaching himself to a respectable person, swallows him up in the end, so, gradually enteringhis body, it reduced his strength andtormented 1 See page 6, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> a5cefzwlbokm5oo1iza5y9lh1estuhd ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೨ 104 120325 318764 2026-05-09T15:19:24Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 120 him. Of him, possessed of astonishing conduct, the limbs became lean but not the observances; the body trembled owing to the severity of the illness, but not the mind : such (devotion to) daily duties 1 was very rare. That strong-minded one became possessed of relish in the path of emancipation, joy in dharma and tran- quillity in mind, as the malady, the cause of feelings contrary to them, spread through the body. As it spread through thelimbs, the a... 318764 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>120 him. Of him, possessed of astonishing conduct, the limbs became lean but not the observances; the body trembled owing to the severity of the illness, but not the mind : such (devotion to) daily duties 1 was very rare. That strong-minded one became possessed of relish in the path of emancipation, joy in dharma and tran- quillity in mind, as the malady, the cause of feelings contrary to them, spread through the body. As it spread through thelimbs, the ascetic, making himself sure of its incurability, went to his elder brother, bowed to his feet, and with folded r hands spoke thus: — glorious lover of dharma Panditendra-yogiraja, by the favour of your feet I have acquired everything — pure fame, learning, austerity, penance, and undying merit ; what is there here for me who have accomplished my duty and am desirous of the Kalpa or upper world ? What is there miserable in the three worlds except the body ?, and when attacked with disease its reproach is beyond words. prominent one among the scholars who know* all the duties of the good, the mode of abandoning the body through meditation has to be given (? taught) to me. Having thus made a suitable request and haviug received saUeJchana 2 appropri- ate to him from the lord of ganis, though often dissuaded by him, the sage calmly reflected on what was to be refiected upon (as follows) — The living creature, having fallen into the middle portion of the ocean of the horrible wordly existence containing groups of whales and alligators in the shape of great calamities and terrible lofty waves in the shape of death and life, suffers torment day and night. This body, an abode of misery, is indeed flt to be aban- doned not only to the sky-clad (i.e., the Jainas) but also to all people; hence it is that sages always exert themselves with eagerness for its riddance here by severe mortification of the body and other (means). The collection of the objects of sense is a poison full of all sorts of danger; it causes, alas! to living creatures that touch it infatuation (otherwise insensibility or swoon) in many births ; hence it is that the all-forbearing sages give it up and enter the imperishable state resulting from the destruction of all kmds of karma. Which enlightened man will move about on the earth leaning on the staff of the body, which is in- contact with the burning fire of misery, which is burnt by the solar heat of the horrible wordly existence, and which is soaked with the oil of the lovely objects of sense such as garlands of flowers, sandal, etc. ? Woroen having been created, why create sins ? ; the body having been created, why create the nether worldi?; the sons and others having been created, why create enemies? — thus did the creation of Bramha prove- vain. This boyhood is indeed the seed of mnch misery ; tbis wealth of youth is. burnt up by intense passion ; that old age is the abode of the weapon of wrath ; — thus does each state of the body produce calamity. By the merit of former births. 1 Avasyaka. See page 54, note 2. 2 See page 2, note 2.<noinclude></noinclude> iyhxst9tjki7epnu59xrpmi0rg2hzhu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೩ 104 120326 318765 2026-05-09T15:19:38Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 121 have I acquired a good birth, a healthy body, rare intelligence, association with the good, and devotion to the Jaina faith ; who else is then ao fortunate as myself ? Having thus refljected on the whole nature of the world and found it evanes- cent, the ascetic composed himself, and, meditating on his own Uature withi hall- closed eyes and an unshaken mind, applied himself thus to sdmddhi. Installing the Siddha form in the middle of the heart-lotus... 318765 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>121 have I acquired a good birth, a healthy body, rare intelligence, association with the good, and devotion to the Jaina faith ; who else is then ao fortunate as myself ? Having thus refljected on the whole nature of the world and found it evanes- cent, the ascetic composed himself, and, meditating on his own Uature withi hall- closed eyes and an unshaken mind, applied himself thus to sdmddhi. Installing the Siddha form in the middle of the heart-lotus and sprinkling it with original prayers (mantras) reserabling flowing nectar, Srutamuni, abandoning his body, died amidst the shouts of praise of the assembly of sages. Freed froin sin and illusion, he reached, among the ? stages of enjoyment (bhogdngaka), the imperishable Kalpa (or upper world) charming with its interior and flight of steps freed from dust by the fall of the stream of the tears of joy of bowing celestial women. ()n the depar- ture of the ascetic the world becaine a void ; the mind of living creatures, becom- ing weak, was soon filled with the darkness of perplexity; (the rire of) grief blazed making the tears warm : — what will not uubearable separation from the great do ? Which kings (otheriuise mountains) did not bear that great sage's feet (otherioise rays) on their heads? Whose heart was not captivated by that great scholar's pure conduct ? That great sun the sage has set by the power of destiny. O wise men, strive ye to kil] that destiny w 7 ith penance. This epitaph of Srutamuni, who had amassed religious merit, was set up in the notion that honor paid to the spot where those of blameless conduct departed to the other world would indeed be honor paid to them. May it long endure. On the date fspecified) in the year Paridhavi corresponding to the Saka year reckoned by the arrows, the arrows, the fires and the moon '1355), w 7 as it set up. May the great divine light, which is devoid of all acts, free from obstruction, highly exalted, free from ignorance, matchless, sleepless, beyond the range of speech and thought, above the power of the world, and the foremost, ever abide in my heart. Capable of producing good musical modes (otlterwise joy to the good) by its association with the sound (otherwise suggested meaning) of the composition, the poetry of the poet Mangaraja resembles the lute of Sarasvati. 259 (117.) Date? A.D. 1619. (On the date specified), the virtuous devotee of the supreme Jinesvara Hiri- yanna, the beloved son of Senabdva (the accountant) Sayanna; — a Brahman of the Kasyapa-gotra and a disciple of Panditadeva, residing in Somanathapura reckoned as an immeraorial village of Konga-nadu, — and his wife Mahadevi, having seen the divine feet of Gummatanatha-svami, attained the path of salvation. 31<noinclude></noinclude> s1mu6o8ujguxvsx1xf4p4aiux0rj1ca ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೪ 104 120327 318766 2026-05-09T15:29:18Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 122 260. Date A.D. 173:1 Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Makhisa . son of Kheramasa, and of Vanaposa was fruitful. 261. Date A.D. 1730. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specifiedi, the pilgrimage of Hirasa, son of Kheramasa, • . . . was fruitful. 262. Date A.D. 1740. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Jaga ....... son of Kheramasa and grandson of Dharamasa, was fruitful. 263. Date A.D. 1720. Mdrvddi.... 318766 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>122 260. Date A.D. 173:1 Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Makhisa . son of Kheramasa, and of Vanaposa was fruitful. 261. Date A.D. 1730. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specifiedi, the pilgrimage of Hirasa, son of Kheramasa, • . . . was fruitful. 262. Date A.D. 1740. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Jaga ....... son of Kheramasa and grandson of Dharamasa, was fruitful. 263. Date A.D. 1720. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Chageba ; son of Hasasa and grandson of Hirasaha of the Ugharavala sect, along with Kirti of ? Bhandeveda and Sonabai, Rajai, Gromai, Radhai and Munnai, made the pilgrimage fruitful 264. Date ? A.D. 1706. (This inscription merely specifies the date.) 265. Date about A.D. 1145. Be it well. Bharateivara-dandanayaka, lay disciple of Gandavimukta- saiddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, had this made. 266. Date about A.D. 1145. (Same as the previous inscription). 267 (115.) Date about A. D. 1160. Be it well. The great minister, a treasure to the blessed, a leading hero of<noinclude></noinclude> 261megrrg1ixdxs2yf0uwfhhtc2d5ya ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೫ 104 120328 318767 2026-05-09T15:29:34Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1-23 the ariny, a charming figure in the battle-field, younger brother of Mariyane- dandanatha, a Karna in making gifts, Bharatamayva-dandanayaka caused to be made these images of Bharata and Bahubali-kevali and these basadis for beautify- ing the sides of the entrance to the holy place. He also had the happaliye (? railing.) of this ? hall and this grand flight of steps made, and the happa/ige of the? hall around Gommatadeva built. Moreover, that lord of... 318767 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>1-23 the ariny, a charming figure in the battle-field, younger brother of Mariyane- dandanatha, a Karna in making gifts, Bharatamayva-dandanayaka caused to be made these images of Bharata and Bahubali-kevali and these basadis for beautify- ing the sides of the entrance to the holy place. He also had the happaliye (? railing.) of this ? hall and this grand flight of steps made, and the happa/ige of the? hall around Gommatadeva built. Moreover, that lord of wide-spread fame, Bharata-chamupa of supernatural fortitude, had with pleasure eighty new basadis erected and two hundred renovated in this Gangavadi-nadu, so that they met one's gaze wherever one looked. Mari , son of Bttchi-raja and the firm-minded Santaladevi, daughter of Bharata-chaiuupati, had this written. 268 (113.) Date? A.D. 1178. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Be it well. Adorned with the brilliaut badsres ■&' of the titles obtainer of the band of five great instruments, mahd-mandaldchdiya, etc. ; awakened by visambodha I ? perfect perception); possessed of the three eyes complete, pure and perfect knowledge; endowed with infinite knowledge, faith, strength and happiness l ; saviours of their well-understood pure dharma ; engaged in the reflection on the dependence of one's future on one's self ; able in both the nayas 1 (or modes of argument); devoid of the three dandas 3 ; forsakers of the three salyas*; destroyers of the four kashdyas 5 (or passions) ; possessed of firmness (in dwelling) in mountain caves and in (bearing) the four kinds of upasarga (or pain); destroyers of the fifteen pramddas 6 (kinds of heedlessness); skilied in the five dchdras' (or exercises);? knowers of the points of sirnilarity and difference of the six schools of philosophy; performers of the six essential acts; devoted to the seven nayas 9 ; versed in the eight-fold omens 9 ; endowed with the eight kinds of jndndchdra;? released from the nine kinds of Bi ahmacharya ; tranquil in the 1 See page 100, note 2. 1 The two modes are known as dravydrtliika, fuom the point of view of substance, ancl panjaydr- thika, from the point of view of modification or condition. ! See page 22, note 3. 4 Ibid., note 1. These are (1) krddha (anger), (2) mdna (pride), (3) mdyd (deception) and lobha (greed). 6 These nre (1) stri-kathd (gossip about women), (2) bhujana-kathd (talk about food), (3) rdshtra- kathd (talk about politics), (4) avanijxila-katlid (talk about kings), (5-8) the four kashdyas (see pre- vious note), (9-13) the five senses — use of the sense of sight hearing smell taste and touch, (14) nidro (sleep) and (15) sneha (affection). 7 See page 54, note 2. Virydchdra is one of the five- " See page 15, note 1. ' See page 110.<noinclude></noinclude> qfx75wg9246f2d5qjuppe8xshidoeiv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೬ 104 120329 318768 2026-05-09T15:30:10Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 124 happiness of the ten dharmas 1 ; practising the vow of giving instruction in the eleven duties of lay men ; devoted to the twelve kinds of penance 2 ; moons in ? illumining the scriptures consisting of the twelve angas 6 ; possessed of the thirteen dchdras, high character, virtues and fortitude ; ? enquirers into the varieties of the eighty-four lakhs of living beings; compassionate to all creatures; suns in the sky of the illustrious Kondakunda line... 318768 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>124 happiness of the ten dharmas 1 ; practising the vow of giving instruction in the eleven duties of lay men ; devoted to the twelve kinds of penance 2 ; moons in ? illumining the scriptures consisting of the twelve angas 6 ; possessed of the thirteen dchdras, high character, virtues and fortitude ; ? enquirers into the varieties of the eighty-four lakhs of living beings; compassionate to all creatures; suns in the sky of the illustrious Kondakunda line; knowers of ?spells; resplendent with the red lead and stream of ichor of the lordly elephant the Desi-gana; — the illustrious royal preceptor of the three worlds Bhanuchandra- siddhanta-chakravarti of the Kondakundanvaya of the Postaka-eachchha of the great Desi-gana, Somachandra-siddhanta-chakravarti, Chaturmukha-bhattaraka- deva, Simhanandi-bhattacharya, Santi-bhattarakacharya, Santikirti bhattaraka-deva, Kanakachandra-Maladhari-deva, Nemichandra-Maladhari-deva, the? brilliant gurus of all fche ganas of the four sanghas, the ganadharas of the Kali age the fifty eminent sages, their (female) disciples Gaurasri-kanti, Somasri- kanti, . . nasri-kanti and Devasri-kanti, Kanakasri-kanti^s disciples, and the twenty-eight groups of disciples, — having assembled, celebrated, (on the date specified), the five auspicious events (pahcha-lialijdna) 4 at the holy place of Gommatadeva 269 (114.) Date ! ' A.D. 1316. Be it well. (On the date specified), Padmanandi-deva, disciple of Traividya- deva of the Kondakundanvaya of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desi-gana of the Mula-sahgha, became a royal swan in the asSemblage of lotusas the heart of the goddess of heaven. Good fortune. 270. Date about A.D. 1600. (On the day specified), Baiyana, son of Gamaya Narasappa-setti of Beguru, visited the god, built this reservoir and founded a water shed. 271. Date about A.D. U00. Gopaya, lay disciple of Somasena-deva, and Baichakka (names of visitors). 1 See page 53, note 2. a See page 6, note 2. "Theseare (l) dchdra, (2) slltrakrita, (3) sthdna, (4) samavdya, (5) bhagavati, (6) jiidtridharma- kathd, (7) updsakddhyayana, (8) antakrid-dasd, (9) anuttar&papadaka-dasd, (10) prasnavydkararj,a, (11) vipdka-sutra, and (12) drishti-pravdda. * See page 70, note 1 .<noinclude></noinclude> l4tmz3beyjoanhyiow5znvhapd29bup ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೭ 104 120330 318769 2026-05-09T15:30:41Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 125 272 Date about A.l). 1400. The epitaph of . . kirti-dSva, disciple of . . . bhuvanakiTti-deva. 273 (112.) Date about A.D. 1400. <■<■ . . The epitaph of Hemachandrakirti-deva, disciple of ^antikirti-deva. Good fortune. 274 (111.) DateA.D. 1372. Praise 6i the Jina-sasana. A moon is causing to swell the milk ocean the Mula-sangha, a sun in unfolding the assemblage of lotus buds the Balatkara-gana, was . . . takirti-deva of Vanavasi. His de... 318769 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>125 272 Date about A.l). 1400. The epitaph of . . kirti-dSva, disciple of . . . bhuvanakiTti-deva. 273 (112.) Date about A.D. 1400. <■<■ . . The epitaph of Hemachandrakirti-deva, disciple of ^antikirti-deva. Good fortune. 274 (111.) DateA.D. 1372. Praise 6i the Jina-sasana. A moon is causing to swell the milk ocean the Mula-sangha, a sun in unfolding the assemblage of lotus buds the Balatkara-gana, was . . . takirti-deva of Vanavasi. His desciple, , lord of great disputants, a Pitamaha (Brahma) among royal disputants, emperor of all learned men, was Devendra-Visalakirti-deva. His disciple was the bhattdraka Subhakirti-deva. His disciple was the omniscient bhattdraka of the Kali age, Dharmabhushana-deva. His disciple was Amarakirty-acharya. Of his disciple the bhattdraka Dharmabhushana-d6va, who was a solar orb in and who , an (epitaph) was (on the date specified) caused to be made by Vardhamana-svami, a moon in causing to swell the ocean the tatvdrtha. 275. Date about A. D. 1400. ? Vanavasi-svami 276. Date about A. D. 1400. Simhanandi-acharya (name of a Jaina teacher.) 277 (119.) Date A. D. 1661. Mdrvdfli. — Of the Manditata-gachchha of the Kashtha-sangha was Kajakirti. His successor was Lakshmisena, whose successor was Indrabhushana. His suc- cessor, of the Gheravala sect, was Bora, son of Khanjabayi, whose wife was Dhanayi. Their son was Khamphala, (whose wife was) Pujanayi. , Their son was Vanajana, (whose wife was) Padayi. (On the date specified^, the pilgrimage of the last couple with their followers to G6matasvami was fruitful. 32<noinclude></noinclude> 2z1ox04zxhtsysjfv0ytx65vl6k509m ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೮ 104 120331 318770 2026-05-09T15:30:54Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 126 278. Dateabout A.D.1661. Mdrvddi.—The pilgrimage of Putabayi (and) Jagadayi was fruitful. 279. Date about A. D.1661. Mdrvddi — Pujanayfs son Pandi 's [pilgrimage was truitful.] 280. Date about A. D. 1600. (On the day specified); Jinnana, son of Nagappa-setti of Bharagave, caused to> be carved the feet of Charukirti-bhatara of Belugula. 281 (109). 1 Date about A. D. 983. A sun in the shape of a jewel adorning the crest of the eastern mou... 318770 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>126 278. Dateabout A.D.1661. Mdrvddi.—The pilgrimage of Putabayi (and) Jagadayi was fruitful. 279. Date about A. D.1661. Mdrvddi — Pujanayfs son Pandi 's [pilgrimage was truitful.] 280. Date about A. D. 1600. (On the day specified); Jinnana, son of Nagappa-setti of Bharagave, caused to> be carved the feet of Charukirti-bhatara of Belugula. 281 (109). 1 Date about A. D. 983. A sun in the shape of a jewel adorning the crest of the eastern mountain the Brahma-Ks hatra ra ce, a moon in the shape of the splendour of his fame in causing to swell the ocean the Brahma-Kshatra rac e, a central gem to the pearl necklace of Lakshmi procured from the Eohana mountain the Brahma-Kshatra race, a strong wind to the fire the Brahma-Kshatra race- was Chavunda-Eaja. When H M IIIIHIU I I ■ll l l ! ■ II l IU J his lord king Jagadekavira by order of king Indra raised his arm to conquer Vajvala-Deva, younger brother of Patalamalla, who had an army terrible as the ocean agitated at the end of the world, the hostile army, routed by the elephant (Chavunda-Baja), tled like a herd of deer before Jagadekavira's victorious elephant. With this elephant which splits with the thunderbolt its tusks the rock the frontal globes of the enemy's elephants and with you, the leader of eminent heroes and an elephant-goad to the vicious elephants the enemies, {otherwise an elephant with a brave driver and with a goad causing fear to enemiesj 2 , to help me, which hostile king will not fall as food to the black serpent my arrow ? thus was he praised by his lord in the war with Nolamba-Raja. Let the saline ocean be the moat, Trikuta the enclosure, Lanka the city, and the enemy of the gods (Eavana) the opposing king, yet, king Jagadekavira, I am abb to conquer him by your majestic lustre the dignified speech thus made by him was proved true in a, moment in the war with king Eanasinga. We who had been consumed with a. longing to embrace the neck of this hero in many battles have now obtained happiness from the water of the sharp edge of your sword. May you live to the 1 The remaining three sides of this important inscription appear to have been defaced in order to engrave No. 282 (110.) ChavuPda-Kaja is likened to an elephant.<noinclude></noinclude> kb5t8ncb7zoqd5qep91v1fizabo2v9f ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೯ 104 120332 318771 2026-05-09T15:31:10Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 127 end of the age (kalpa), victor over Ranarangasinga ! thus did the celestial nymphs invoke blessings on the rutting elephant (Chavunda-Raja) who transform- ed (hostile) kings into gods. 1 He at tirst frustrated the desire of king Chaladanka- Ganga wishing to seize by the prowess of his arm the goddess of the Ganga sovereignty, and (then) completely gratified the desire of hosts of goblins longing to drink the blood of heroic enemies from the jewelled... 318771 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>127 end of the age (kalpa), victor over Ranarangasinga ! thus did the celestial nymphs invoke blessings on the rutting elephant (Chavunda-Raja) who transform- ed (hostile) kings into gods. 1 He at tirst frustrated the desire of king Chaladanka- Ganga wishing to seize by the prowess of his arm the goddess of the Ganga sovereignty, and (then) completely gratified the desire of hosts of goblins longing to drink the blood of heroic enemies from the jewelled cups the skulls of heroes. 282 (110.) Date about A. D. 1200. For the Chagada-kamba (or pillar of gifts) in front of Gommata-Jinapa, the Hergade Kanna, endowed with intelligence and profound virtues, an Indra in enjoyment, had a Yaksha made. 283. Date? about A. D.1719. Mdrvddi. — Chitamana-sauvara (and) Manakaraikara (? names of pilgrims.) 284. Date A.D. 1719. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the obeisance of Bugadasa, Dharmasa, Kottasa and Somanikasa. (In Kannada characters) AIso (of) Manikasa. 285. Date A.D. 1719. Mdrvddi. — (On ths date specified), the pilgrimage of Makhahira was fruitfuL 286. Date? about A.D. 1645. Mdrvddi.—Oi the Kashtha-sangha. 287. Date A.D. 1645. Mdrvddi.—Oi the Gonasa-gotra of the Ghervala sect of fehe Kashtha-sangha was Savadibavu; his wife was Jayana; they had two sons. The first son was Sannoja: his wife Yamara; their son the Sanghavi 2 ... of Arjunasitagra- ma. Thesecondson wasthe Sanghavi Padaji; his wife Tanayi; they had two sons: the first was Viththama whose son by Kamalaja was Esoja; the second son 1 That is, seat them to heaven. 4 A man who takes people on a pilgrimage at his own expense.<noinclude></noinclude> 6owr967siwbv747q0kz5bp1kdgdxm6w ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೦ 104 120333 318772 2026-05-09T15:31:27Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 128 was Gesaji. (On itie dafce specified), these made obeisahce. Also Hirasa Dharamasa of Madagada. 288. Date A.D. 1651. Mdrvddi. — (On # fche date specified), Jagasa .... and his brother, the pious Gonasa Samasanl, [came on a pilgrimage] . 289. Date A.D. 1651. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Jinasa's son Jitadasa [came on a pilgrimage] . 290. Date A.D. 1651. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Alisa was fruitful. 291.... 318772 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>128 was Gesaji. (On itie dafce specified), these made obeisahce. Also Hirasa Dharamasa of Madagada. 288. Date A.D. 1651. Mdrvddi. — (On # fche date specified), Jagasa .... and his brother, the pious Gonasa Samasanl, [came on a pilgrimage] . 289. Date A.D. 1651. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Jinasa's son Jitadasa [came on a pilgrimage] . 290. Date A.D. 1651. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Alisa was fruitful. 291. Date A.D. 1655. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Sanasa and Hirasa of Madavagada, sons of Dharamasa and Irayi and gvandsons of Hirasa and Ghumayi of the Kashtha-sangha, and of Satapadama of Vashtagada, was fruitful. Also fche pilgrimage of Matayi. 292. Date A.D. 1655. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specifiedj, the pilgrimage of Talichi Marama, Kalava Marama Jivama, Jivaji, Jivanadi, Jamakhedakarasata and Tima- kara. 293. Date A.D. 1751. Mdxvddi.—{On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Daghavusa (and) Mani- iasa was fruitful. 294. Date A.D. 1841. Mdrvddi.—In the given year ? Surajana was fruitful. 295. Date A.D. 1831. Mdrvddi.— (On the date specified), a fruitful pilgrimage was made. ''ಓರೆ ಅಕ್ಷರಗಳು''<noinclude></noinclude> 7d7xt0qou5gvigw4co9ee1zyu1dne82 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೧ 104 120334 318773 2026-05-09T15:31:37Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 12» 296. Dateabont A.l). 1750. Mdrvddi. — Supujisa Nemaji, Saraaji, (and) Sarata Y6g6yi [carae on a pilgriraagej. 297. Date A.D. 1718. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Demasa, Manikasa (and) Gavila . . [came on a pilgrimage] . (In Kannada characters) Demasa .... 298. Date A.D. 1661. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgriinage of Pilasa, Hirasa and Ramasa, sons of Lashasa of the Pitala-gotra and Kaslitha-sangha, vvas fruitful. 299.... 318773 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 12» 296. Dateabont A.l). 1750. Mdrvddi. — Supujisa Nemaji, Saraaji, (and) Sarata Y6g6yi [carae on a pilgriraagej. 297. Date A.D. 1718. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Demasa, Manikasa (and) Gavila . . [came on a pilgrimage] . (In Kannada characters) Demasa .... 298. Date A.D. 1661. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgriinage of Pilasa, Hirasa and Ramasa, sons of Lashasa of the Pitala-gotra and Kaslitha-sangha, vvas fruitful. 299. Date about A.D. 1700. Mdrvddi. — Brahmarangasagara-pandita and Jasavanta (names of visitorsj. 300. Date about A.D. 1700. Mdrvddi. — G6vinda's ? mother Gangayi (name of a visitor). 301. Date A.D. 1661. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Pandita of the Kashtha-sangha |came on a pilgrimagej. 302. DateA.D. 1616. Mdrvddi.—(On the date specified», Trichhaka, son of , and [ came on a pilgrimage] . o 303. Date about A.D. 1650. Mdrvddi. — The penance of Ambaji and Janmaji. 304. Date about A. D. 1650. Mdrvddi. — (On the day specified), the pilgrimage of Pedeka .... was fruitful. 33<noinclude></noinclude> fys4mndolizquhd4ygkunp1292ozgos ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೨ 104 120335 318774 2026-05-09T15:31:47Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 130 305. Datef A.D.1645 1 . Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Dhavara ...... son of Macha . . . . , was fruitful. 306. Date A.D. 1645. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Nemasa, Semayi, Jivayi (and) Bhivajha [came on a pilgrimage] . 307. Date about 1650. Mdrvddi. — Jiva-sangavi 2 , Adu-sangavi (and) Chagogasa (names of visitors). 308. Date about 1650. Mdrvddi. — ? Brahma Sapasaji (and) ? Brahma Ratnasagara (names of... 318774 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>130 305. Datef A.D.1645 1 . Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), the pilgrimage of Dhavara ...... son of Macha . . . . , was fruitful. 306. Date A.D. 1645. Mdrvddi. — (On the date specified), Nemasa, Semayi, Jivayi (and) Bhivajha [came on a pilgrimage] . 307. Date about 1650. Mdrvddi. — Jiva-sangavi 2 , Adu-sangavi (and) Chagogasa (names of visitors). 308. Date about 1650. Mdrvddi. — ? Brahma Sapasaji (and) ? Brahma Ratnasagara (names of visitors). 309. Date about 1650. Mdrvddi. — (The pilgrimage of) Govinda of Gudaghatipura and Savadi of Jivapet was fruitful. 310. Date A .D. 1645 3 . (On the date specified), Jinapa of the Valabha-gotra, son of Surapa-Nagapa of Kamalapara, Surapa (and) Chikhanada-seti [visited the god] . 311. Date about A .D. 1350. Haleja's Masaneya, the champion over those who having fastened let loose, the husband of the wife of ? Odeyar, the pot of intoxication of Boya-setti. 312. (116) Date A.D. 1680. (On the date specified), Banadambike, the virtuous wife of Nagappaiya, 1 The date given is Samvat 1566 corresponding to Partbiva. But Parthiva=Samvat 1583. Saka 1568 = Parthiva. May Samvat be a mistake for ^aka? See page 127, note 2. The figure 135 prefixed to the first two names represents perhaps the number of pilgrims taken. K The Saka date given as corresponding to Parthiva is 1562. But Parthiva *= ^aka 1568.<noinclude></noinclude> 6btrg4xn56ydenryqhljcxmgdki11mj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೩ 104 120336 318775 2026-05-09T15:31:59Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 131 younger brother of Siddappaiya who was the son of Venkappaiya, younger brother of Vanka Honnappaiya, who was the son of the Desa-kulakarani of the Munigunda- sime, came and visited the god. May there be prosperity. On the same date Bhishtappa, husband's brother of Nagavva, the virtuous wife of Danappa-setti who was the son of Jidagappa Nagappa of Madigur, visited the god along with Srutasagara-varni. 313. (118) Date A.D. 1648. Mdrvddi. — Obeis... 318775 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 131 younger brother of Siddappaiya who was the son of Venkappaiya, younger brother of Vanka Honnappaiya, who was the son of the Desa-kulakarani of the Munigunda- sime, came and visited the god. May there be prosperity. On the same date Bhishtappa, husband's brother of Nagavva, the virtuous wife of Danappa-setti who was the son of Jidagappa Nagappa of Madigur, visited the god along with Srutasagara-varni. 313. (118) Date A.D. 1648. Mdrvddi. — Obeisance to the Siddhas. Gomatasvami. Adisvara (On the date specified), Charukirti-pandita, Dharamachandra and (set up) the image of the Twenty-four Tirthankaras. (Then follow names of a few rnore persons who apparently took part in the ceremony. These are) . . the Geravala Jinasa of the Yavare-gotra, Dhivasa's son Sadavanasa, Jhabusa, Lamasa's son Takasa, Manasa, Satasa of Kamulapur, Bhasasa, 314. , Date abovt A.D. 1200. ' The sound of Jinavarma's kankhari 1 produces on entering their ears fear in the wicked and pleasure in the good, just like thunder in the swan and the peacock. 315. Date about A.D. 1200: A lay disciple of Manikyadeva of Kolipake, Jinavarma-jogi, the great Jca?ikhari expert. Obeisance toAdinatha of Moramur. 316. Date aboat A.D. 950. The illustrious sculptor Bidiga, of the mint, a? dog (in attacking) the body of those who touch 317. Date about A.D. 950. Gundachakra-Jedduga, a son to others' wives, a slave to kinsmen, a lover of friends, a fierce cobra to slanderers, a Bhima to liars, warrior of his sister's husband. 1 Apparently a rnusical instrument.<noinclude></noinclude> qng27kv5nd1huw0b1g191u6pihc9b4g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೪ 104 120337 318776 2026-05-09T15:32:19Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 132 318 (120). Date? about A. D. 1217 Kede Sankhara-nayaka, son of the heroic Vira-Pallavaraya of Arakere, shot at the hill .... Bellugola. 319. Date? A. D. 1246. Be it well. (On the date specified), Maleyala Appadi-nayaka, younger brother of Komaracha-nayaka, standing here, shot at Chikka-betta (or the smaller hill). 320. Date about A. D. 1650. The limit for wet land is 40 Jca (Jcambhas). 321 (121). Date? A.D. 1679. (On the day specified),... 318776 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>132 318 (120). Date? about A. D. 1217 Kede Sankhara-nayaka, son of the heroic Vira-Pallavaraya of Arakere, shot at the hill .... Bellugola. 319. Date? A. D. 1246. Be it well. (On the date specified), Maleyala Appadi-nayaka, younger brother of Komaracha-nayaka, standing here, shot at Chikka-betta (or the smaller hill). 320. Date about A. D. 1650. The limit for wet land is 40 Jca (Jcambhas). 321 (121). Date? A.D. 1679. (On the day specified), the BraHmadeva mantapa or hall was the gift of Kan- gaiya, younger brother of Giri-gauda of Hirisali. 322. Date about A. D. 1300. Vijayadhavala 2 . 323. Date aboiit A. D. 1300. Jayadhavala 3 . 324. Date A. D. 1652. Mdrvddi.—(On the date specified), the pilgrimage of ? . . . . Pandava- gokesva and Sasnoji was fruitful. 325. Date about A. D. 1650. of Mani Virabadra, ? Pandarada, Bairava ' Cp. Nos. 170 and 171. 2 Probably the name of some old Jaina work. 8 The name of a commentary written in A. D. 836 on the Tatvartha-sHtra.<noinclude></noinclude> moef8rnispt1w58d9fa5bgue0u0zyd1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೫ 104 120338 318777 2026-05-09T15:32:34Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 133 326 (122). Dateabout A. D. 1200. Be it well. Nagadeva-Heggade, son of Bammadeva-Heggade who was a lay diseiple of the celebrated emperor of saiddhdutikas, of a farne encircling the three worlds, a sun in the rirmament of the Kondakunda line, the illustrious Nayakirti- siddhanta-chakravarti, having caused to be constructed a tank under the name of Nagasaruudra and haviug caused to be planted a garden, the disciples of Nayakirti- siddhanta-chakravar... 318777 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>133 326 (122). Dateabout A. D. 1200. Be it well. Nagadeva-Heggade, son of Bammadeva-Heggade who was a lay diseiple of the celebrated emperor of saiddhdutikas, of a farne encircling the three worlds, a sun in the rirmament of the Kondakunda line, the illustrious Nayakirti- siddhanta-chakravarti, having caused to be constructed a tank under the name of Nagasaruudra and haviug caused to be planted a garden, the disciples of Nayakirti- siddhanta-chakravarti, namely, Bhanukirti-siddhanta-deva, Prabhachandradeva, Bhattarakadeva and Nemichandra-pandita-deva granted with a sdsana (or deed) to Nagadeva-Heggade, in the presence of Balachandradeva, with exemption from all imposts, to be enjoyed by his sons and grandsons, that garden, wet land and Avarehalu with the condition that he should pay 4 gadydnas every year. The gift was made to provide for*the eight kinds of worship of Gommatadeva. 476.' Date aboat A. D. 1850. Obeisance to the Siddhas. May G-omatesa be propitious. Presented by Matappa (of) Hubballi in memory of Dharanappasuja (of) Hubbajli. 477. Date about A. D. 1300. The epitaph of Ea . . yi, daughter of Malli-setti. 478. Date abont A. D. 1650. This inscription is too much defaced to make any sense out of it. It appears to record some gift by Kencha-gauda and others. 479. Date about A. D. 1400. Panditayya (name of a visitor or engraver). 495. 1 Date ? A. D. 1311. (On the day specified), Payi-setti, son of Nagi-setti of Kaleha, a most pious Jaina known as sa?nyaktva-chuddmani (crest-jewel of firm faith in Jainism), and a 1 See page 80, note 1. 34<noinclude></noinclude> ccomw3b3liz0dbbx4me27qyn7su4x57 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೬ 104 120339 318778 2026-05-09T15:32:50Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 134 disciple of Abhinava-Panditacharya of the Kondakundanvaya of the Pustaka- gachchha of the Desi-gana of the Mula-sangha, meditating on the feet of Jinesvara, attained the blessed state by happy samddhi as a result of having offered the champaka tree for the worship of Gummatanatha-svami. 496. Date ? A. D. 1440. Be it well. (On the date specified), Jinasena-bhattaraka-pattacharya and the people of Kollapura, along with the sangha, visited the god... 318778 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>134 disciple of Abhinava-Panditacharya of the Kondakundanvaya of the Pustaka- gachchha of the Desi-gana of the Mula-sangha, meditating on the feet of Jinesvara, attained the blessed state by happy samddhi as a result of having offered the champaka tree for the worship of Gummatanatha-svami. 496. Date ? A. D. 1440. Be it well. (On the date specified), Jinasena-bhattaraka-pattacharya and the people of Kollapura, along with the sangha, visited the god 497. Date ? A. D. 1407. (On the date specified), six persons, including Ojakula . . . la-setti, Padmavati and others, seem to have visited the god. 498. Date ? A.D. 1407. (On the date specifiedj, Setti Brammaya-setti, son of Setti Nemana-setti who was the son-in-law of Kiriya Kalana-setti, in front of the feet of Gommatanatha. 499. Date ? A.D. 1400. This inscription is too much defaced to make anything out of it except the cyclic year Vikrama. Inscriptions at the Village. 327 (124). Date A. D. 1181. Praise of the Jina-sasana. May prosperity be to the sin-destroying doctrine of the Jinendras, a fierce sun in dispelling the mass of darkness the heretical doctrines. Be it well. A birthplace of Lakshmi (otherwise the birthplace of Lakshmi), full of great glory like that of the unequalled submarine fire (ctherwise possessed of the fierce glory of the unequalled submarine fire concealed in it), subjugator of the wide earth (othemvise encircling the wide earth), the quarter of the rise of the moon of spotless fame (otherwise the birthplace of the famous moon), a place of birth for the assemblage of (precious) things, possessor of superior strength (otherwise asylum of many living creatures), profound, worthy of praise, shone for ever the family of the Hoysala kings resembling the ocean.<noinclude></noinclude> b6kc3y9gzw3n1z9xnvtfnnminbrlvhz ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೭ 104 120340 318779 2026-05-09T15:33:18Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 135 In it, uniting in hiniself the precious quality of the Kaustubha jewel, the superior strength of the celestial elephant (Airavata), the glory of the bright rays of the moon, and the great liberality of the Parijata tree, was indeed born king Vinaya- ditya, a terror to valiant foes. His modesty rejoicing the wise, his great prowess terrifying the hostile army, the acquirer of pure fame, king Vinayaditya shone making his name really signiticant. His wif... 318779 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>135 In it, uniting in hiniself the precious quality of the Kaustubha jewel, the superior strength of the celestial elephant (Airavata), the glory of the bright rays of the moon, and the great liberality of the Parijata tree, was indeed born king Vinaya- ditya, a terror to valiant foes. His modesty rejoicing the wise, his great prowess terrifying the hostile army, the acquirer of pure fame, king Vinayaditya shone making his name really signiticant. His wife, an equal of the mantra-devate (deity invoked by a mantra or charm ) of Cupid, an abode of good disposition and qualities, accomplished in all arts, was Keleyabarasi by name. To that pair was born a son, as to Sachi and the king of gods (Indra) was forinerly born Jayanta, the king Ereyanga, of a rnind free from sorrow. He, a resolute valiant liero, the right arm of the Chalukya king, a thunderbolt in splitting the lofty mountains the assem- blage of formidable kings, a rain-cloud to the crops the bards, made the world white by the splendour of his rising fame which was bright like the white lotus, the cele?tial elephant, the autumnal cloud, the moon and the kuuda fiower. The wife of the ornament of kings, Ereyanga, celebrated as the lord of the earth, was the abode of beauty, abounding in virtuous qualities, Echala-Devi : are there any so fortunate as she? To those two, thus celebrated, were born sons who were indeed famous in the whole earth by their names Ballala, Vishnu-nripalaka and Udayaditya. Though mediocre (otherwise the middle one) among them, the sole abode of excellent qualities, crest-jewel of kings, a sun to the lotuses the Yadavas, Vishnu-bhupalaka became the greatest in the world by the prowess of his arm which easily extended to the eastern and western oceans. The strongest forts of his enemies, (such as) the celebrated Koyatur, Talavanapura and Rayarayapura, were burnt in the growing rlames of Vishnu's glory. So many impregnable forts of the enemy did he capture by attack, so many kings did he vanquish in battle with the multitude of his weapons, so many who submitted did he graciously appoint to high positions, — thus to enumerate them would indeed bewilder even Brahma. As Lakshmidevi to the glorious Vishnu with the G-aruda crest, so indeed did Lakshma-Devi, with a face like the bright moon, attain celebrity as the chief wife to Vishnu. To them was born a son, endowed, like Cupid, with beauty of limbs capable of captivating the hearts of women, but without bearing the name Atanu (bodyless I and without taking pride in shooting at women, the matchless king Narasimha, the vanquisher of heroes in battle by shooting at them. Why many words ? To him who came and had audience (i.e., who submitted) this Narasimha was an ocean of nectar, (but) to him who spoke bold words through arrogance, — what was he like you say ? — he was like the ocean which comes bursting its bounds at the time of the destruction of the world, like Yama, like the angry Kulika, like the destruc- tive fire at the end of the world, like the thunderbolt, like tbe lion, like the fiery eye of Siva. His other half : the giver of unequalled happiness to king Narasimha,<noinclude></noinclude> gpge5ebe6aovnbwgj5i7sxl0vz48u7z ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೮ 104 120341 318780 2026-05-09T15:33:30Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 136 the soft-footed lady Echala-Devi alone obtained fame in the earth as being fully worthy of the position of crowned queen. As formerly the fiower-arrowed (Cupid) was born for woman's pleasure to Vishnu and his lovely consort Sri, so to king Narasimha and his consort Echala-Devi was born the meritorious altruistic king Ballala of victorious arm, a Yama to the race of mighty enemies. A lion to the elephants the hostile kings, a full moon to the assemblag... 318780 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>136 the soft-footed lady Echala-Devi alone obtained fame in the earth as being fully worthy of the position of crowned queen. As formerly the fiower-arrowed (Cupid) was born for woman's pleasure to Vishnu and his lovely consort Sri, so to king Narasimha and his consort Echala-Devi was born the meritorious altruistic king Ballala of victorious arm, a Yama to the race of mighty enemies. A lion to the elephants the hostile kings, a full moon to the assemblage of lotuses the hostile kings, a violent wind in dispersing the collection of clouds the group of hostile kings, a thunderbolt to the mountains the hostile kings, a sun in destroying the mass of darkness the hostile kings, the destructive fire at the end of the world to hostile kings — was born Vira-Ballaja-Deva. When the destructive fire at the end of the world to the group of brave hostile kings, Vira-Ballala-Deva of matchless strength caused the drum to be sounded at the commencement of battle, Lala was deprived of ease, Gurjara was seized with a severe fever of excessive fright, Gaula suffered from colic, Pallava held a bright sprout in his uplifted hand, and Chola dropped his clothes. When in the pride of his arm Odeyarasa was with great fury determined to fight, king Ballala marched forth, and surrounding and besieging Uchchangi, whose peaks had been reduced to powder by the blows from the tusks of the group of lordly elephants of his army, captured king Pandya together with his beautiful women, country, treasuries, father and group of horses. Laying siege to TJchchangi, which was for a long time considered impregnable to enemies, king Bal- lala, a treasury of irresistible prowess, took the fort with ease and seized the kings Kamadeva and the famous Odeya, and their treasury, women and troops of horses. Be it well. When the maha-mandalesvara who has acquired the band of five great instruments, lord of the excellent city of Dvaravati, a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, a fire to the forest rival heirs, an elephant to the lotus the Pandya family, terrible to warriors, hunter of mandaliJcas, plunderer of the Chola capital, a Bhima in battle, a Kama of the Kali age, rejoicer in making all gifts to gratify groups of bards, obtainer of boons from the goddess Vasantika, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel on the crowns of mandaliJcas, fierce in war, champion over the Malapas, Sanivarasiddhi, Giridurga-malla, possessor of these and other titles, the illustrious Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakadu Kongu Nangali Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, Bhujabala-Vira-Ganga-pratapa- Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Deva was ruling the southern territory in peace and wisdom, punishing the wicked and protecting the good— his servant : his god Hara, his lord king Vira-Ballala-Deva of valiant bar-like arm, his father Sambhu-deva of excel- lent pure conduct, his mother the world-renowned Akkavve, a celestial jewel to the good and tbe friendly, — when this is said, can the group of great ministers of the Kali age compare in the least with Chandramauli-prabhu ? Faithful to his lord, an eminent statesman, an abode of high glory, a lion to the rutting elephants hostile ministers, the celebrated Chandramauli of great learning became minister to<noinclude></noinclude> dm1yaqdw3ck7uwq0rwn0h9w8zbx4n41 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೭೯ 104 120342 318781 2026-05-09T15:33:41Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 137 the famous king Ballala-Deva as (formerly) the glorious Brihaspati became chief minister to Indra. A sun to the lotus the excellent ' science of) logic, a moon to the ocean Bharata-sastra, a basin for water around the creeper high class literature, learned in various arts, an ornament of the Dvija race, worthy to be praised by all, a birthplace of goodness, the celebrated minister Chandramauli of steady counsel aud rising fame shone on the earth. His... 318781 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>137 the famous king Ballala-Deva as (formerly) the glorious Brihaspati became chief minister to Indra. A sun to the lotus the excellent ' science of) logic, a moon to the ocean Bharata-sastra, a basin for water around the creeper high class literature, learned in various arts, an ornament of the Dvija race, worthy to be praised by all, a birthplace of goodness, the celebrated minister Chandramauli of steady counsel aud rising fame shone on the earth. His other half : resplendent with the waves her firm arms, adorned with the blown lotus her face, charming with the fish her eyes, possessed of the great whirlpool her navel, filled with the holy water her beauty, is not this spotless Achiyakka, wife of Chandramauli, worthy to be praised by the people of the (whole) world, the worshipful Gangadevi (the river Ganges) herself? Be it well. To describe the descent of the senior Herggaditi Achala- devi who was pre-eminent for her unstintiug gifts of the four kinds and whose head was purified by the fragraut water of the bath of the venerable Arhat-paramesvara whose pair of lotas feet united with the garlands on the crovvns of ever bowing gods : — A respectable man of Masavadi-nadu, a pure and most excellent srdvaka ( Jaina lay worshipper ), of great fame that whitened the group of elephants at the points of the compass, the chief Siveya-nayaka shone on the earth. Are there any women equal to his wife Chandavve, honored by all, the lustre of whose fame, bright like the white lotus, the moon and the autumnal cloud, raade the (whole) earth white? Their son : a bee falling at the lotus feet of Jinapati, a Cupid to all women, a treasury of modesty, unequalled in all the earth, this Bammadeva- heggade acquired fame. His brother : free from sin, of pure conduct, gratifier of the group of all suppliants by his liberality, the strong-minded Baveya-nayaka surpassed the celestial tree on earth. His sister : with a face like the lotus, firm breasts, eyes like'those of deer, a voice like that of an amorous cuckoo, a gait like that of a lordly elephant in rat and a slender waist, Kalavve was (indeed) a mine of beauty on earth. Her sister : dear to the heart of the mine of virtues Hemmadi- deva, the world-renovned ruler of Masavadi, possessed oi great good fortune, re- splendent with a fame bright like the Ganges, the moon, Kaihisa, a pearl necklace and the autumnal cloud, Achala-devi acquired celebrity in all the world. Her brother : a celestial tree to men of great learning, profound like the pure ocean, a sun in dispelling the mass of dreadful darkness the group of arrogant rival iidijaka.s or chiefs, husband of the loveJy lady fame white like the autumnal cloud, a mine of great courage and valour, Sovana-nayaka was renowned in the earth. The virtuous Bachavve was celebrated in all the earth so that it was stated of her that in excellent qualities she was equal to Parvati, Ganga, Sita and Attimabbe. Their son : a Garuda to the serpent the hostile army, associated with high fame, a bee at fche pollen of the lotuses the feet of JinSndra, highly generous, with the assemblage 1 Food, shelter, medicine and learning. 35<noinclude></noinclude> ghnuypfnhm2eacu429ob1a3sbvc93vr ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೦ 104 120343 318782 2026-05-09T15:33:54Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 138 of these his good qualities shone on earth the dandandyaka of the desi (? nierchants), gratifier of the desire of the (people of the) earth, Bammeya-nayaka, protector of all the poor and the helpless. His wife : to the chief Malli-setti and to Machave- Settikavve distinguished for her perfect conduct was born on this earth the lotus- eyed virtuous woman Dochavve, who vanquished the wife of Cupid (Kati) by her perfect beauty and whitened the points of... 318782 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>138 of these his good qualities shone on earth the dandandyaka of the desi (? nierchants), gratifier of the desire of the (people of the) earth, Bammeya-nayaka, protector of all the poor and the helpless. His wife : to the chief Malli-setti and to Machave- Settikavve distinguished for her perfect conduct was born on this earth the lotus- eyed virtuous woman Dochavve, who vanquished the wife of Cupid (Kati) by her perfect beauty and whitened the points of the compass by her fame brilliant like the pearl and the moon. Bammeya-nayaka's younger brother : of a form like that of Cupid, supporter of a fame bright like a pearl necklace and the iuilk ocean, the brave Mara of a pure conduct devoid of all blemish obtained renown on the earth. His sister : deer-eyed, lotus-faced, of large hips, charming with well-developed breasts, with lips ruddy like the bimba fruit, cuckoo-voiced, of fragrant breath, of a trembling slender waist, with hair black like a row of bees, of a gait like that of a swan, with a neck resembling a conch,— Achala-devi ridicules the wife of Cupid (Rati) by her beauty. Her sister : moon-faced, deer-eyed, firm like the Mandara mountain, of high breasts, charming with hair black like a collection of bees, — Chendavve was honored in all the earth. Her younger brother was Kama who was charming with fame bright like a pearl necklace, Hara's smile, the moon, Kailasa, alum, the conch, white lotus, milk, the celestial Ganges, and the autumnal cloud. As to Siri and Vishnu was formerly born Cupid, as to Sambhu and Parvati Shanmukha became a son, so to this world-renowned chief Chandramauji and Achiyakka was now born the virtuous Soma of great glory and endless merit. A dear lover of the lady fortune, an ear-ornament of the lady victory, master of the heart of the charming lady speech, lord of fame white like due, silver and the milk occan, a Revanta in riding furious unmanageable horses, a charming Cupid to lovely women, — Soma shone on earth. Her supreme god the glqrious lord Jina, the abode of unending happiness, her guru the famous lord of ascetics Nayakirti, emperor of philosophers, her husband the world-renowned minister Chandramauli, — when this is said, who an earth can equal this Achala-devi of rising fame bright like the moon ? A devotee of the lotus feet of the sage Balachandra who was the chief of the distinguished disciples of the famous lord of ascetics the worshipful Nayakirti, illuminer of the circle of the points of the compass with her fame, the firm-minded Achala-devi speedily caused to be made, with great devotion, a fine temple for the lord of Jinas Parsvanatha at the holy place Belgola. In the Iine of her guru (which was) the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya- gana of the Mula-sangha : the son*of the celebrated Ghmachandra-siddhanta-deva, possessor of soul-knowledge, a thunderbolt to the mountains the hostile creeds, shone the energetic lord of sages Nayakirti-siddhanta-deva. An autumnal moon in causing to swell the ocean of excellent philosophy, illuminer of the circle of the whole earth with his fame brilliant like silver and a pearl necklace, a wind to the collection of clouds the cluster of the irresistible arrows of Cupid, a sun to the<noinclude></noinclude> bwm17v1err9dsa7e7rax8b36tdewzj7 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೩ 104 120344 318783 2026-05-09T15:34:18Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: VI LXX II. OI5 m P3 fii Jr »?. *i 318783 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>VI LXX II. OI5 m P3 fii Jr »?. *i<noinclude></noinclude> r0dssgwz297liwd6wgp9z9uq40nqtk6 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೪೩೪ 104 120345 318784 2026-05-09T15:34:27Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318784 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೧ 104 120346 318785 2026-05-09T15:34:50Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Pl LXXTV. ]tj/$oy Ai zhaologicai Survty. Ng 34-* 318785 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>Pl LXXTV. ]tj/$oy Ai zhaologicai Survty. Ng 34-*<noinclude></noinclude> h43clf8oxv8mxduwvfo21wy0lrzqwyo ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೩೮೨ 104 120347 318786 2026-05-09T15:35:01Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318786 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೬೦ 104 120348 318787 2026-05-09T15:35:24Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 118 the compass white, who was severe in penance, tranquil in mind, commanding in character, lean in body. Choking the tree of sin by the creepers of his penance, that noble-minded one, a moon in increasing the volume of the ocean of grammar, published to the world the Sdra-traya, as also the science of logic, etc. The body of Vishnu became black as if by anxiety on seeing Lakshmi always attached to the feet of that lord of ascetics ; how else can the bla... 318787 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>118 the compass white, who was severe in penance, tranquil in mind, commanding in character, lean in body. Choking the tree of sin by the creepers of his penance, that noble-minded one, a moon in increasing the volume of the ocean of grammar, published to the world the Sdra-traya, as also the science of logic, etc. The body of Vishnu became black as if by anxiety on seeing Lakshmi always attached to the feet of that lord of ascetics ; how else can the blackness occur in his body ? Even the air that had but touched his body cured disease ; was it.much (t'henj that his medicine cured king Ballala of his disease ? That excellent sage, having accom- plished that kind of sainddhi which he had decided on by the power of his intelli- gence, left tlie body which was the abode of various kinds of calamity and entered a celestial body of increased glory. ■ When that hlessed sun had set, if the moon Pandita-yati had not then risen, every thing would have been covered by the dense darkness of the false (doctrine): thus was it proclaimed by eminent speakers. wise men, adore ye him who is the protector of the learned, destroyer of the creed of the heterodox, subduer of all the senses. The glory of his great penance brought into existence the Nagara- Jinalaya of Dhavala-sarovara (i.e., Belgola). His two feet alone the assemblage of kings made their head-ornament; the nectar of his speech alone the assembly of the learned drank and lived for ever; his fame made the sea-girt earth bright ; his learning illuminated the great import of all sciences in the earth. Having performed severe penance, and having acquired undisturbed merit, that learned ascetic went to the world of gods as though inclined to enjoy the fruit thereof. From that great one sprang Siddhanta-yogi advancing by his great eloquence the siddha-sdstra ( Jaina sacred lore) as the sun in a clear sky unfolds by the cluster of his rays the assemblage of lotuses. That wise one split the doctrines enunciated by false disputants by arguments derived from the anekdnla 1 or syddvdda doctrine as Indra split lof ty mountains by his thunderbolt born of the clouds. Just as the rays of the jewels in the crowns of kings bowing to his lotus feet always made him red {otherwise possessed of attachment), no substance and no woman, no cloths and no youth, no power and no great wealth could in like manner produce attach- ment in him. Plunging into the ocean of science, that strong-minded one secured, first, jewels of all learning, while others, though capable, who plunged after him, obtained only single ones and not the whole. In order to purify the world, promote dharma and spread knowledge to all, that sage procured celebrated disciples of sharp intellect and taught them. Obtaining all learning from their preceptor through devotion, as milk from the cow through the calf, they grew exceedingly strong with that nourishment and made known their great ability. Among his learned disciples, one named Srutamuni shone with many good qualities as mount Mandara among lofty mountains with its jewelled peaks. Considering that by 1 See page 15, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> nrki6rwyefk5jwfut7lopr5jc2uwpzv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೧ 104 120349 318788 2026-05-09T15:40:37Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 139 assemblage of lotuses the blessed, this lord of sages Nayaktrtideva obtained renown. His disciples : the lord of sages Bhanukirti, an excellent saiddhdntika, the illus- trious Prabhachandradeva, the king of sages Maghanandi, praised by all, the lord of ascetics Padmanandi, the lord of sages Nemichandra, praised by the worldi acquired celebrity, all being ever the worsliippers of the lotus feet of this sage N;iyakirtideva. A lion to the elephant Cupid,... 318788 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>139 assemblage of lotuses the blessed, this lord of sages Nayaktrtideva obtained renown. His disciples : the lord of sages Bhanukirti, an excellent saiddhdntika, the illus- trious Prabhachandradeva, the king of sages Maghanandi, praised by all, the lord of ascetics Padmanandi, the lord of sages Nemichandra, praised by the worldi acquired celebrity, all being ever the worsliippers of the lotus feet of this sage N;iyakirtideva. A lion to the elephant Cupid, ;i bee falling at the resplendent lotus feot of the renowned lord of ascetics the lllustrious Nayakirti, einperor of good conduct, having the pair of his feet worshipped by the garland (or cluster) of rays of the gems on the crowns of kings, possessor of soul-knowledge, the firm-minded ord of sages Balachandra became the lord of the delicate lady penance. G-auri, after practising austerities, obtained, indeed, union with Chandramauli (Siva) ; say, what charm is there in this for women (to be proud of) ? After the incessant practice of severe austerities in many births did, indeed, Chandrainauli obtain union with the profound Achal.e ; this said, who else was fortunate like herto possess such charm ? (On the date specified), on the petition of the virtuouschief Chandramauli, the generous king Vira-Ballala granted, for the worship of the god Parsva set up at the holy place Belgola by Chandramauli's noble wife the fawn-eyed Achala-devi, Bammeyanahalli to continue for as long as the earth and ocean endure. And that gift made by the above-mentioned king, Achale, worshipping the two feet of the king of sages Balachandra, presented for the lord of Jinas so that her fame extended as far as the four oceans. These are the boundaries of the village thus granted with pouring of water. (Here follow details of boundaries). Further grants made were Chamagatta (boundaries given) near the tank of Bekka, which had been purchased from Bachana, younger brother of the accountant Kesiyana; the garden below Hinya-Jakkiyabbe's tank, Ketangere, the garden below the bund of G-angasamudra, and 20 shops in front of the basadi 1 . The ndnddesi, the nddu and the nagara granted these dues for the eight kinds of worship of the god : — for a bullock-load of grain 1 balla, of arecanut 1 hdga, of black pepper 1 kdga, of turmeric 1 hdga ; for a bundle of cotton 1 liaga, of women's cloths 1 visa for each hon; for a bullock- load of betel leaves 600. (Then follow three usual imprecatory verses.) Grood fortune. 328 (125). Date A.l>. 1446. (On the date specified), the abode of valour, the matohless Deva-Rat, alas ! met with his death. How can the course of Yama be stopped ? 1 See page 19, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> 7xwop9gv8jv2fwt97uc7uzd0fw1v3nu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೨ 104 120350 318789 2026-05-09T15:40:46Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 140 329 (126). Date A.D. 1404. lOn the date 1 specified), Harihara-Raya went to the abode of gods. 330 (127). DateA.D. 1446. (This is merely a repetition of a portion of No. 328.) 331. Date A.D.1181. In the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desi-gana of the Mula-sangha shines the lord of sages Nayakirti, an emperor of philosophy. Devoted to the lotus feet of the greatest of his disciples the lord of sages Bala- chandra, consort of... 318789 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>140 329 (126). Date A.D. 1404. lOn the date 1 specified), Harihara-Raya went to the abode of gods. 330 (127). DateA.D. 1446. (This is merely a repetition of a portion of No. 328.) 331. Date A.D.1181. In the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desi-gana of the Mula-sangha shines the lord of sages Nayakirti, an emperor of philosophy. Devoted to the lotus feet of the greatest of his disciples the lord of sages Bala- chandra, consort of the minister Chandramauli praised in all the earth, this Achamba, who filled the three worlds with the cluster of blossorns of her fame resembling Kailasa, a pearl necklace and Siva's smile, caused the Jina temple to be made with devotion and pleasure. 332. Date aboitt A.D. 1700. Mdrvddi. — . . . maghadeva, tatirava, [presented or set up the image] . 333 (128). Date? A.D. 1206. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Free from fear and greed, a sun to the terrffic darkness Cupid, full of knowledge determined by argument and authority, possessed of a quiet and lovely body rejoicing the eye, an emperor of philosophy, was the king of ascetics Nayakirti, at the mere thought of whom sins departed. His dis- ciples were Damanandi-traividya-deva, Bhanukirti-siddhanta-deva, Balachandra- deva, Prabhachandra-deva, Maghanandi-bhattaraka-deva, tiie mantravadi (en- chanter) Padmanandi-deva and Nemichandra-pandita-deva ; and their disciple was Na} T akirti-deva. Born in the eminent line of Khandali and Mulabhadra, devoted to truth and purity, possessed of the lion's valour, skilled in conducting various kinds of trade with many seaports, adorned with the famous three jewels, 2 the merchants residing at the holy place Bejgula acquired oelebrity on earth. To all the mer- chants of Gommatapura Nayakirti-deva gave in the presence of the senior mdnikya- bhandari Ramadeva-nayaka, minister of Somesvara-deva who was the son of the 1 The same date is also given in Epi. Car., VIII Tirthahalli 129. 2 See page 33, note_l.<noinclude></noinclude> 48j5376c6xl6h2z8c6n6m3j42vppxwn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೩ 104 120351 318790 2026-05-09T15:40:58Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 141 pratapa-chakravarti Vira-Ballala-Dova, a charter as follows : — For house-tax at G-ommatapura, beginning from the year Akshaya and for as loug as the moon, sun and stars eudure, the residents shall pay eight lianas (once for all) as the capital on which one hana can be realised (as iuterest), and live in peace. This includes the mills of oilmen. In case the imposts nydya, anydya and mala-braya of the palace come to be levied, the drhdrya of the place... 318790 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>141 pratapa-chakravarti Vira-Ballala-Dova, a charter as follows : — For house-tax at G-ommatapura, beginning from the year Akshaya and for as loug as the moon, sun and stars eudure, the residents shall pay eight lianas (once for all) as the capital on which one hana can be realised (as iuterest), and live in peace. This includes the mills of oilmen. In case the imposts nydya, anydya and mala-braya of the palace come to be levied, the drhdrya of the place shall himself pay and settle the matter : it is no concern of the residents. Those who violate the terms of this charter are destroyers of Dharma-sthala. If among tho merchants of this holy place one or two, posing as leaders, teach the dchdrya deceio and, causing confusion by taking one thing for another, encourage him to covet a hdga and a bele and ask for more, they are traitors to the creed, traitors to the king, enemies of the Bananjigas, ? gamblers cttagayaru I, perpetrators of murder and plunder. If knowing this the merchants are indifferent, thoy alone are the destroyers of this charity and not the dchdrya and the wicked. If without the consent of the mer- chants one or two leaders enter into the dchdryds house or the palace, they are # traitors to the creed. With regard to privileges, former usage shall be followed. Those who destroy this usage shall incur the sin of having slaughtered tawny cows and Brahmans on the banks of the Ganges. (Usual final verse). 334 (129). Date A.D. 1282. m It is stated that of the Balatkara-gana of this Miila-sangha . . the author of the sacred treatise named Sastra-sara. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Obeisance to the clear manifestation of learning Kumudachandra the moonlight of whose speech gives joy to the lilies the blessed. Obeisance to the world-renowned philosopher Maghanandi, who delights in soul-knowledge and showers joy on people who bow to him. Be it well. A birthplace of Lakshmi (othemoise the birthplace of Lakshmi), full of great glory like that of the unequalled submarine fire (otherwise possessed of the fierce glory of the unequalled submarine fire concealed in it), subjugator of the wide earth (otherwise encircling the wide earth), the quarter of the rise of the moon of spotless fame (otherwise the birthplace of the famous moon), a place of birth for the assemblage of (precious) things, possessor of superior strength (otherwise asylum of many living creatures), profound, worthy of praise, — shone for ever the family of the Hoysala kings resembling the ocean. Be it well. (On the date specified^, — be it well ; the possessor of all titles, mahd-mandaldchdrya, best of the dchdryas, foremost of the IngajSsvara-Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, the royal guru Nemichandra-pandita-deva's disciple Balachan- dra-deva, and all the jewel merchants (mdnikya-nagarangal) of incalculable merit of the holy place Belugula, who were the foremost of the Balatkara gana and dearlay 36<noinclude></noinclude> j91ylsnqorxbny5qclxh05g0owx4xpw ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೪ 104 120352 318791 2026-05-09T15:41:09Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 142 disciples of fche mahd-maiidaldchdrija, best of the acharyas, royal guru of the Hoysala kiug, the emperor of philosophers Maghanandi, made a graut of wet land which the merchants had? purchased from Bajachandra-deva, in addition to the former grants of a garden and six salages of wet land below Edavallagere situated within the field boundary of Racheyanahalli, in order to provide for ofierings of rice for the god Adi of the Nakhara-Jinalaya. (Then fol... 318791 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>142 disciples of fche mahd-maiidaldchdrija, best of the acharyas, royal guru of the Hoysala kiug, the emperor of philosophers Maghanandi, made a graut of wet land which the merchants had? purchased from Bajachandra-deva, in addition to the former grants of a garden and six salages of wet land below Edavallagere situated within the field boundary of Racheyanahalli, in order to provide for ofierings of rice for the god Adi of the Nakhara-Jinalaya. (Then follow details of boundaries of the land granted). 335 (1:30). Date A. D. 1195. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Be it well. A birthplace of Lakshmi (otherwhe the birthplace of Lakshmi), full of great glory like that of the unequalled sub- marine fire (otherwise possessed of the fierce glory of the unequalled submarine fire concealed in it>, subjugator of the wide earth (otherwise encircling the wide earth), the quarter of the rise of the moon of spotless fame (otherwise the birthplace of the famous moon), a place of birth for the assemblage of 'precious I things, possessor. of superior strength I otherwise asylum of many living creatures ), profound, worthy of praise, — shone for ever the family of the Hoysala kings resembling the ocean. In it, uniting in himself the precious quality of the Kaustubha jewel, the superior strength of the celestial elephant ( Airavata), the glory of the bright rays of the moon, and the great liberality of the Parijata tree, was indeed born king Vinaya- ditya, a terror to valiant loes. King Vinayaditya's son was king Ereyanga ; his son the glorious king Vishnu ; his son this king Narasimha. His son : When the destructive fire at the end of the world to the group of brave hostile kings, Vira- Ballala-Deva of matchless strength caused the drum to be sounded at the com- mencement of battle, Lala was deprived of ease, Gurjara was seized with a severe fever of excessive fright, G-aula suffered from colic, Pallava held a bright sprout in his uplifted haud, and Chola dropped his clothes. Laying siege to Uchchangi, which was for a long time considered impregnable to enemies, king Ballala, a treasury of irresistible prowess, took the fort with case and seized the kings Kamadeva and the famous Odeya, and their treasury, women and troops of horses. Be it well. When the maha-mandalesvara who has acquired the band of five great instruments, lord of the excellent city of Dvaravati, a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, a fire to the forest rival heirs, an elephant to the lotus the Pandya family, terrible to warriors, hunter of mandalikas, plunderer of the Chola capital, a Bhima in battle, a Karna of the Kali age, rejoicer in making all gifts to gratify groups cf bards, obtainer of boons from the goddess Vasantika, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel on the crowns of mandalikas, fierce in war, champion over fche Malapas, possessor of these and other tifcles, fche illustrious Tri- bhuvanamalla, capturer with ease of various hill forts of all countries including<noinclude></noinclude> sb4oq5z6s24z2nu6aqrjhh9c771x27g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೫ 104 120353 318792 2026-05-09T15:41:19Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 143 Talakadu Kongu Nangali Nonambavadi Bauavase llanuugal Lokigundi Kummata and JEraBQDarage, Bhujabala-Vira-G-anga-pratapa-chakravarti Hoysala-vira-Ballala- Deva vsras ruling fche whole earth iu peace and wisdom, punishing the wicked and pro- tecting thegood: — To describe the mahd-manda/dchdrija of the lioly place Belgoja, situated withiu the wide earth, surrounded by the moat of the four oceans and made exclusively his own by the blows of theedge of th... 318792 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>143 Talakadu Kongu Nangali Nonambavadi Bauavase llanuugal Lokigundi Kummata and JEraBQDarage, Bhujabala-Vira-G-anga-pratapa-chakravarti Hoysala-vira-Ballala- Deva vsras ruling fche whole earth iu peace and wisdom, punishing the wicked and pro- tecting thegood: — To describe the mahd-manda/dchdrija of the lioly place Belgoja, situated withiu the wide earth, surrounded by the moat of the four oceans and made exclusively his own by the blows of theedge of the dreadful sword held in Ballaja's hand, adorned with the lotus feet of the lord of Jinas the southern Kukkutesvara, and embellished by the temples of Kamatha-Parsvadeva and various other Jinas : free from fear and greed, a suu to the terrific darkness Cupid, full of knowledge determined by argument and authority, possessed of a quiet and lovely body rejoicing the eye, an emperor of philosophy, was the king of ascetics Nayakirti, at the mere thought of whoin sins departed. His disciples were Damanandi-traividya- deva, Bhanukirti-siddhanta-deva, Balachandra-deva, Prabhachandra-deva, Magha- nandi-bhattaraka-deva, the mantravddi (enchanter) Padmanandi-deva and Nemi- chandra-pandita-deva. The lay disciple of the mahd-mandaldchdrya Nayakirti- siddhanta-chakravarti who was an ornament of the Kondakunda line of the Pus- taka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha : resplendent on earth was the truthful contented famous minister Nagadeva, son of the minister Bammadeva and protector of Jina temples. His wife : Chandavve, superior to Rame (Lakshmi), bom cheerfully to this virtuous chief Malli-setti, an abode of Lakshmi, who gladly bore the title of pattanasdmi, and to this Machave-Settikavve possessed of the wealth of most excellent conduct, obtained world-wide fame. Their son : as to Indra and Paulomi was gladly born the beautiful Jayanta, so to the chief Nagadeva, lover of fame brilliant like due and the waves of the milk ocean, and Chandavve was born this tirm-minded world-praised pattanasdmi named Mallideva. The son of the renowned chief Bammadeva and Jogavve, father of this famous pattanasdmi Mallideva and of this noble Kamaladevi, husband of this lotus-faced world-praised lady Chandale, — the eminent Nagadeva shone on earth. By this Naga, the patfa- nasvdmi of Vira-Ballala, were caused to be made a dancing hall and a stone pave- ment in front of the god Parsva. After having caused to be made, as an act of reverence in memory of the departed Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti, a? mudi/a, an epitaph, and in front of the Kamatha-Parsvadeva-basadi a stone pavement and a dancing hall, the possessor of spotless qualities, a devotee of the feet of the lord of ascetics Nayakirti, the minister NagadSva caused the Nagara-Jinalaya, an abode of Lakshmi 1 , to be made. The merchants who were the protectors of that Jinalaya: born in the eminent line of Khandali and Mulabhadra, devoted to truth and purity, possessed of the lion's valour, skilled in conducting various kinds of trade with many seaports, adorned with the famous three jewels, the merchants residing at the holy place Belgula acquired celebrity on earth. 1 Probably ISrinilaya was the name given to the basadi.<noinclude></noinclude> e5r4mhy5qnqgolbqho0up7n0zzkanoe ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೬ 104 120354 318793 2026-05-09T15:41:29Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 144 (On the date specified), the garden below the first bund of Edavalagere, 6 salages of wet land, 10 kolagas of dry land below the tank in front of Udukar's house, ii houses and a shop in the south of Keti-setti's street north of the Nagara- Jinalava, sedeyakki, an oilmill, 5 hanas for two houses, and 3 haiias for the mala- biya of the village i were granted) to the Nagara-Jinalaya. 336(131). Date A. D. 1279. ' Be it well. Onthe date specified), the... 318793 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>144 (On the date specified), the garden below the first bund of Edavalagere, 6 salages of wet land, 10 kolagas of dry land below the tank in front of Udukar's house, ii houses and a shop in the south of Keti-setti's street north of the Nagara- Jinalava, sedeyakki, an oilmill, 5 hanas for two houses, and 3 haiias for the mala- biya of the village i were granted) to the Nagara-Jinalaya. 336(131). Date A. D. 1279. ' Be it well. Onthe date specified), the pujdris or ofnciating priests of the Nakhara-Jinalaya, agreeing among themselves, gave a deed to all the merchants of tbe holy place Belugula as follows: — When the wet and dry devaddna lands of the god Adi of the Nakhara-Jinalaya, wherever they may be, produce crops, we will carry on the services including the eight kinds of worship and offerings of rice agreeably to the scale fixed by the merchants. If any one of our family including our descendants mortgages, sells or . . . farms these wet and dry devaddna lands, he shall be a traitor to the king and a traitor to the creed. Then follows their signature — Sri-Gommatanatha. For the daily anointing of the god Adi of the Nakara-Jinalaya of the holy place Belugula, Sovanna of Hulige.re gave as a perpetual endowment 5 gadydnas : 1 balla of milk was to be supplied) out of ( the intsrest on) this sum. Date A. D. 1288. i On the date specified), all the jewel merchants of the holy place Belugulaand of Jinanatbapura, agreeing among themselves, gave a deed as follows : — For the repairs ( of the temple) of the god Adi of the Nagara-Jinalaya, temple vessels etc, and services, all the merchants of those two cities granted, with pouring of water, to continue for as long as the moon, sun and stars endure, ? davana at the rate of one gadydna for every hundred gadydnas of davana received from either locai men or foreigners, for the god Adi. If any one denies or conceals (his income) in this matter, hfs race shall be childless ; he shall be a traitor to the god, a traitor to the king, and a traitor to the creed. The signature of all the merchants — Sri- Gommata. 337. Date about A. D. UIO. Bhima-Devi, lay disciple of Panditacharya and queen of Deva-Raya-maharaya, caused ('the image of > Santinathasvami to be made. 338. Date about A. D. 1410. Basatayi. lay disciple of Panditadeva, caused (the image of) Vardhamana- svami to be made.<noinclude></noinclude> l2f8s0czsvgjn4uda2azx46g63srpsb ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೭ 104 120355 318794 2026-05-09T15:41:41Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 145 339. Date about A.D. 1325. Be it well. Good fortune to the chaitydlaya (or basti) named Tribhuvana- chudamani, which was caused to be built by Mangayi of Belugula, disciple of Abhinava-Charukirti-panditacharya of the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gach- •chhaof the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, a crest-jewel of firm faith (in Jainism), and a crest-jewel of royal dancing girls. 340 ( 133;. Date about A.D. 1500. The yaudas, including Chenna-go... 318794 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>145 339. Date about A.D. 1325. Be it well. Good fortune to the chaitydlaya (or basti) named Tribhuvana- chudamani, which was caused to be built by Mangayi of Belugula, disciple of Abhinava-Charukirti-panditacharya of the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gach- •chhaof the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, a crest-jewel of firm faith (in Jainism), and a crest-jewel of royal dancing girls. 340 ( 133;. Date about A.D. 1500. The yaudas, including Chenna-gonda's son Naga-gonda of Belugula-nadu and Kala-gonda of Muttaga Honneuahalli, who were lay disciples of Pandita-deva, granted to the basti caused to be built by Mangayi the wet and dry lands of Doda- nakatte. Those who covet this charity shall incur the sin of having slaughtered a thousand tawny cows at Varanasi. Good fortune. 341 (132). Date about A.D. 1325. Be it well. Good fortune to the chaitydlaya (or basti) named Tribhuvana- chudamani, which was caused to be built by Mangayi of Belugula, disciple of Abhinava-Charukirti-panditacharya of the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka- gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, adorned with the ornaments firm faith (in Jainism) and many other virtues, a crest-jewel of royal dancing girls. 342 (134). Date/ A.D.U12. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Victorious at the city of Belugula is Gummatesa, a royal swan in beautifying the pond of the three worlds, a sun to the ? lotuses the blessed, over whose head abounding in shining curls swarms of bees coveting the flowers showered by the gods move about in the shape of a cluster of clouds. In the year specified, Gummatanna, disciple of Hiriya-Ayya of Gerasoppe, having come to the preseuce of Gummatanatha, repaired the stone work of Chika-basti on the smaller hill, three bastis at the north gate and the Mangayi-basti, five bastis in all, and made a gift of food to one group. 343 (135). Date! A.D.1419. In the year specitied, Srhnati-avve of Gerasoppe and the whole assembly paid 4 gadydnas. 37<noinclude></noinclude> 6ittjz9ftrmd55dah0gw49b8yim9nwv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೮ 104 120356 318795 2026-05-09T15:41:51Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 146 344 (136). Date A.D. 1368. Be it well. Victorious is the possessor of all titles, a great submarine fire to> the ocean the Pashandas (or heretics), original slave of the lotus feet of the king of Sriranga, 1 donor of a path to the jewel hall of Vishnu's heaven, Ramanuja, king of the kings of ascetics. (On the date specified), during the time that the maha-mandajesvara, punisher of hostile kings, champion over kings who break their word, sri-vira-B... 318795 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>146 344 (136). Date A.D. 1368. Be it well. Victorious is the possessor of all titles, a great submarine fire to> the ocean the Pashandas (or heretics), original slave of the lotus feet of the king of Sriranga, 1 donor of a path to the jewel hall of Vishnu's heaven, Ramanuja, king of the kings of ascetics. (On the date specified), during the time that the maha-mandajesvara, punisher of hostile kings, champion over kings who break their word, sri-vira-Bukka-Raya was ruling the earth, — dispute having arisen between the Jainas and the bhaJctas (Vaishnavas), the blessed people (the Jainas) of all the nddus including Aneyagondi, Hosapattana, Penugunde and the city of Kalleha 2 having made petition to Bukka- RAya about the injustice done by the bhaktas, — the king, taking the hand of the Jainas and placing it in the hand of the Srivaishnavas of the eighteen nddns including all the dchdryas of the places the chief of which are Kovil, 3 Tirumale, 4 Perumal-kovil 5 and Tirunarayanapura" ; all the samdyis ; all the sdtvikas ; mdshtikas 1 ; thosp of the holy service, of the holy feet and of the ^holy) water ; the forty-eight people; the sdvanta-buvas; and the Tirukula and Jambavakula, 8 — and declaring (at the same time) that there was no difference between the Vaishnava darsana (or faith) and the Jaina darsana, (decreed as follows) : — This Jaina darsana is, as before, entitled to the iive great musical instrutneuts and the kalasa ( or vasei. If loss or advancement should be caused to the Jaina darsana through-the bhaktas, the Vaishnavas will kindly deem it as loss or advance- nlent caused to their (own darsana). The Srivaishnavas will to this effect kindly set up a sdsana in all the bastis of the kingdom. For as long as the sun and moon endure the Vaishnava creed will continue to protect the Jaina darsana. The Vaish- navas and the Jainas are one ( body) : they must not be viewed as different. Tatayya of Tirumale, by consent of the blessed people (the Jainas) of the whole kingdom, will, out of the money levied at the rate of one hana a year for every house according to the door from the Jainas throughout the whole kingdom for the ' The god Ranganatha of Srlrangam near Trichinopoly. 2 Kalya in the Magadi Taluk of the Bangaloie District where there is another version (Magadi 18) of this inscription. 1 Arirangani. 4 Tirupati. ' Conjeevaram. 8 Melkote in the Seringapatam Talul: of the Mysore District. 7 Apparently those who subsist on mushti, a handful of grain given as almB. M The Holeyas and Madigas. These are credited with having assisted Eamanujacharya in re- covering the image of .Selvappillai of Melkote from Delhi, whither it had been carried oii by the Muhammadans. Hence they have the privilege of entering the temple at Melkote once a year to pay their devotions. For an account of the image and its rescue see Buchanan, I, 342.<noinclude></noinclude> 7ukxxkxh4p1tbrk4sm289xws3r6yb3h ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೮೯ 104 120357 318796 2026-05-09T15:43:35Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 147 bodyguard to be appointed by the Vaishnavas at the holy plaoe Belugula, appoint fcwenty servants as a bodyguard foi the god, and with the remainder of tiie money have the dilapidated Jinal.ayas lor.Jina bemples) whitewashed. ln this mauner, for as long as the sun and moon last, will they without failure pay every year aiul aoquire fame and merit. He who transgresses this rule shall be a traitor to tbe king, a braitor to the sangha and the samuddya. If... 318796 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>147 bodyguard to be appointed by the Vaishnavas at the holy plaoe Belugula, appoint fcwenty servants as a bodyguard foi the god, and with the remainder of tiie money have the dilapidated Jinal.ayas lor.Jina bemples) whitewashed. ln this mauner, for as long as the sun and moon last, will they without failure pay every year aiul aoquire fame and merit. He who transgresses this rule shall be a traitor to tbe king, a braitor to the sangha and the samuddya. If an ascetic or chief of a village de- stroys this charity, he shall incur the sin of having slaughfcored a bawny cow and a Bralnnan on the bank of the Ganges. i Usual tinal imprecatory verse. ' Busuvi-setti, the good son of Harvi-setti of Kajleha, 1 having made petition to Bukka-Raya, Bent for Tatayya of Tirumale and had (? the bdsana) renovated 2 . And both the samayas (creeds) uniting besfcowed the dignity of Sangha-nayaka on Busuvi-setti. 345 (137). Date about A.D. 1159. (Lines 1-21 of this inscription ave identical witli lines 1-24 of No. 327. They take us rtown fco " like the fiery eye of Siva " in fehe description of king' Narasiinha I.) A rain-cloud to the mass of fiames of the forest fire the rising pride of enemies, a wide-spread violent storm to the group of lamps the hostile kings. a Graruda to the assemblage of serpents the enemies, an elephant to the collection of lotuses the hostile kings, a great thunderbolt to the mountains the eneinies, a lion to tlie rutting elephants the hostile kings, — -was Nrisimha. Be it well. When the inaha- mandajesvara who has acquired the band of five great instruments, lord of the excellent city of Dvaravati, a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, a fire to the forest rival heirs, an elephant to the lotus the Pandya family, terrible to warriors, hunter of mandalikas, plunderer of the Choja capital, a Bhirna in battle, a Kama of the Kali age, rejoicer in making all gifts to gratify groups of bards obtainer of boons from the goddess Vasantika, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel on the crowns of mandalikas, fierce in war, champion over the Malapas, possessor of these and other titles, the illustrious Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakadu Kongu Nangali Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, Bhujabala-Vira- Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Deva was ruling the empire of the south in peace and wisdom, punishing the wicked and protecting the good — a servant of his father king Vishnu : To that celebrated king Narasimha, as Brihaspati to Indra, was the general H ulla the honorable minister who suitably managed his affairs. The blameless Yaksharaja, an ornament of the Vaji family, being his father; the well-behaved Lokambike, honored by the world, his mother ; Aruha (Jina), whose lotus feet are praised by the host of gods, his god ; the crest-jewel of the Yadu kings, 1 See page 146, note 2. ' This prohahly refers to the setfcing up of another version of fche inscripfcion at Kalleha.<noinclude></noinclude> lev9ivgczxjqka7ofq6do9x4ador9s8 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೦ 104 120358 318797 2026-05-09T15:43:47Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 148 Narasinga, his lord, — how great wasHullapa? Which mortal can equal Pulla who excels the earth iu weight, surpasses the ocean in profundity, rivals Mandara in loftiness, is superior to the celestial tree in extraordinary liherality, and is deeply intent on worshipping the lotus feet of Jinendra ? Served by the host of gods {other- wise learaed mem, followiug the policy pointed out by the advice of Brihaspati (ofJienvise his guru or spiritual preceptor... 318797 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>148 Narasinga, his lord, — how great wasHullapa? Which mortal can equal Pulla who excels the earth iu weight, surpasses the ocean in profundity, rivals Mandara in loftiness, is superior to the celestial tree in extraordinary liherality, and is deeply intent on worshipping the lotus feet of Jinendra ? Served by the host of gods {other- wise learaed mem, followiug the policy pointed out by the advice of Brihaspati (ofJienvise his guru or spiritual preceptor), destroying the proud enemy Bala (otlier- ivise the anny of proud enemies ), rejoicing in assemblies for Jina worship, — bearing (tbus) the greatness of Indra, the general and treasurer HuUama, resplendent with great glory, rlourished on earth. With all l others), incessant slaughter of living creatures was pastune, uttering lies cleverness of speech, constant seizing of others' property valour, intercourse with others' wives blessedness, inordinate desire intel- ligence ;— who can ithenj equal Hulla who protects the jewels religious observances with the guards his good character ? If it be asked who at the beginning were firin promoters of the Jina doctrine, — onl y Raya 1 , the excellent minister of king Rachamalla; after him, only Grangana, praised by the learned, the excellent minister of king Vishnu ; and after him again, only Hujla, the excellent minister of kiug Nrisimha-Deva. If any other had such (claim), why not narne him ? When it is said that the knower of the meaning of the dgamas enunciated by Jina, abandoner of all the external world, intent on unparalleled pure meditation, devoid of ignorance, the world-teacher Kukkutasana-Maladharideva was himself his vrata- guru, who can equal the general Hulla-Raja in meritoriousness ? Delighting in restorations of Jina temples, in assemblies for Jina wprship, in gifts to groups of Jaina ascetics, in devotion to the praise of Jina's feet, in hearing holy purdnas of Jina, the general Hulja, praised by the blessed, passes his time thus every day. The strong-minded Hulla renovated beautifully Uppatfcayta's great Jina temple at Bankapura, which had gone to complete ruin. Moreover in the same place— the completely ruined Jina temple of one formerly known on earth as Kalivita 2 owing to his heroism and lewduess, the firm-minded Hulla, a hero in making gifts and a paramour in union with the lady supreme bliss, caused to be rebuilt as high as Kailasa. The general Hulja, the sole abode of religious merit, in order that unfailing gifts might with ease be made for as iong as the earth and the ocean endure to the assembly of twenty-four Jainasagesin the great holy place Kopana, lovingly granted amidst the plaudits of the whole world vrittis which after paying much gold he had purchased from the? residents of that holy place. The general Hulja, favorite of fortune, caused to be erected a splendid Jina temple, froin the base to the pinnacle, so as to stand to the end of time, in the original holy place of Kellangere, formerly founded by the G-angas and praised Chamua<la-Kaya. A mahd sdmanta Kalivitta of the Chellaketana family, who was the governor of the Banavasi province, is mentioned as a feudatory of the Rashtrakuta king Krishna III in an inscription of A. D. 945. Fleefs Kanarese Dynasties, 420.<noinclude></noinclude> ewtedqa8g8wyl8eilpysp0p7goloby6 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೧ 104 120359 318798 2026-05-09T15:43:56Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 149 by fche iwhole) world, of which by lapse of time only the name remained. Desiroua of the five kalydrias 1 , the skilful general Hulla, firm as Mern, caused to be built five great vasatis (Jina temples) in Kollangere. Who is able to extol adequately all the qualities possessed by fche general Hulla? Ts fchere any one oapabte of defcer- mining the quantity of all the water in tlie ocean by measuriug it with a balla* ? Possessed of active good qualities... 318798 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>149 by fche iwhole) world, of which by lapse of time only the name remained. Desiroua of the five kalydrias 1 , the skilful general Hulla, firm as Mern, caused to be built five great vasatis (Jina temples) in Kollangere. Who is able to extol adequately all the qualities possessed by fche general Hulla? Ts fchere any one oapabte of defcer- mining the quantity of all the water in tlie ocean by measuriug it with a balla* ? Possessed of active good qualities, praisod by all the blessed, entertaining no doubt about the meaning of Jina's sayings, of a fame white like the water-lily, the k/uida flower and the swan, the geueral Sulla causei indeed to be built in this excellrnt holy place Belgula, praised by the world, this fcemple of Ohaturvimsati (twenty- four)-Tirthakaras. The general Hulla gladly caused this excellent Jina temple to be built with all adjuncts so that people said that it was a charming ornament of Gommatapura. Together with its enclosure, dancing hall, two fine strongly built large Jaina dwellings at the sides, aud mansion with doorways resplendent with various elegant ornaments of foliage and figures, tho matchless temple of Chaturvimsati-Tirthakaras, resembling a mass of religious merit, was thus coin- pleted by Hulla. Be it well. To describe Nayakirti-siddhanta-deva, disciple of Gunachandra- siddhanta-deva, an ornament of the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha: Free froin fcar and ignorance, a sun to the terrific darkness Cupid, full of knowledge determined by argument and authority, possessed of a quiet and lovely body rejoicing the eye, an emperor of philosophy, was the king of ascetics Nayaktrti, afc the mere thought of whom sins departed. On his return from the conquest of the regions, seeing wifch great regard the Jinas Gommata and Parsvanatha and this temple of Chaturvimsati images, fche fearless matchless hero king Narasimha gladly granted for them with obeisance the village Savaneru so as to continue till the advent of another Jcalpa. Having made the mahd-maudaldchdrya Nayakirti-siddhanta-chakravarti its dclidrya, the ocean of good qualities, praised by the world, the gentle genqral Hujla fittingly made over to this Jina temple the lovely village named Savaneru which he had obtained from king Narasimha for as long as the ocean, the sun, the moon and the globe of thc earth endure. l Then follow boundaries of the villagej. The money obtained from this place the dclidnja of the place shall utilise for the repairs of the basadis of this stlidna, for the worship and enjoyments of the god, for the servants of the basadi, and for gifts of food to the assembly of ascetics. The excellent man who in his time scrupulously protects this (charity) will certainly obtain pure merit and fame; and he who cherishes the wicked thought of destroying this will suffer deep endless ( stups here). ' See page 70. note 1. 2 A measure ol two seers. 38<noinclude></noinclude> iafewha16koz8mmo59kr2ejny71dsdv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೨ 104 120360 318799 2026-05-09T15:44:08Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 150 346 (137). Date abovt A. D. 1165. Mciy the birthless Suparsvadeva, honored by the world, grant to the minister Hulla-Raja and his wife Padmavati long life and increase of prosperity and glory. With the golden lotus hcr lovely face, with the blue lotuses her eyes, with the lustre the brightness of her pure body, with the pair of the Chakravaka biids her breasts, shines Padmaladevi, the abode of good fortune and perpetual propitiousness, like a lake... 318799 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>150 346 (137). Date abovt A. D. 1165. Mciy the birthless Suparsvadeva, honored by the world, grant to the minister Hulla-Raja and his wife Padmavati long life and increase of prosperity and glory. With the golden lotus hcr lovely face, with the blue lotuses her eyes, with the lustre the brightness of her pure body, with the pair of the Chakravaka biids her breasts, shines Padmaladevi, the abode of good fortune and perpetual propitiousness, like a lake of lotuses, the abode of Lakshmi and constant limpidness, in which sports the swan the mind of Hulla-Raja. Fickleness only in her eyes, leanness only in her waist, great redness only in her feet, lips and beautiful hands, hardness only in her breasts, blackness only in her hair, laziness only in her gait ; and not in her heart — -when this is said, which women can compare with the jewel of women Padmavati in beauty, character and virtues ? Lovely with spreading farne (resembling ) the lord of serpents, the milk ocean, the silver mountain (Kailasa ), a white parasol, the Ganges, Siva's smile, the elephant Airavata, alum, a bull, a white cloud, due, a pearl necklace, Indra, a white lotus, Balarama, Sarasvati, a couch, a swan, the moon and the kunda flowers ; praised by learned men, was the lord of ascetics Bhanukirti. The general Hujlapa, praised by the earth, gave, with pouring of water, the village Savaneru to the lord of ascetics Bhanukirti, son of the lord of sages Nayakirti. 347 (1376). Date A. D. 1278. Be it well. ( On the date specified), for the daily anointment of Devara- vallabhadeva of Bhandariy-ayya's basadi, the mahd-mandaldchdrya Udayachandra- deva's disciple Munichandradeva and others granted, as a perpetual endowment, certain sums of money. < Then follows a list of names and amountsj Date A. D. 1296. 'On the date Bpeeifiedj, the assemblies of the Mula-sangha, consisting of maha-mandaldchdryas and rdja-r/urus, having remitted < certain taxes), saying "We will not take any of these — khdna, abhijdgati, hataka-sese, bamdi aud mana- kshata 1 , or any others, in respect of the devaddna wet and dry lands of the gods G-ommatadeva, Kamatha-Parsvadeva, and Devaravallabhadeva of Bhandaryayya's basadi, or (of the gods) of other basadis", all the jewel merchants of the holy place Belugula, the gaudu -prajegal of ? Kabbahunatha-Aruvana, and others granted, for the enjoyments of Devaravallabhadeva, the hve gadydnas which Sambhudeva was unjustly levving as mala-braya" from that god's < village) Haduvarahalli, as also the. eight rights of possession together with the minor taxes, if any, of that village. All tlie five are names of taxes. "' A fcax.<noinclude></noinclude> ldakpcx30njbpn1j0mrvoh7icors0k4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೩ 104 120361 318800 2026-05-09T15:45:21Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 151 348. Date about A. D. 1250. This inscription is mostly worn. It seems to give the Bpiritual succession of a numher of Jaina teachers. Tho names that can he made out are Ahhayanandi, Gunachandra and Madhydhnahalpavriksha Vasupujya. 1 349 (138). Date A. I). 1159. Praise of the Jina-sasana. May prosperity be to the sin-destroying doctrine of tlie Jinendras, a fierce sun in dispelling the mass of darkness the heretica! doctrim s. May it be well vvi... 318800 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>151 348. Date about A. D. 1250. This inscription is mostly worn. It seems to give the Bpiritual succession of a numher of Jaina teachers. Tho names that can he made out are Ahhayanandi, Gunachandra and Madhydhnahalpavriksha Vasupujya. 1 349 (138). Date A. I). 1159. Praise of the Jina-sasana. May prosperity be to the sin-destroying doctrine of tlie Jinendras, a fierce sun in dispelling the mass of darkness the heretica! doctrim s. May it be well vvith the Hoysala lineage i otherwise bambu/ having Yadu for itspro- genitor < otlienvi.sr root ), the succession of the Kshatriyas the poarls born in whioh fonns the ornament of kings. A sun to the assemblage of lotuses the increaso of virtue, a crest-jewel of firm faith l in Jainism I, a glorious path to political wisdom, an abode of prowess, a celestial jewel to suppliants, an ornament of the world, the pear king Vinayaditya was born, as the Kaustubha (jevvel) in the milk ocean, in the line- age otherwise bambu i named Yadava. Moreover, by the unfoldment of the lovelv pleasure lotus of Lakshmi, by incessant advanceinent (otherwise daily rise), by the removal of the darkness the kings blinded by pride, by the possession of great glory, by the occupation of the circle of the regions, and by the destruction of hostile territorv; ( otherwise of the hostile liliesj, — this king Vinay&ditya obtained renown on the earth, making his nanie really signifioant. His dear queen named Keliya, as if created with pleasure by Brahma for- himself vvith the most excellent portions vvithiu the three worlds, became the model for Cupid's kingdom. To them was born a son, king Ereyanga, lofty iu prowess, the glory of the Kshatriya family, of great fame praised by the earth, subduer by his vaiour of the earth extendingas far as the points of the compass. Victorious for ever is the crest-jewel of kings Ereyanga, a spring season to the creeper liberality, a moon to the ocean the pleasure of vvomen, a Yama incarnate in battle. Moreover, victorious for ever is the crest-jewel of the Kshatriyas Ereyanga, of a fame resembling the autumnal moon, of a form resembling that of Cupid, an Arjuna to the Kurus his eneinies, a bridge to the ocean the Kali age. Moreover, victorious for ever is the jevvel on the crovvns of kings Ereyanga, associate of the goddess of Victory, vanquisher of enemies, eminent by his praisevvorthy qualities, an abode of great prowess. Moreover, by whom is he not praised, the ill- ustrious king Ereyanga, a treasury of the love of Lakshmi, a Brahma in investiga- ting the skill of learned men, a sun in unfolding the lotus the goddess of Victory, an ocean in profundity, a spring season to the creeper the goddess of Fame, possessor of great beauty ? Moreover, who is able to praise the sport of the prowess of the 1 See Mysoie Arcltceological lleport for 1911, 49.<noinclude></noinclude> 010j32ibqjagr9ebglqi8yn0ujp3gjr ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೪ 104 120362 318801 2026-05-09T15:45:33Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 152 arm of king Ereyanga, (which) burnt in a moment Dhara, the city of th'e Majava • king ; speedily put to flight the flerce Chola army eager for vvar ; destroyed Chakra- gotta, and routed Kalinga ? His queen consort, a Kati in supreme beauty, an abode like Parvati of world-astonishing blessedness, a Sarasvati in all fine arts, was the moritorious lady named Echala, a friend of the goddess Fame. Moreover, ever resplendent is Echala-Devi, of a lovely form... 318801 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>152 arm of king Ereyanga, (which) burnt in a moment Dhara, the city of th'e Majava • king ; speedily put to flight the flerce Chola army eager for vvar ; destroyed Chakra- gotta, and routed Kalinga ? His queen consort, a Kati in supreme beauty, an abode like Parvati of world-astonishing blessedness, a Sarasvati in all fine arts, was the moritorious lady named Echala, a friend of the goddess Fame. Moreover, ever resplendent is Echala-Devi, of a lovely form like that of the victorious elephant ready for Cupid's war, charming with the flag her hair, possessed of the frontal globes her large breasts, and languid with passion. Moreover, as Sachi Indra, as Sita Rama, as Parvati Sambhu, as Lakshmi Vishnu, that goddess of fortune of Cupid (i.e., Echala-Devi) always gladdens king Ereyanga. As by Kausalya Dasaratha had on earth Ramachandra, as by the lady Devaki Vasudeva had Krishna, as by the lady Sachi Indra had Jayanta, by her that king had <a son) Vishnu. When that Vishnu, a moon among kings, rose, the hosts of his enemies U/therivise the group of hostile Chakravaka birds) perished, the circuit of the earth (otherwise the assemblage of water-lilies) acquired increased splendour, ' and ) the ocean of pure dharma swelled. Moreover, that king Vishnu destroyed Koyatur, reduced Konga-Rayarayapura to ashes, shook Ghattakavata, and caused the city of Kanchi to treinble. Moreover, king Vishnu reduced to dust the famous fortress of the Virata king with the tramp of his peerless army, made Vanavasa dwell in forest, and shook the great Vallur. Moreover, king Vishnu made the water of the Malapraharini muddy with the dust from the feet of his army, and sharpened the sword in his hand with the water the blood of Kalapala. Moreover, though a Parasu-Rama to the Sahasrabhuja (the thousand-armed Kartaviryarjuna) tree (in the shape of) king Narasimhavarma 1 , it is a wonder that king Vishnu destroyed hostile Kshatriyas in battle even a hundred times' ? . A Rahu to the sun the great valour of Adiyama 3 , a thunderbolt in splitting the great mountain Chen- giri, that king Vishnu obtained again, just Kke victory over the enemy, the goddess of fortune of Talavanapura for Talkad). Moreover, Vishnu, powerful like Yama, striking with his hand, drank up all at once the rolling ocean the army of the Malava king, Jagaddeva and others sent by the emperor ; and, reducing with his staff-like arm the loftiest mountains to powder, siezed with his sword the earth from the east to the west as far as the Krishnavenna. Moreover, a matchless lion to the antelope king Irungola, an axe in cutting down the group of trees the Kadamba king, displayer of pre-eminent prowess by his acts, was king Vishnu whose qualities it is impossible to describe with words. The lady named Lakshmi-Devi, who was Lakshmi herself in removing the distress of all the world and whose limbs were fashioned out of ambrosia, became the abode of affection of that Vishnu, who 1 A Chola feudatory. see No. 240. Parasu-Rama destroyecl the Kshatriyas only twenty-one timcs. a Another Chola feudatory, see No. 240.<noinclude></noinclude> mtf9ieqe6g9v4gyiazzgtf8673bmmhd ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೫ 104 120363 318802 2026-05-09T15:45:44Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 153 was a Vishnu in dostroving the host of demons the arrogant hostile kings and who anointed the walls of the oircle of the regions with his pure fame. To them was born, as Dharmaraja to king Pandu and Pritha and as Cupid to Vishnu and Lakshmi, a son Narasimha, lord of thc lady spotless fame which filled the pot in the shape of the mundane egg. Moreover : Barbara, give up your pride ; Chola, pile up soon your heap of gold ; Chera, beg for protection ; G... 318802 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>153 was a Vishnu in dostroving the host of demons the arrogant hostile kings and who anointed the walls of the oircle of the regions with his pure fame. To them was born, as Dharmaraja to king Pandu and Pritha and as Cupid to Vishnu and Lakshmi, a son Narasimha, lord of thc lady spotless fame which filled the pot in the shape of the mundane egg. Moreover : Barbara, give up your pride ; Chola, pile up soon your heap of gold ; Chera, beg for protection ; Gauda, announce yourself from a distance covering your mouth with a cloth ; — thus do irresistible shouts louder than thunder issue incessantly frotn the heralds at the court of the great king Nrisimha. Moreover, this king Narasimha will not at all tolerate prowess in any one other than the lion, majestic lustre in any one other than the sun, liberality otherwise the possession of rut) in airy one other than the elephant, famo otherivise an ornament for the elephanfs tusk) in any one other than the tusk of elephants, royalty ^otherwise the possession of the name rdja) in any one other than the moon, and skill in the use of fearful weapons I otherwise the possession of an odd nnmber of arrows) in any one other than Cupid. Moreover : while he, also named Bhujabala-Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysaja, the consort of Chagala-Devi, a bright sun to the lotus the Yadava family, was protecting with great affection the four creeds as the ocean preserves its bounds, — having during an expedition for the conquest of the regions cut down the bambu forest the race o.f arrogant enemies, he ascended the mountain i Vindhyagiri > as the sun the eastern mountain, bowed in the manner of the fiame of the wick of a lamp to the treasure 1 the pair of feet of the southern Kukkutesvara-Jina ' Gommatesvara), and saw the Chaturvimsati-Jina templr, a Malaya mountain in producing the sandal tree pure dharma, erected, for the prosperity of hie kingdom, bj' his treasurer the sarvddhiJcdri Hullapa, son of Lokambika and Jakkiraja, ? elder brother of even the world-protecting ? Laksh- mana and Amara, a sun in the sky of the Vaji family, a ruby crown of ministers praised by the world, clevercr than Yogandharayana in management of afiairs, superior even to Brihaspati in knowledge of politics, rejoicing in (bowing to> the fect of Maladhari-svatni, a moon in causing to swell the ocean of gifts to all the Jina temples iii the Ganga country, who with the abundant water of his pure coiiduct kept at a distance the stain of men woven by Kali, who rendered the regions white with his fanie, and who destroyed proud enemies by the strength of the threc constituents of regal power. After seeing the temple the king lovingly bestowed upon it a secoud name Bha ■ya-chudamani aftcr Hullapa's title Samyaktva-chudamani. To provide for gifts and the enjoyment of the good sages residing in the Bhavya-chudamani Jinavasati r for repahrs, and for the eight modes of worship? by the saints of P&rsvasv&mi and of lord Kukkutesa, the lord of the three worlds, as if offering his signet-ring 'The reference is to the belief that the fianie of tlie wick of a laini> bends towards the spot where there is treasure. 39<noinclude></noinclude> 3emr1bl27r3wqgdqq7tndv20o8b0ejn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೬ 104 120364 318803 2026-05-09T15:46:01Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 154 for the rite of inarriage with the maiden merit, (on the date specified), affiliating the basti tb the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, the Himalaya lnoimtain Narasimha caused to llow from the deep pool the uplifted water-vessel through the spout HuHa's hand a Ganges stream to the middle of the pond the feet of Chaturvimsati-Jinesas. King Narasimha, possessed of wealth greater than that of Kubera, endowed with valour treble that... 318803 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>154 for the rite of inarriage with the maiden merit, (on the date specified), affiliating the basti tb the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, the Himalaya lnoimtain Narasimha caused to llow from the deep pool the uplifted water-vessel through the spout HuHa's hand a Ganges stream to the middle of the pond the feet of Chaturvimsati-Jinesas. King Narasimha, possessed of wealth greater than that of Kubera, endowed with valour treble that of the lion, who (by m his liberality) made Bali, Kama, king Sibi and the lord of the Khacharas (Jlmuta-- vahana) look worthless, granted Savaneru. (Then follow boundaries of the village, and three usual tinal verses). Victorious for a long time is the illustrious chief Hullapa whose fame is a copious sandal paste on the body of the lady autumnal moonlight, a splendid silk garment to the wives of the regents of the directions, and a bright whitewash on the mansion of the three worlds. Hulla, may pros- perity be for a long time to you, crest-jewel of the Jainas, a sun to the cluster of lotuses the assemblage of the blessed, an ocean in profundity, a Brahma in all eminent sciences, a moon in causing to swell the milk ocean the Jaina religion, in the interior of the white lotus of whose rising fame the ocean forms a glittering drop of water. (The rest of the inscription is mostly defaced). The minister, sarvddhikdri, senior treasurer, Hullayya, Heggade Lakkayya and others, having made petition to Hoysala-Narasirnha-Deva, granted during their administration of the tolls certain taxes (named) of Gommatapura and certain dues (specified) on various articles of merchandise to provide for the worship of the Chaturvimsati- Tirthakaras As the sky shines by the moon, a clear pond by the lotus, the face by the eyes, a garden by the fine mango tree, heaven by Indra, so does the Jaina religion shine by the emperor of saiddhdntas the sage .... kirtideva : when this is said, what more can a panegyrist say about him ? The general Hulla gladly granted Savaneru with pouring of water A sun to the lotuses the blessed, .... a moon in causing to swell the ocean of philosophy, a thunderbolt to the mountain Cupid, the renowned Bhanukirti-muni fshines) on earth. 350. Date? A. D. 1317. This inscription is mostly defaced. It seems to record that the wife of some one who was a lay disciple of Charukirti-panditacharya of the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana, and .... mi-setti came to Belugula and 351. (139.) Date. A. D. 1119. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Be it well In the growing doctrine of Vardhamana<noinclude></noinclude> 0anq2uhozusrkzrkrvaibnfg4sbgall ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೭ 104 120365 318804 2026-05-09T15:46:12Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 155 arosc one Kondakunda by name, who moved in the air four inches (above llie earth. ' In his fainous line was born in the celebrated Desika-gana the virtuous Devendra- siddhanta-deva, adored by Devendra. In his line, — a sharp thunderbolt to the mountains hostile disputants, a bee at the lotus the Mula-sangha, an oraaxnent of the renowned lords of ascetics of the Pustaka-gaehchha and Desiga-gaua, destroyer of Cupid, a moon to the milk ocean the Jinagam... 318804 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 155 arosc one Kondakunda by name, who moved in the air four inches (above llie earth. ' In his fainous line was born in the celebrated Desika-gana the virtuous Devendra- siddhanta-deva, adored by Devendra. In his line, — a sharp thunderbolt to the mountains hostile disputants, a bee at the lotus the Mula-sangha, an oraaxnent of the renowned lords of ascetics of the Pustaka-gaehchha and Desiga-gaua, destroyer of Cupid, a moon to the milk ocean the Jinagama, the lord of ascetics Divakaranandi obtained great celebrity in the world. To say that he was so and so I do not know, I know onl}' this much that he had the greatness of being adored by the three worlds; further, when it is said that Divakaranandideva-siddhantigas self-control, character and penance were extraordinary, how can I describe it with one tongue? His disciple: he never once scratched the body when itching was caused by the dirt which covered the whole of it like an armour; he never lay on the side when overcome by sleep; he never said ''shut or opcn the door"; he never spat; he never reposed; — is even the lord of serpents able to describe the assemblaur of good qualities of Maladharideva? His disciple: breaker of the pride of Cupid, an ocean of the doctrine of the Jaina path tender to all living creatures, an enemy of the pleasures of sense, destroyer of wucked karma, ever a sun to the lotuses the blessed, Subhachandradeva-siddhanta-munindra is extolled by the wide sea-girt earth. On receiving dikshe from the guru to these the illustrious sage Divftkaranandi- siddhanta-deva, Srimati-ganti, becoming a treasure of all penance, a celestial jewel of liberality, the chief of the possessors of numerous virtues, the beauty of the face of the ladies compassion, self-restraint and forbearance, < and > a moonlight to khe ocean modesty, was ever celebrated in the world, being lovingly praised by the earth. The subduer of the kashdyas' 1 Srimati-ganti, having by severe penance thus obtained name and fame on the earth and having lovingiy fixed her mind on the pair of the lotus feet of the great Jinendra, the lord of the world, attained, by samddhi, a high rank in the abode of gods. (On the date specified), Srimati- ganti, ending her life by the rite of sanyasana, went to the world of gods. Her good penance being immense, the meritorious Mankabbe-ganti, adorned with the orna- ments good qualities, caused to be set up this epitaph to her great guru. Tender- ness to the assemblage of living creatures, great cleverness in ( Jaina) philosophy, delight in worthy blessed people, absence of envy towards eminent sages, firmncss in severe powerful penance, being in an excessive degree in him, hovv great waa Divakaranandi-vrati among the groups of eminent ascetics! 352 (140). Date A. D. 1634. Be it well. (On the date specified), the lnaharajadhiraja, r&ja-paramesvara, a 1 See page 110. These are the four passions — anger, pricle, deception and greecl.<noinclude></noinclude> 5yrr4skks96mpbc6fts9a1moqbsnk4q ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೮ 104 120366 318805 2026-05-09T15:46:23Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 156 spear to the heads of hostile kings, an adamantine cage to refugees, a brother to others' wives, remarkable for truth, liberality and prowess, lord of the earth, esta- blisher of the golden kalasa (or pinnacle), emperor of the six dhannas, lord of the excellent city of Maiyisur, Chama-Eaju-Voderaiya — the sthdnikas, owing to their troubles, having mortgaged the endowments made for the worship of Gumma- tanatha-svami of Devara-Belugula to? merchant-hou... 318805 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>156 spear to the heads of hostile kings, an adamantine cage to refugees, a brother to others' wives, remarkable for truth, liberality and prowess, lord of the earth, esta- blisher of the golden kalasa (or pinnacle), emperor of the six dhannas, lord of the excellent city of Maiyisur, Chama-Eaju-Voderaiya — the sthdnikas, owing to their troubles, having mortgaged the endowments made for the worship of Gumma- tanatha-svami of Devara-Belugula to? merchant-householders, and the latter, as mortgage-holders, having enjoyed possession of the same for a long time— holding an enquiry, sent for the merchant-householders who held the mortgages and were in enjoyment of the property, and said " We will discharge the debt granted by you to the sthdnikas." Thereupon the merchant-householders spoke as follows: "We have, for the spiritual welfare of our parents, made a gift, with pouring of water, of the debt granted by us to the sthdnikas." All having spoken thus, the king caused this grant to be made, with pouring of water, in the presence of Gummata- natha-svami, the god and the guru being witnesses, by the merchant-householders to the sthdnikas, saying " The sthdnikas shall as long as the moon and sun endure perform the worship of the god and live happily." In future any of the sthdnikas of Belugula who mortgages the endowments, or any one who grants a mortgage thereon, shall be an outcaste, and has no claim to the sthdna or the property. Should any, in violation of this, either give or receive in mortgage, the kings who happen to rule over this kingdom (shall deal with them properly) and carry on the charity of this god as before. The kings who are indifferent to thus carrying on (the cbarity) shall incur the sin of having slaughtered one thousand tawny cows and Brahmans in Varanasi. Such was the dliarma-sdsana which was caused to be written and granted. Good fortune. 353 1 . Date A. D. 1810. (On the date specified), Purnaiya issued an order to Gavudaiya, Amila of Kikkeri, as follows: — Komara-heggadi of Dharmasthala below the Ghats, who had been on a visit to Sravana-Balagula for paying homage to the god, came to hajur and produced a sanad formerly issued by Krishna-Baja-Vadayar to the effect that the village Kabalu in the Kikkeri Taluka had been granted for the charities of Dana-salo (alms-house), situated near Chikkadevaraya-kalyani at Sravana-Ba]agula. It is accordingly ordered that this village Kabilu, of the present revenue value of 80 varahas, should bc made over to the party concerned from the year Pramoduta (1810 1 in order to provide for the charities of the above-mentioned Dana-sale, the worshiu of Gomatesvara and the expenses of the matha at Sravana-Balagula 1 This and the succeeding one are sanads or grants written on paper.<noinclude></noinclude> hnbqwryehwgqmuab8h2hbdkbqi87eso ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೫೯೯ 104 120367 318806 2026-05-09T15:47:41Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 157 presided over by the ascetic Charukirti-panditacharya. Carry out this order without any trouble. Should there be an increase in the income of the village as a result of bringing waste lands under cultivation, of building tanks and ponds, and of introducing ? rdjapattu into the village, such increase should be utilised only for the purposes notecl above, and the sarkdr ought not to interfere. Carry out the order without any obstruction. Dated the 28th... 318806 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>157 presided over by the ascetic Charukirti-panditacharya. Carry out this order without any trouble. Should there be an increase in the income of the village as a result of bringing waste lands under cultivation, of building tanks and ponds, and of introducing ? rdjapattu into the village, such increase should be utilised only for the purposes notecl above, and the sarkdr ought not to interfere. Carry out the order without any obstruction. Dated the 28th March 1810. Carry out the order as noted above. Sri. Postscript: have this sanad entered in the daftar and return the original (to the party concerned). Signed SH 1 . Endorsement: entered in the local register on Friday the tenth iunar day of the dark fortnight of Phalguna. 354 2 . Vate A. D. 1830. I meditate on the goddess Chamundika born from the mass of light issuing from the mouths of Siva, Vishnu, Brahma and other gods, whose eight arms glow with dreadful weapons, who pierces with her great trident the roaring Buflfalo demon, and who has taken a vow to rid the three worlds of fear. May the cause of all success, the root of all worlds, the faultless authority of all people, the favourite resort of the Vedas, the glorious perfect supreme Reality, full of the essence of the greatest mercy, grant us joy, and also to you. May the bar-like tusk of the sportive Boar form of Hari, resting on which the Barth, with Meru as the pinnacle, bore the charm of a parasol, protect us. Obeisance to you, Varaha, lifting the earth in sport, lying in the middle of whose hoof , Meru looks like a minute grain of dust. May the god with the sportive Boar form, lifting the earth from the ocean, in the shoot of whose single tusk the tortoise looks like a bulbous root, the serpent like a stalk, the elephants of the regions like leaves, Meru like a bud, the earth like a lotus, and the sky too like a bee, — ever protect the three worlds. Be it well. (On the date specified), the rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara praudha- pratapa apratima-vira-narapati, birud-ent-embara-ganda, sole hero of the world, a moon to the milk ocean the Yadu race, possessor of the insignia of among others the conch, the discus, the elephant-goad, the axe, the maJcara, the fish, the sarabha, he sdlva, the gandabherunda, the boar, Hanuman, Garuda and the lion, Krishna- Raja-Vadayar of Mahisur, son of Chama-Raja-Vadayar and grandson of Immadi Krishna-Raja-Vadayar of the Atreya-sagotra Asvalayana-siitra and Rik-sakha seated on the resplendent jewel throne on which Raja-kshitipala and other para- mount kings descended from the lunar race had successively sat in the great Mahisura-samsthana, the abode of the wealth of the Karnataka country, which was an ornament of all the countries that adorned the whole circle of the earth, — gave 1 This was the signature of Dewan Pilrnaiya. 2 This is the original of the fanciful Sanskrit version printed as No. 141 in the previous edition. 40<noinclude></noinclude> tk8aone9fri424gxe6i5tjgr97jfqq4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೦ 104 120368 318807 2026-05-09T15:47:51Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 158 a sdsana as follows to the matha of Charukirti-panditacharya at Sravana-Belagula grauting soine villages to provide for offerings of rice, laraps and repairs of the temples at Sravana-Belagula : — According to the petition of Lakshmi-pandita of the palace made at hajur to the effect that the present cash grant of 120 varahas together with the village Kabbalu in the enjoyment of Charukirti-panditacharya's matha being insufficient to meet the expenses... 318807 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>158 a sdsana as follows to the matha of Charukirti-panditacharya at Sravana-Belagula grauting soine villages to provide for offerings of rice, laraps and repairs of the temples at Sravana-Belagula : — According to the petition of Lakshmi-pandita of the palace made at hajur to the effect that the present cash grant of 120 varahas together with the village Kabbalu in the enjoyment of Charukirti-panditacharya's matha being insufficient to meet the expenses of offerings of rice and lamps in the 32 temples at Sravana- Belagula in Kikkeri Taluk, namely, 8 (on the larger hill) consisting of the Big god and 7 minor temples, 16 on the smaller hill and 8 in the village, and in the matha, the grant of the village Kabbalu to the matha may be confirmed and that in lieu of the cash grant the three villages — Sravana Belagula, Uttainahalli and HosahaHi — may be granted, with exemption from all taxes, for meeting the above-mentioned expenses, it has been ordered that the cash grant should cease and that the three villages named above should be made over to Charukirti-panditacharya's matha for meeting the expenses noted above. (Then follow minufce details of the items of income of each of the three villages for five years, submitted by the Amlla of the Taluk with his seal and signature according to orders issued to him). We have issued a sanad to the Amlla of the Taluk intimating that the villages, as described above, together with their hamlets, tanks and ponds, have been granted, exempt from all taxes, in order to provide for offerings of rice, lamps, car festival and annual repairs of the 33 temples, namely, 32 at Sravana-Belagula and 1 on the hill at Maleyur, and directing him to make over the villages to the matha from the year Vikriti (1830) and to treat them as sarvamdnya. Accordingly you are entitled to all the rights and taxes (many named) 1 within the four boundaries of these three villages except the right to sandal among trees. You are also authorised to receive tolls at the fair held at Sravana-Belagula and to use the amount for the service of God. Should there be any additional income by reason of the const- ruction of any new tanks, ponds, channels, dams, etc, or in any other item such as bdje-bdbu (miscellaneous income), you may utilise it, as stated above, for the service of God, etc. (Then follow five usual fina] verses). Dated the 9th August 1830. The grant was written by the hajur Munshi Aramane Subaraya. Postscript : in accordance with the above order take possession of these vil- lages comprising 3 principal villages, 2 hamlets, 1 tank and 3 ponds, and producing a revenue of 966£ varahas, exclusive of former grants, provide for lamps, offerings of rice, festivals, etc, of the temples and enjoy the villages as tax-free property 2 . Signed Sri-Krishna. 1 Wet land, dry land, house-tax, red thread, pile of salt-earth, the wild date tree, pura-varga, plough-tax, ndma-kdnike, guru-kdnike, kdnike, bedike, taxes on iron, sugarcane-mill aiid cotton, mdrga-karagapadi, tolls, pomrmi, jdtikuta, samaydchdra, grass-tax, chardddya, hordddya, sige-maddi, patanga, poppali, gida-gdvalu, Brdhmana-nivesana, Sudra-nivesana toppina-tota, tippe-halla maravali except sandal, fruit trees and maddika. * This portion appears to be in the hand-writing of the donor<noinclude></noinclude> gx5kxo8o7f7od66xvzqmtvogo2u4f4u ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೧ 104 120369 318808 2026-05-09T15:48:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 159 355. Date A.D. 1857. Obeisance to Anaiitanatha. < On the date specified) 1 , in the excellent city of Belgula renownedas the Southern Kasi, for the krivihdra festival in Bhandara-basti, and as a nieans of destroying succession of births and obtaining his true state (i.e., final emancipation), was this image of Anantanatha set up and consecrated by Dharanendra-s&stri, a resident of lovely Kumbhakona, in fulfilment of the desire of Sanmatisagara-varn... 318808 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>159 355. Date A.D. 1857. Obeisance to Anaiitanatha. < On the date specified) 1 , in the excellent city of Belgula renownedas the Southern Kasi, for the krivihdra festival in Bhandara-basti, and as a nieans of destroying succession of births and obtaining his true state (i.e., final emancipation), was this image of Anantanatha set up and consecrated by Dharanendra-s&stri, a resident of lovely Kumbhakona, in fulfilment of the desire of Sanmatisagara-varni, disciple of the king of gurus Charuklrti. Obeisance to the Five Gurus. 356. Late A.D. 1858. Obesiance to Gomatesa. (On the date specified) 2 , in Belgula alias the Southern Kasi, for daily worship and the krivihdra great festival in Bhand&ra- basti, was this image of Gomatesvara-svami set up after consecration by the brdvakas or laymen Gopala and Adin&tha, residents of Tanjapuri (Tanjore), for the fulfilment of the desire of Sanmatisagara-varni, chief disciple of the great dchdrya Charukirti-pandita. May there be prosperity. 357. Date A. D. 1858. Tamil. — (On the date specified), for daily worship in the matha at Bejgula, thisimage of the Pancha-Parameshthis 3 was presented by Perumal-sravaka of Tanja-nagaram. May uninterrupted prosperity increase. 358. Date about A. D. 1850. Tamil. — The Ganadhara Vrishabhasena and the emperor Bharatesvara; the Ganadhara Gautama and the mahamandalesvara Srenika. (In Kannada) The gift of Padumaiya, a resident of Kalasa. 359. Date about A. D. 1850. Tamil. — This was presented to the matha at Beligula by Padmavatiyammal, wife of Sinnu-mudaliyar of Mannarkovil. Good fortune. 1 The inscription is dated in both the Mahavira and 8aka eras, the former dating from the nirvdna or death of MahavJra. 2519 of the Mahavlra era is said to correspond to 1778 of the Saka era. 3 See note 1 above. 8 See page 44, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> ac23mrjwk03gfokzeuybg50tgfa9rlf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೨ 104 120370 318809 2026-05-09T15:48:12Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 160 360. Date about A. D. 1850. Be it well. This is the gift of Ajjika of Tachchuru to the matha at Belgula. 361. Date A. D. 1858. Tamil. — (On the date specified/, on account of the completion of the Ananta vow in Bhandara-basti in the city of Belgula, the images of the fourteen Jinas beginning with Vrishabha and ending with Ananta-tirthakara were presented by Sattiram Appavu-sravakar of Tafija-nagaram. May uninterrupted prosperity increase.... 318809 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>160 360. Date about A. D. 1850. Be it well. This is the gift of Ajjika of Tachchuru to the matha at Belgula. 361. Date A. D. 1858. Tamil. — (On the date specified/, on account of the completion of the Ananta vow in Bhandara-basti in the city of Belgula, the images of the fourteen Jinas beginning with Vrishabha and ending with Ananta-tirthakara were presented by Sattiram Appavu-sravakar of Tafija-nagaram. May uninterrupted prosperity increase. 362 (142). Date A. D. 1643. (On the date specified), the wise emperor of Traividyas 2 , the ascetic Charukirti-- pandita went to the city of svarga. 363. Date about A. D. 1300. The boundaiy of (the land belonging to) Chamundaraya-basti. 364. Date about A. D. 1300. The tank of Nagara-Jinalaya. 365. Date about A. D. 1680. The lahjdni or pond of Chikkadeva-Bajendra-mahasvami. 366. Date about A. D. 1117. This inscription is fragmentary: it merely gives the name and titles of the Hoysala king Vishnuvardhana. 367. Date abotd A. D. 1120. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Jakkamavve, lay disciple of Subhachandra-sid- dhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha, wife 1 See page 159, note 1. a See page 28, note 9.<noinclude></noinclude> 3yte8mbts4d3nyjq25nbx8ngggxg963 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೪ 104 120371 318810 2026-05-09T15:48:36Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 162 Ganges, the Tungabhadra or Mangalagauri? Is this Vrindavana or a pleasure garden? Ah! ah! Excellent tirtha, excellent tirtha. Victory! Victory! 376. Date ? A.D. 1146. The maha-mandaldclidrya Hiriya (Senior) Nayakirtideva and Chikka (Junior) Nayakirtideva will maintain, for as long as the moon sun and stars endure, the grant made by for the eight kinds of worship of Gommatadeva. Good fortune. iOn the date specified), a grant of land . . . (was m... 318810 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>162 Ganges, the Tungabhadra or Mangalagauri? Is this Vrindavana or a pleasure garden? Ah! ah! Excellent tirtha, excellent tirtha. Victory! Victory! 376. Date ? A.D. 1146. The maha-mandaldclidrya Hiriya (Senior) Nayakirtideva and Chikka (Junior) Nayakirtideva will maintain, for as long as the moon sun and stars endure, the grant made by for the eight kinds of worship of Gommatadeva. Good fortune. iOn the date specified), a grant of land . . . (was made) by for the Twenty-four Tirthakaras of the enclosure of Chandradeva, disciple of the mahd-maydaldchdrya Hiriya Nayakirtideva. 377 (143). Date about A.D. 1120. Be it well. While the kingdom of the capturer of Talakadu, Bhujabala-Vira- Ganga-Poysala-Deva, and of the senior general (hiriya dandandyakai 1 was increas- ing in prosperity, Chaladankarava Hede-jiya, Machi-setti, son of Ravabe (wife) of Betti-setti who was the son of Gavare-setti, Jakki-setti's sons Madi-setti and Machi- setti, and others, having observed the ? pit to the right of Gomatesvaradeva, . . . . . with pleasure for a load carried on the head from the month Chaitra of the year 480 2 . Date A.D. 1858. Tamil. — Obeisance to Vardhamana. (On the date specified) 1 , for daily worship in the matha at Belgula and in fulfilment of the desire of Sanmatisagara-varni, was this image of Vira-Vardhamana-svami presented by Appasami of Senniyambak- kam in the Kanchi country. May uninterrupted prosperity increase. 481. Date A.D. 1857. Obeisance to Chandranatha. (On the date specified) 3 , in the matha in the city of Belguia renowned as the Southern Kasi, for daily worship, and for burning up the forest of the five samsdras or cycles of existence and obtaining her true state and bliss, was this fine image of Chandranatha- Jina set up after consecration by the 1 The veference is evidently to Ganga-Raja 2 Tlie inscriptions that were latterly fountl at the same village are also taken up for translation here. ' See page 159, note 1.<noinclude></noinclude> 8ckjbaswuxb0qpidv330ngul7byra6d ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೫ 104 120372 318811 2026-05-09T15:48:47Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 163 fortunate Srdvaki or laywoman Nekka, a resident of Kumbhakmia, in fulfilment of the desire of Sanmatisagara-varni, disciple of the king of gurus Charukirti. May there be prosperity. 482. Date A.D. 1857. Obeisance to Neminatha. (Qb the date specified ) m the excellent city of Bej- guja renowned as the Southern Kasi, for the sriviJuira festival in Bhandara-basti, and as a means of putting out the forest fire of endless births and obtaining bliss,... 318811 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>163 fortunate Srdvaki or laywoman Nekka, a resident of Kumbhakmia, in fulfilment of the desire of Sanmatisagara-varni, disciple of the king of gurus Charukirti. May there be prosperity. 482. Date A.D. 1857. Obeisance to Neminatha. (Qb the date specified ) m the excellent city of Bej- guja renowned as the Southern Kasi, for the sriviJuira festival in Bhandara-basti, and as a means of putting out the forest fire of endless births and obtaining bliss, was this image of Neminatha set up and consecrated by Sattanna-sreshthi, a resident of lovely Kumbhakona, in fulfilinent of the desire of Sanmatisagara-varni, discipie of the king of gurus Charukirti. 483. Date A. D. 1519. (On the date specified) 2 , for the welfare of Sonisiha, his wife Dharmayi and their son Singhari, was this image of Sitalanatha caused to be made by Vilasa- muskari. 484. Date abont A. D. 1080. Malabbe, lay disciple of Devanandi-bhattaraka, presented (this image) to the Tirthada-basadi at Kadasatavadi. 485. Date about A.D. 1080. Kannabe-kanti presented (this image) to the Tirthada-basadi at Kalasatavadi. 486. Date about A. D. 1200. Mallishena iname of a vistor). 487. Date about A. D. 1300. Yiranna (name of a visitor). 488. Date about A. D. 1673. The pond of Chennana, younger brother of Chikana. 489. Dateabovt A.D. 1673. The maiitapa or hall, pond and garden of Putasami's (son) Chennana. See page 159, Note 1. The inscription is clated in hotli the Yikrama and Saka eras.<noinclude></noinclude> rmnl2r7bhx6z0jrk0noopbzhtsyamir ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೬ 104 120373 318812 2026-05-09T15:49:01Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 164 490. Date about A. D 4 1673. Same as No. 488. 493 Date about A. D. 1200. The milk spring. 494. Date about A. D. 1300. The boundary of Jinanathapura. 500'. Date A. D. 1881. (On the date specified), (this car) was presented by Jinnama, wife of the elder brother of Eayanna-setti, a resident of Vlrarajendrapyate. Inscriptions in adjacent villages. 378. Date about A. D. 1015. This inscription is very much worn. The first part refers... 318812 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>164 490. Date about A. D 4 1673. Same as No. 488. 493 Date about A. D. 1200. The milk spring. 494. Date about A. D. 1300. The boundary of Jinanathapura. 500'. Date A. D. 1881. (On the date specified), (this car) was presented by Jinnama, wife of the elder brother of Eayanna-setti, a resident of Vlrarajendrapyate. Inscriptions in adjacent villages. 378. Date about A. D. 1015. This inscription is very much worn. The first part refers to a fierce battle between the Cholas under Chola-Permadi and the Gangas, while the latter portion records that some one, worshipping Jina, expired by the rite of sdnyasana. 379. Date A. D. 1632. May there be prosperity. Be it well. (On the date specified), Paleda-Padu- manna, son of Narla-Mali-setti of the Kammamenya-Lohita-gotra, renovated this basti and consecrated it. Good fortune. 380. Datt about A. D. 1200. Be it well. The general Vasudhaika-bandhava Srikaranada Kechimayya, having set up the god S&ntinatha, made over (the basti), with pouring of water, to Sagaranandi-siddhanta-deva, disciple of Subhachandra-traividya-deva who was the disciple of Maghanandi-siddhanta-deva connected with the Savanta-basadi of Kollapura which belonged to the Kondakunda line of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desiya-gana of the Mula-sangha. 1 See page 162, note 2.<noinclude></noinclude> 68yqlrrgkla4lm91m2ua5py2vsnjdyk ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೭ 104 120374 318813 2026-05-09T15:49:18Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 381. Date about A. 1). 1500. The kodagi house of Sangamadeva. 382. Date about A. D. 1150. Trikala-y6gi was at the foot of the tree. Abhayadeva of the Mula-sangha. 383. Date A. D. 1889. Be it well. (On the date specified), this image was caused to be set up. for the increase of spiritual welfare of Bhujabalaiya of thc Merugiri-gotra, who was a resi- dent of Belguja. 384 (144). Date about A. D. 1135. Praise of the Jina-sasana. May prosperity be... 318813 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>381. Date about A. 1). 1500. The kodagi house of Sangamadeva. 382. Date about A. D. 1150. Trikala-y6gi was at the foot of the tree. Abhayadeva of the Mula-sangha. 383. Date A. D. 1889. Be it well. (On the date specified), this image was caused to be set up. for the increase of spiritual welfare of Bhujabalaiya of thc Merugiri-gotra, who was a resi- dent of Belguja. 384 (144). Date about A. D. 1135. Praise of the Jina-sasana. May prosperity be to the doctrine of Jina, which is a source of self-defence to its followers, and which is clever in preparing itself to break the heads of the rutting elephants the hostile disputants. Be it well. When the refuge of the whole world, favorite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja, para- mesvara, parama-bbattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya family, ornament of the Chalukyas, TribhuvanamaHa-Deva's sovereignty was continually increasing, to last as long as the moon, sun and stars: — KingVinayaditya, praisedby people, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, obtain- ed renown in the whole sea-girt earth as a walker in the path of Manu. His son: Ereyanga-Poysala, having chased hostile kings in battle and conquered them with determination and having (thus) become an abode of valour, ruled the kingdom in peace. That famous king Eraga's son, destroyer of powerful enemies, lord of the whole earth, a Karna to the assernblage of suppliauts, was the world-renowned king Ballala. His younger brother: king Vishnuvardhana, a lion among men, liaving brought into complete subjection the Kongu Seven and the Male Seven, captured countries as far as Lokkigundi. Be it well. When the maha-mandajesvara who has acquired the band of five great instruments, lord of the excellent city of Dva- ravati, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, crest-jewel of rectitude, champion over the Malapas, a sun among kings, having captured Talakadu Kongu Nangali Koya- tur Tereyur Uchchangi Taleyur Pombuchcha and other hill fortresses, was protect- ing the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand and ruling the kingdom in peace — his servants: Maramayya, son of Nagavarma, was a prominent follower of the Jina- dharma ; his son, praised by the world, was the stainless Echi-Raja of the rure Kaundinya-gotra; his dear wife was Pochikabbe; to them were gladly born 42<noinclude></noinclude> sdb84ogj02pwf2lb4sjfxt8zev8lspx ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೮ 104 120375 318814 2026-05-09T15:49:28Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 166 Bamma-chamupa and the valiant Ganga-dandadhipa. Possessing the assemblage of qualities, nainely, heroism, daring, greatness, truth, manliness, firmness of character, ? propriety, purity, liberality and valouij which seemed to abide in him alone, gratifying the groups of bards of the (whole) world by making gifts, saying Who wants which "?, Ganga-liaja shone on earth by the greatness of his muni- ficence. Seizing Talakadu, taking possession similarly o... 318814 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>166 Bamma-chamupa and the valiant Ganga-dandadhipa. Possessing the assemblage of qualities, nainely, heroism, daring, greatness, truth, manliness, firmness of character, ? propriety, purity, liberality and valouij which seemed to abide in him alone, gratifying the groups of bards of the (whole) world by making gifts, saying Who wants which "?, Ganga-liaja shone on earth by the greatness of his muni- ficence. Seizing Talakadu, taking possession similarly of Kongu, chasing awa} r Jam...., pulling out Chengiri by the strength of his arm, making the abode of Yania a home for Narasinga, the general Ganga, a lion to the deer the assemblage of enemies, took Ganga-mandala and made it subject to the orders of king Vishnu. His elder brother: the blameless general Bannna, a bee at the lotus feet of J ina- pati, was known as the lord of the lad} T fame pervading the circle of the regions, as the lord ot those that take delight in making gifts, as the lord of wealth and as the lord of learning. His wife : her refuge being the supreme Jina, her guru Bhanukirti- deva, her husband the causer of prosperity Bammadeva, Baganabbe obtained renown. From the womb of that fortunate lady was born the mine of beauty, worthy to be honoured by all the blessed, the general Echa of a fame brilliant like the moon. The general Echa lovingly caused to be erected, amidst the plaudits of the earth and the sportive spread of his fame, Jina temples in Kopana and other holy places and in Bejgula of great celebrity, which, people said, captivated with their richly sculptured walls the hearts of the spectators. After living for a long time in happiness, delighting in bestowing gifts and rejoicing in the advancement of the Jina-dharma, he quitted the body by the right of saivydsana and became a dweller in the world of gods. Meanwhile, chasing and putting to rlight arrogant adversaries who were thorns to the country, driving out the Kongas by the strength of his arm, putting to flight and routing hostile kings, and bringing other countries into subjection to his lord, the general Boppa, the eldest son of the valiant Ganga, thus became an abode of valour in the world. Be it well. The mahd-sdmantddhvpati who has accjuired the band of five great instrnments, mahd-prackanda-dandandyaJca, causer of terror to enemies, a millstone to traitors, a Jattalatta in war, a Vatsaraja (in managing) horses, a Cupid to women, purifier of his family, a friend to learned men, the gene- ral Boppadeva, as an act of reverence, set up an epitaph to his elder brother 1 the general Echi-Raja, and, for the repairs of the hasadi which lie had caused to be made and for gifts of food in it, granted, with pouring of water, in Gangasamudra ten Jchandugas of wet land, a flower garden and the sinall tank to the east of the basadi, and the dry lands of the Bekka tank to Madhavachandra-deva, disciple of his own guru Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachcha of the Desiga- gana of the Mula-sangha. (Usual final versei. To be brief, Echikabbe, wife of Echi- Baja of wide-spread fame, was a match and equal to Site and Rukrnini; are there 1 Pvoperly fivst cousin.<noinclude></noinclude> 4aawo3n6iaqkt30w9dnjfmhy223hmbb ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೦೯ 104 120376 318815 2026-05-09T15:49:43Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 107 any others on earth who can be a match aud equal to her in beauty? Echabbe bestowed gifts like Attimabbarasi, 1 saying " Who wants which "?, so that people said that there were no wonien who could equal her in liberality and self-respect, . . . . . The dandanagaJiiti Eehikabbe, lay disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta- deva, and her mother-in-law Bhaganabbe set up this inscription, performed great worship and gifts and granted a cocoanut garden. Good fo... 318815 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>107 any others on earth who can be a match aud equal to her in beauty? Echabbe bestowed gifts like Attimabbarasi, 1 saying " Who wants which "?, so that people said that there were no wonien who could equal her in liberality and self-respect, . . . . . The dandanagaJiiti Eehikabbe, lay disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta- deva, and her mother-in-law Bhaganabbe set up this inscription, performed great worship and gifts and granted a cocoanut garden. Good fortune. 385. Date? A.D.1190. (On the day specified), Nayakirtideva, disciple of the mahd-mandaldchdrya rdja-guru Hiriya (Senior) Nayakirtideva, granted, with pouring of water, 2 salqges of wet land in the garden bphind Hiriya Jakkiyavve's tank to provide for the eight kinds of worship of Chenna-Parsvadeva of the basadi caused to be built by his guru at Bekka. Good fortune. 386. Date about A.D. 1200. (This inscription is fragmentary). the nddu and the group of prablius having thus assembled made a grant to continue for as long as the ocean, the Meru mountain, the moon, the sun and the earth endure. Those who destroy this charity shall incur the great sin' 2 of having slaughtered on the banks of the Ganges seven crores of sages, tawny cows and Brahmans. 387. Dateabout A.D. 1300. By order of Singyapa-nayaka's son, the prabhus including Guruvapa and Sovapa of Bekka granted this land for Chamundaraya-basti. 388. Date about A.D. 1117. Vishnuvardhana-Deva's senior general svdmidroha-gharatta (a millstone to traitors to his lordi Gangapayya made Jinanathapura at the holy place BelugiUa the kotaga called Drohagharatta .... the exemption granted by Vislmuvardhana-Deva. The arrow shot by Drohagharatta. 1 See page 40, note 2. ■* The wortl used is Bralima-hati i.e., Brahnianicide.<noinclude></noinclude> 3gw1w93r8tljffpizgfsae94s0dkb84 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೦ 104 120377 318816 2026-05-09T15:49:53Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 168 389. Date A. D. 1213. Obeisance to the Siddhas. Be it well. To describe the mahd-mandaldchdrya rdja-guru Neinichandra-pandita-deva of Belikumba: The world honors the moon to the ocean of learned men, the sage Nernichandra, as one skilled in the investiga- tion of the dgamas of the supreme JinesvarS,, as one full of the assemblage of spiritual qualities, as a moon to the lilies his followers desirous of the highest bliss, and as one illuminating th... 318816 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>168 389. Date A. D. 1213. Obeisance to the Siddhas. Be it well. To describe the mahd-mandaldchdrya rdja-guru Neinichandra-pandita-deva of Belikumba: The world honors the moon to the ocean of learned men, the sage Nernichandra, as one skilled in the investiga- tion of the dgamas of the supreme JinesvarS,, as one full of the assemblage of spiritual qualities, as a moon to the lilies his followers desirous of the highest bliss, and as one illuminating the world by his matchless undecaying fame. To describe the character of his dear disciple Balachandra-deva's son: eloquence, liberality and pure conduct in the world • . . was endowed with beauty and youth the ornament of the world Balachandra had an attack of severe fever .... • . at dawn on the date specified, uttering the five salutations, died by (the rite of) sani/asana and became the beloved of the celestial nymphs On the spot where Balachandradeva's son's body was cremated, Bairoja was directed to build this sildkuta or stone-house as an act of reverence the virtuous woman Kalabbe, an equal of Site, Kuk- mini and Rati, at dawn on the day specified in the year Bhava ( 1214), attained svarga after obtaining sainddlii by the rite of sellekhana. (Obeisance) to Santi- natha. 390. Date A. D. 1673. (On the date specified), Chennana, son of Putasami-setti, granted the village Jinneyanahalli to provide for the daily worship and festivals of Samudradhisvara- svami and for the maintenance of the pond, garden and mantapa 1 . Good fortune. 391. . Dateabovt A.D.1300. Same as No. 363. 392. Date about A. D. 1650. This inscription is mostly defaced. It seems to record the grant of a garden as a Tiodagi to Sankanna and Ohikka Sankanna. 393. Date about A. D. 1500. This Nandi (pillar) was caused to be made by Madeya-nayaka, son of . . . „ ya-nayaka. 1 See No. 489, on page 163.<noinclude></noinclude> q4v0j4d28sh6vtt1maohlpc5uy2k53e ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೧ 104 120378 318817 2026-05-09T15:50:03Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 169 394. Date? A. D. 884. Be it vvell. In tlie 15th year of the coronation of Satyavakya Permanadi, Bidiyayta, son of Maltiyara-Buvayya, rescuing cattle, fought, fell and ascended to heavon. The husband of the daughter of Setthitti (? wife of a setti or raerchant) . 395. Date about A. D. 1500. Naga-gonda, son of Chennana-gauuda of Bclugula-nadu, and the gavudugal including Kalla-gonda and Baira-gonda of Muttaga Honna . . li, who were lay dis- oip... 318817 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>169 394. Date? A. D. 884. Be it vvell. In tlie 15th year of the coronation of Satyavakya Permanadi, Bidiyayta, son of Maltiyara-Buvayya, rescuing cattle, fought, fell and ascended to heavon. The husband of the daughter of Setthitti (? wife of a setti or raerchant) . 395. Date about A. D. 1500. Naga-gonda, son of Chennana-gauuda of Bclugula-nadu, and the gavudugal including Kalla-gonda and Baira-gonda of Muttaga Honna . . li, who were lay dis- oiples of Panditadeva, granted to the basti caused to be built by Mangayi these wel and dry lands of Voddarakatte. - Those who violate lliis charity shall incur the sin of having slaughtered a thousand tawny Oflws at Varauasi. Good fortune. 396. Da+e abont A. D. 1300. Sanie as Nos. 363 and 391. 397. Date? A. D. 1179'. Praise of the Jina-saaana. Obeisance to the Siddhas. Obeisance toVltarJ Obeisance to the Arhats. Be it well. The G-anga kingdora was brought into ex- istenoe by the lord of sages Sirahanandi of the celebrated Desika-gana naraed<after) Kondakunda. (Lines 5-40 ol' this inscription, giving an account of Ganga-Riija, are identical with lines 5-36 of No. 240.) * Having thus received (Govindavadi), he (Ganga-Raja) granted it for the wor- ship of the god Parsva and for the god Kukkutesvara. (On the date speciiied), the granl was made after washing the feet of Subhachandra-siddhanti-deva. (Tht^.n follow dctails of boundaries of the village G6indavadi) Malli- setti, Uie yattanasvdmi of Gommatapura, Gandanarayana-setti and the group jf chief merohants, having asserabled, made this agreement. Those who pretect this charity will obtain great merit. This stone inscription always proclairas thus: — M;i- bhose persons who raaintain this with affection en.joy long life and great pros- perity! The wicked man who, without maintaining, violates this, shall incur the infamy of having slaughtered on the site of Kuru-kshetra and in Varanasi seven This date is too late for Ganga-Raja; also for the engraver Gan & vhose date, as given in No. 67 of which also he was the engraver, is 1129.<noinclude></noinclude> oe0v8ot72jtnzyfrqffhewo248sfmcz ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೨ 104 120379 318818 2026-05-09T15:50:15Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 170 orores of elninent sages, tawny cows and men learned in the Vedas. The engraver was Gangachari, an ornament to the face of titled sculptors. 398. Date about A. D. 1120. The wet land granted for . . risideva . . . . Kavi-seti also granted 1 salage and lkohga of wet land. 399. Date about A. D. 1120. Sri-Vrishabhasvami (label on the pedestal of the image). 400. Date about A. D. 1120. Jakkiyavve-dandanayakiti, lay disciple of Subhachandra-sid... 318818 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>170 orores of elninent sages, tawny cows and men learned in the Vedas. The engraver was Gangachari, an ornament to the face of titled sculptors. 398. Date about A. D. 1120. The wet land granted for . . risideva . . . . Kavi-seti also granted 1 salage and lkohga of wet land. 399. Date about A. D. 1120. Sri-Vrishabhasvami (label on the pedestal of the image). 400. Date about A. D. 1120. Jakkiyavve-dandanayakiti, lay disciple of Subhachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Pustaka-gachchha of the Desi-gana of the Mula-sangha, having set up the god ta at Sahali, .... granted 1 salagj and 5 lolagas of dry land at . . . . and 1 lolaga (of wet land) and 1 khayduga of dry land at Govindavadi. 401. Date A. D. 16/2. May there be prosperity. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), Deva- Rajaya of Maisuru . . , granted the village R&gibommenahali for (the main- tenance of) a feeding-house for Br<thmanas .... 402. Date A. D. 1138. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When .... Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakarlu Kongu . . . and Banavase, Bhujabala-Vira-Gauga-Hoysala-])eva's victorious sovereignty was continually increasing, to last as long as the moon, sun and stars: — . . . . at BimmayanahalU .... Hoysala-setti's son .... kara-setti, Madi-gavuda's son Malla-gavunda and .... gavunda Kiriya Basavachari, fearful of mundane existence, caused a tank to be built and a temple to be erected, and becoming an ascetic, was protecting the charity. His younger brother was Chaudach4ri whose sons were Hoysalachari, Kunnachari, Adalachari, Bibbtlchari and Madachari. (On the date specified), to provide for the bath and orferings of that god, Malla-gavunda., his mate^nal uncle (or father- in-lawj Bichagavunda and others granted below that tank 4 lchandugas of wet land and 1 Ithanduga of dry land. Those who carry on this charity will obtain themeritof<noinclude></noinclude> 29jtcnwy8u7jkcdzmwrqvm1qg9o3no8 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೩ 104 120380 318819 2026-05-09T15:50:25Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 171 baving bestowed at Kuru-kshetra and Varanasia tbousand tawny cows on men wbo have mastered fche V6das. (Usual final verse). Maulachari and hia son-in-lav Katachari made this god. 403. Date about A. D. 1500. Those who seize this dry fieldshall incur the sin of having killed their inothers at Varanasi. 404. Date? A. D.1287. Be it well. (On the day specified) ? Pemmanna fought and fell dnring a cattle-raid making him a resident oi svarga, c... 318819 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>171 baving bestowed at Kuru-kshetra and Varanasia tbousand tawny cows on men wbo have mastered fche V6das. (Usual final verse). Maulachari and hia son-in-lav Katachari made this god. 403. Date about A. D. 1500. Those who seize this dry fieldshall incur the sin of having killed their inothers at Varanasi. 404. Date? A. D.1287. Be it well. (On the day specified) ? Pemmanna fought and fell dnring a cattle-raid making him a resident oi svarga, caused to be set up this biragalu as an act of reverence. Good fortune. 405. Date ? A. D. 1333. Be it well. (On the day specified), the possessor of all titles Keta-gavuda, son of Checha-gavuda of Vodarahaji, having fought in aballle with bhe Turakas and attained svarga, his sons Alappa and Bayireya caused this biragalu to be set up. 406. Date ? A. D. 1600. (On the day specified), Tirumalaraja-nayaka, son of Dasapa-nayaka of Nuguhali, granted, for the spiritual merit of D:sapa-nayaka, Dasapura to . . . . Gangapadeva of Kikeri. Signature of Hiri Tirumalarajaya. He who violates this shall incui the sin of having killed his father and mother at Kasi. 407 Date about A. D. 1250. (On the day specified), the maJid-mandaldchdn/a Neinichandra-pandita-d£va, . . . . the pattanasvdmi Nagadeva-heggade and Kencha-gauda granted this deed (patale) to Mara-gauda to the effect that for having built a tank he was to enjoy to posterity Mutteri-slme to the west of thedryland for which lie was paying an assessment of S hanas He who destroys this (shall incur the sin of having) killed a tawnv cow. W I > 25-27— QPU— :(0C— 21 -] 1-21 .<noinclude></noinclude> i3vkrvmx2o2dqnl57e0v951muc2vmvx ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೪ 104 120381 318820 2026-05-09T15:50:38Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318820 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೭ 104 120382 318821 2026-05-09T15:51:01Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 3 9 (6) *st$% ?i vri€) 8 c^coo <3o*JE;rt 3j& sdo. 9 ^ 2o 1 3.e.?d3oe3J83BcDo.57ar3J3' 2 epfejoo^js, rWo ssoo&o^noo" < -° oJ 10 <? ™ ff ydcJS 11 ed^ ri vtiQ 8 c^cdo ttfoeJSrt do^ort-if. •••■ ^oJ "0 J V J 8 . S)O3?v^ r ,?0^3 o rp53 • . £rj£ 2^J332^SjSj«^?i ri r?0i«,rf p^Sj^^gjo.sa H <ti £ O e> O oJ * Eto^nW ^^oTi^i rczs^i^.r^) rSjSe.sj^So wsoacraa^oc^^fej^ .fNoaSjoo II <U <(j oi oJ P3 eJ^ 6 ewaaSj» n r^33i /SUjJMi&j^Q... 318821 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>3 9 (6) *st$% ?i vri€) 8 c^coo <3o*JE;rt 3j& sdo. 9 ^ 2o 1 3.e.?d3oe3J83BcDo.57ar3J3' 2 epfejoo^js, rWo ssoo&o^noo" < -° oJ 10 <? ™ ff ydcJS 11 ed^ ri vtiQ 8 c^cdo ttfoeJSrt do^ort-if. •••■ ^oJ "0 J V J 8 . S)O3?v^ r ,?0^3 o rp53 • . £rj£ 2^J332^SjSj«^?i ri r?0i«,rf p^Sj^^gjo.sa H <ti £ O e> O oJ * Eto^nW ^^oTi^i rczs^i^.r^) rSjSe.sj^So wsoacraa^oc^^fej^ .fNoaSjoo II <U <(j oi oJ P3 eJ^ 6 ewaaSj» n r^33i /SUjJMi&j^QSacSjgttia^tfMSj TidvjatfooonriSrO.aSofOzS^nBnCSosaS r^s -0 ei ~> *u ti rJ 9 9 li w 12 (3) esd^ ?i vrfS 11 cScdo ojoeJDr! sSo^oricf. 9 1 3.^ eJoc^ejJjxSc ■3A»3 , oi>rJ ^ea ej&Ss&ddess^eSXro' ,^JS?5j2 v W IV oj&) -4- -° ^ «1 oj oJ 2 djCoJcS3 fl * p J3".o3oJi'<3rj dScri 3ic^3r3, eJ.n?5 ^aJdocdja JS ^ij SJ 9 a) W 9 o 3 ?ioOojn?'n^e3?.?33 .^o.OddoioooSjWo ^n^eo lJ,?3So3^eej" '0 aJrJ '-ooaOoJ * e^0^3.^33oS?CC;3j,KJo 3300 cj?3. .^ritfj?, ^o #S<^ r ,^ ?33CC3S> S -> T^|T ^J «^ _£ ,y <S) 13 e^ ?dvco£) 12 cScdo ^oeJDr^ 53oeejor?c3. i osrid c ^3C^55j??o3 , oi»o3' f ,33iisoo rcs _! ^oa3j?S_> ^c Q _> • _ 6 9 cfe "9 2 dWjsOssic^o^.spD^C.bcdoX.F-dr^ a&ja ,d =--■< H3<5« . . ?- • Ss^ . rO &JJ . . -Ti.ZSjS»?" -* a> J * 8,?*?F5^ r^;SJ33)33; Ti.rn^ rrt.;_35r-te9j_535 v -_ oO oi n ^ 14 ed^ ?5 vttg 13 cScdo cjo_JBr? ?3.c_3>pdg. 2 ^ae. jrj, a^ p^jj^o^oo 20 -> 9 3 =_■ =s=3ejs3o3-z8dj;3-o _D 3<noinclude></noinclude> rj9f2vzsmf15havnr29buqvfl5avzsr 318839 318821 2026-05-09T15:55:45Z Sharanya K H 7593 318839 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>3 9 (6) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 8 ನೆಯ ನಂಬರಿಗೆ ಪತ್ನಿ ಮ, 1 ಶ್ರೀನೆಡ ಬೊಯಪಾನಪ 2 ಭಟರನ್ನೂ ನ್ನು ಮುಡಿಪ್ಪಿದಾರೆ 10 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 8 ನೆಯ ನಂಬರಿಗೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ. ಶ್ರೀಧರನೆ 11 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 8 ನೆಯ ನಂಬರಿಗೆ ಮೇಲುಗಡೆ. Q .ಕ್ಷಿಣಾಸ್ಪತಿಃಆಚಾರ್ಯ್ಸ್ ಶ್ರೀಮಾನಿಶಿಷ್ಯಾನೇಕಪರಿಗ್ರಹಃ 9 . . . ವಿಲಾಸಸ್ಯ ನಿರ್ವಾಣಾ ಜನಿ ಚಲಾಚಲವಿಶೇಷಸ್ಯಗುಣ್ಯರ್ದೈವೀಚಕತಾ | 3 ದೀಪೈರ್ದಪೈಗನ್ ಸಾಕರೋದಧಿ . . ರ್ಸಾ ತತ್ರದಿಕ್ಷಿಕರಾಜೋಪಿಸಸನ್ನಿ ಹಿತೋಭವತ್ | 4 ಪರಿತ್ಯಜ್ಯಗಣಂಸಚಾತುರ್ವಣ್ರವಿಶೇತಮಿ ಆಹಾರಾದಿಶರೀರಂಚಕಟವಪ್ಪಗಿರಾಹ | 5 ಆಚಾರ್ಯ್ಸ್ ಅಪ್ಪನೇಖಾಶಶುಕ್ಲ ಧ್ಯಾನೋರು ವಾರಣಮಿ ಸಮಾರುಗಳಮಿಸಿದ್ಧ ವಿದ್ಯಾಧರಾತಃ | 3 12 (3) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 11 ನೆಯ ನಂಬರಿಗೆ ಮೇಲುಗಡೆ, Q 1 ಶ್ರೀ ದುರಿತಾಭೂಷಮಾಲವೊದೆವಜ್ಞಾನಶೈಲೇನ ಮಾನೊಟ್ * ದುರವಿಧ್ಯಾತಪ್ರಮಢಸ್ಥಿರತನೃಪನಾಗನೋಳಮಾನಿ ಸುರವಿದ್ಯಾವಲ್ಲಭೇನ್ಹಾ ಸ್ಸುರವರಮುನಿಭಿಸ್ತುತ್ಯ ಕಪ್ಪಿನ ಮೇಲೆ ಚರಿತನಾಮಧೇಯ ಪ್ರಭು ಮುನಿತಗಳುನಾಖ್ಯಸ್ಥನಾಯ್ಡಾ 13 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 12 ನೆಯ ನಂಬರಿಗೆ ಮೇಲುಗಡೆ. 1 ರಾಗದೆ ತಮೋಮಲಪಗರ್ತುದ್ಧಾತ್ಮಸಂಯೋದ್ಧಕರ 2 ವೇಗೂರಾಪರಮಪ್ರಭಾವರಿಯಸ್ಸರ್ವಜ್ಞಭಟ್ಟಾರಕರ 3 . ಮಾದೇವ . . ನ . ಡಿತ . ಇಬ್ಬು . . ಲಗ್ರದೊಳೆ 4 * ಶ್ರೀಕೀರ್ಣಮಲಪುಷ್ಪ 14 ರ್ಸ್ಟರ್ಾಗ್ರಮಾನೇದಾರ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 13 ನೆಯ ನಂಬರಿಗೆ ನೈರುತ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಆರಿಷ್ಕೃನೇಮಿದೇವರ 2 ಕಾಪು ತೀರ್ತದೋಳುಮು 3 4 9 ಕಕಲಮಪಡೆದುಮು<noinclude></noinclude> lgt39vaqjxgl3oaoo5hwe403dz3slo1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೫ 104 120383 318822 2026-05-09T15:51:12Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: INSCMPTIONS AT SRAYAXA BELGOLA. £ «d _o <^ 1 1 * rOd 5o * TtJh II e33s3o N 7id333>?docS sjofS^ r^naXo^o Soco' rJiODrS^^SjJS. >3o rvc3 r^SSJSo^ 33^ ?35 9 oO^ -° 9 y e) <s dJS^adj^^cj^JScjaCoOcsrrj; ^3?j eSti^o 533 rfoSjcseSjs^s* Srts.scLSo ^cdcrj =5Hscej3 II -*> oi 'O < 'O 2 ezrisY.e-S?:' o^oasos^ oo^essatfofooOjaojcOo^s <U -*><U (£0 S^ r^ ?js N ^o^jpfs. rfj;oso32orrcS sCjcoC^cCccoC 9 e) **. 'U -"Ij 3C?io3,??os3^crfoSo2oaJo^ rf Sci(ia tso... 318822 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>INSCMPTIONS AT SRAYAXA BELGOLA. £ «d _o <^ 1 1 * rOd 5o * TtJh II e33s3o N 7id333>?docS sjofS^ r^naXo^o Soco' rJiODrS^^SjJS. >3o rvc3 r^SSJSo^ 33^ ?35 9 oO^ -° 9 y e) <s dJS^adj^^cj^JScjaCoOcsrrj; ^3?j eSti^o 533 rfoSjcseSjs^s* Srts.scLSo ^cdcrj =5Hscej3 II -*> oi 'O < 'O 2 ezrisY.e-S?:' o^oasos^ oo^essatfofooOjaojcOo^s <U -*><U (£0 S^ r^ ?js N ^o^jpfs. rfj;oso32orrcS sCjcoC^cCccoC 9 e) **. 'U -"Ij 3C?io3,??os3^crfoSo2oaJo^ rf Sci(ia tsooo ^ l) ^ 9 &r3.zVr3cS£dtt te5dzi t 's&&z3ci&Z37$7i£5j II t> -o ^ 3 es^sOsjJr^s^r^jdcdo^Cf^a^^ r^erf^ w?d ' oj rJ ' 9 "0 ^OWS*^?iS3^u'7lo^%tf^^^.doo=JS)?S30^£tO^So^t)3rf0^5i Fj^ || V e) *eSrt^tfadoaUr7^^c;o7lrerfrf^ss3Z3 3A,,e5jx^o=30rfo r-cr;rfoj £)Sao cStosjiDS^^Jx^dr-^rf.waooogj^) ^oO^ T "^ 9 <u 'liaOf-a 9^J aOsSjiAoj, ^^3 ^cdjorwcdJ^a^crOcasrrfS^waOoaosartouosic^e^TO* ,s3JJe(39 ria> II J 3 e)-° t) 9 9 e) 9 oO *J T i) 5 5^oo33odr':3C^?5 3rtojoSc?js ^333?d cdosrfrf,eoBooJr7s S;?33eniSo cdocsa O 530o3s .eo s^oSos^jSjo^ ^„£3 W -° 13 o3 J oJ 23 "0 &J <"» - c oj "OP J, ,=g=sej o^SfcJs^SJo^ Was .Efttetadig.cteaeJsS ,3CsCo ooCooooejejj" o^£>3^soFrj,eo N eA>3 osoosa _>;> <0 -° oi <"J © 1) <0 oS rJ o/ _o T cj"£ PS3 Sjoc-jsjX ,rO ^s^.sSo^iSi&jr^iJcjsroS^na .sCoss^oso nodooa^w^sS^sS^rt^ o^^oooSiaesaSj^oeJro ' o3 J 9 J e> J <o sCjs-o-^ rdou, ,33' 53t)^^s 3 j£j3c30ors3c; .epDc^?!© ^ssijsss^J^ej^jasioeiJJSa^sarO, ?S Wscio.cJSoSoli P3 odj-o '0 J Oj ^ T <t ■*- J 7 ^^o^JtsOs^sCoso^ O ?oj M sja 5?.^r*r^oo^3 p s?sj.. rt^osSji^Co^js^So^^ CcjCtsioooaricooa II <0 J ^ O e) <0 Q 8 7i5o?j3e3^Wsd3^oo^o eo S sS ^a^CfieS^io^^sicej.stf^re/^osieOocs ra» lsSs^cs^r l^sJ^.rfoa -° He) n oO 90 L <2 J L J ri QS^JSD7)rfdj:^OsiJK3C; C^ o^Cd€^P3^eC x ogj?j^ r ,grf o^.^WSo^cSJStoarO. ?«>r II e) <ipO °/ e) O O e> e) ' J ra 9;ge33r3o3«32rtc8^03rtc7i 25^ooO rojo* „7^3 oO^SoJ^^cr ,S3o^© tfZj ti&SJZ oJ.?ra?S3'jaD3cj^SJoStoCdJ^je3?3 «3^0» II ^ ' 6 6 ^ " * * •==*■) 7ioco^j7is? *$,,? -aCorf esg-C7ltfo 6 ^- sCeJ^cCo «3Wrf^A<noinclude></noinclude> q7l47o3sn9hrd3bmpnirb6poi8ya7y0 318838 318822 2026-05-09T15:55:15Z Sharanya K H 7593 318838 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>INSCRIPTIONS AT SRAVANA BELGOLA. ಶ್ರವಣಬೆಳೊಳದ ಶಾಸನಗಳು, || ಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಾಥಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಬಸ್ತಿಗೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಬಂಡೆಯಮೇಲೆ. 1 1 * ಸಿದ್ಧಮಿ * ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ | ಜಿತಮೃಗವತಾಮಮ್ಮ ತೀರ್ತ್ಥವಿಧಾನಾ ವರ್ಧಮಾನೇನಸಮಾ ಪ್ತ ಸಿದ್ಧಿ ಸಾಖ್ಯಾಮೃತಾತ್ಮನಾ ಲೋಕಾಲೋಕಯಾಧಾರವಿ ವಸ್ತ ಸಾಸ್ಸು ಚರಿಷ್ಣು ವಾ ಸಂವಿದಾಲೋಕಶಕ್ತಿ ಸ್ವಾದ್ಯರು ತೇವ ಕೇವಲಾ | 2 ಜಗತ್ಯಚಿನ ಮಾಹಾತ್ಮ ಪೂಜಾತಿಶಯಮಾಯುಷಃ ಜಗತ್ಯಚಿತ್ರ್ಯಮಾಹಾತ್ಮ 6 ತೀರ್ತನಾ ಮಪುಣ್ಯ ಘಮಹಾರ್ಹಮ ಪೇಯಃ ತದನುಶ್ರೀವಿಶಾಲಯಮಿಜಯ ಜಗದ್ಧಿ ತಮಿ ತಸ್ಯ ಶಾಸನಮವ್ಯಾಜಮಿಪ್ರವಾದಿಮತಕಾಸನಮ್ || 3 ಅಥಖಲುಸಕ ಜಗದುದಯ ಕರಣದಿತನಿರರ್ತಿಯಗುಣಾತ್ಪ ದೀಭೂತಪರ ಜಿನಶಾಸನಸರಸ್ಸಮಭಿರ್ವತಭವ್ಯಜನ ಕಮಲವಿಕಸನವಿತಿಮಿರಗುಣಕಿರಣ ಸಹಸ್ರ ಮಹೋತಿಮಹಾವೀರಸವಿತರಿಪರಿನಿರ್ವೃತೇ | ಲೋಹ *ಭಗವತ್ಪರಮರ್ಷಿಗೌತಮಗಣಧರಸಾಕ್ಷಾಚ್ಛಿಲೋ ಹಾರ್ಡ್ಯಜ ವಿಷ್ಣು ದೇವಾಪರಾಜಿತಗೋರ್ವನಭದ್ರಬಾಹುವಿಕಾ ಖಪ್ರೋಲಕೃತಿ ಕಾರ್ಯಜಯನಾವಸಿದ್ಧಾರ್ತ ಕೃತಿಷೇಣಬುದ್ಧಿಲಾದಿಗುರುಪರ ಣಕ್ಕೆಮಾಭ್ಯಾಗತ | 5 ಮಹಾಪುರು ಷಸನ್ತತಿಸಮವದ್ಯೋತಿತಾಭದ್ರಬಾಹುಸ್ವಾಮಿನಾಉಜ್ಜಯನ್ಯಾಮಪ್ಪಾ ಮಹಾನಿಮಿತ್ತತಜ್ಞನ ಕಾಲ್ಯದರ್ಶಿನಾನಿಮಿತ್ತೇನದಾದರಸಂವತ್ಸರ ಕಾಲವೈಷಮ್ಯಮುಪಲಭ್ಯ ಕಥಿತೇಸರ್ವಸೃಚ್ಛ ಉತ್ತರಾಪಥಾ ಕಾಲ್ಯ 6 ಪಥಮ್ಪ ಸ್ಥಿತಃಕ್ರಮೇಣೈವಜನಪದಮನೇಕಾ ಮಕತಸಂಖ್ಯೆ ಮುದಿತಜನಧನಕನಕಸಸ್ಯಗೋಮಹಿಪಾಜಾವಿಕುಲಸ ಮಾರ್ಕೀಮಾ ಪ್ತವಾನತಃಕಟಾರ್ಯ್ಯಪ್ರಭಾಚನಾಮಾವನಿತಲಲಾಮಭೂತೇಢಾಸ್ಮಿನಟ-ಪ್ರನಾಮ॥ 7 ಕೋಪಲಕ್ಷಿತೇವಿವಿಧತರುವರ ಕುಸುಮದಲಾವಲಿವಿರಚನಾಕಬಲವಿಪುಲಸಜಲಜಲವನಿವಹನೀಲೋಪಲತಲೇವಾಹದಿ ಪಿ ವ್ಯಾಘ್ರರ್ಕತರು ವ್ಯಾಳಗಕುಲೋಪಚಿತೋಪಶ್ಯ ಕಕರದರೀಮಹಾಗುಹಾ || one n S 8 ಗಹನಾಭೋಗವತಿಸಮುತ್ತು ಕೃಶಿಖಣಿಜೀವಿತಕೇಪವಲ್ಪತರ ಕಾಲಮುವಬುದ್ಧಾ []ನಃಸುಚ[ರಿ]ತತಪಸ್ಸಮಾ ಧಿಮಾರಾಧಯಿತುಮಾಪೃಚ್ಛನಿರವ ವೇಣಸಣ್ಣ ವಿಸೃಜ್ಯ ಕೇನಪೃಥುಲತರಾಣ | 9 ತಲಾಸುಕಿಲಾಸ, ಶೀತಲಾಸ ದೇಹಂ ಸನ್ಯಸಾರಾಧಿತವಾನಿಕಮೇಣ ಸಪ್ತಕತಮ್ಮಪೀಣಾಮಾರಾಧಿತಮಿತಿಜಯತುನ ಶಾಸನಮಿತಿ | * ಈ ಗುರುತುಗಳ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಇರುವ ಅಕ್ಷರಗಳು 6 ನೆಯ ಪಪ್ತಿಯ ನೇರದಲ್ಲಿವೆ.<noinclude></noinclude> s07ikxel5tdcggjez2qkr5ro8cnsr2e ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೬ 104 120384 318823 2026-05-09T15:51:22Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 2 2 ( 15 )* «SZS^ ?j Vdg 1 c3cd) o^oSOdo 53)?jc^rf #V'rt. ct> TO 1 i 3,? I enjJOTncSjSS r^rf^ 7$zS tl 7SzSVz3s t ,7i 1 & ttjs te,ej 2 ' t) «> ss o T «S o -° -°oj 2 nBnSjog.^.SBaOJi^tfato^ Sa.^OWaSoSn^SJOTi^ -FJ03.S4 <$ J J W e> <S '0 o5 J 3 zSg$ji& F"n383ej7isio5:3f5WsJs3js ^cdo^estfnan^sjsdo^ ^^sS^ o o^ a) 1) -° * sfci.^js^ »35,^,3 II e3oSj^a)&oP rorf t ,=s=3 .ajej^sdsdooSS ,^3&3>S rO SjJ rJoJ r> -*>'U -*>£ 6 J 6 woacSrfsio, ,ri 03^'ror?... 318823 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>2 2 ( 15 )* «SZS^ ?j Vdg 1 c3cd) o^oSOdo 53)?jc^rf #V'rt. ct> TO 1 i 3,? I enjJOTncSjSS r^rf^ 7$zS tl 7SzSVz3s t ,7i 1 & ttjs te,ej 2 ' t) «> ss o T «S o -° -°oj 2 nBnSjog.^.SBaOJi^tfato^ Sa.^OWaSoSn^SJOTi^ -FJ03.S4 <$ J J W e> <S '0 o5 J 3 zSg$ji& F"n383ej7isio5:3f5WsJs3js ^cdo^estfnan^sjsdo^ ^^sS^ o o^ a) 1) -° * sfci.^js^ »35,^,3 II e3oSj^a)&oP rorf t ,=s=3 .ajej^sdsdooSS ,^3&3>S rO SjJ rJoJ r> -*>'U -*>£ 6 J 6 woacSrfsio, ,ri 03^'ror? eSjs^orteiSo,?^ «jJ e) o o oj 3 «£>d? ?j v"ei© 1 cScdo (doeoetf wrtx ecdorfddo^ stooW #vrt. 3,? z5?s3c£cj ll sido?) . . e*z3^ ?j sr'd£i 1 t>odo ctfoeOcr^ ^s^n. o ^ o 1 s&gr^spkaCortozSoagesgec 2 afc, ,o 3^ rsioo a)?) "kzSo <tf o o 5 (12) 3^ S^rcj ^jsus^ritfjj, ? .••... J a «*. 6 ( 11) ssd^ ?j vd£) 5 c^cdo ofoeOert sSo^ejortcS. 3.^eniS? =£ djs dd&rWjs, ^fc ns5 7 (10) esd^ ^'rffl G c^cdo ojosOct^ sJo^oTicS. i 3.? 3jdosi05^07i->zs3i>nv?.3»c p^ 2 ^oss doXotfSj ••..•..•. ^sj.dsS _C oJ 8 (9) escS? ?jvn€) 7 t>odo oSbzOort do^ejortcS. i 3.*esrfeSafcs3J8S?) '0 eo 3 p3r3^7iotfsd?5jj, rWo sdoo&ooa^C °L — c oJ * JoW essicfo a&a§ rftfg ^ji^uos^sij ^sso ssoo^redgccb ttrfTS rio^nv 1 ^-<noinclude></noinclude> 82ex0mjvyn1r79smq7th7so31iba3mc ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೮ 104 120385 318824 2026-05-09T15:51:36Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 4 15 esdfc ?i v'rf© 14 fScdo (doeO&rt s-o^-oricf. i sS^Jo 3£s3o55-SX- • «eao js_~.j, ari^ 16 escSe rivt-© 3__tf o F^5W-*S-0G_-S-d __S-_?*- o-<3 -.-g-r. rt_^_f --^c-g 15 "cicdj oio£OSr> -_-__o__o. . . ■ _-r3_-._S-0.-J_.- • • • ?J»2.3i • • ■ 17 (4) _5<3^ ?i vti€> 16 c-C_o <.o£0£>o- s _Vrt. rt _ r .-j_t-_o s_ooc-_o,c;5 18 ( 5 ) _>__s ?. v'_.£> 17 c-cdo tfozdQtf tfvfi <p ^ 7o o 'r0 -U__-_o,: c--c_o 5 _?&s z___tf__. *j-- s-... 318824 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>4 15 esdfc ?i v'rf© 14 fScdo (doeO&rt s-o^-oricf. i sS^Jo 3£s3o55-SX- • «eao js_~.j, ari^ 16 escSe rivt-© 3__tf o F^5W-*S-0G_-S-d __S-_?*- o-<3 -.-g-r. rt_^_f --^c-g 15 "cicdj oio£OSr> -_-__o__o. . . ■ _-r3_-._S-0.-J_.- • • • ?J»2.3i • • ■ 17 (4) _5<3^ ?i vti€> 16 c-C_o <.o£0£>o- s _Vrt. rt _ r .-j_t-_o s_ooc-_o,c;5 18 ( 5 ) _>__s ?. v'_.£> 17 c-cdo tfozdQtf tfvfi <p ^ 7o o 'r0 -U__-_o,: c--c_o 5 _?&s z___tf__. *j-- s-ooc-lx-.-' o$-*V 20 <"> <j> «*. -° °_ 19 eseS^ ?. ^_-£> 18 ^cdo o-o-ODo- *v'rt. 2 S-^e£5 . c__.0_c-._9rt 20 ( 2) _.-_<°_ ?lvd^ 19 fScdo c-o_.Dc- T_rV... T 2 .__rt.__._s..._. c__0'-_oj_ .____- -"?-j_ .?__ -dcc_-_- x _-a< -° n -° •_ 21 _?__<. ^vt-d 20 c3o_o 0-0-OD7. w^o_o. 1 tf^_«_p3rt_j3__o_3o-V. c£a _j®-s_ • _-_-_-.--«^s_oo--. _-__.> 2 e.g;_e>.-._: 33 ;_:<_.j_ en_cr. • • . h^oco3.c,_'___-_l_> , - r s _.js_c___- ._. r.,... ^ __;__.__ rc_c_5o .-»_.o.-_-$c-_) -___ _t__-o * ?5*sioc^)^ Cs_0r,?J0-?3js?=g e rJ0=5 ;= # £p_h_. . • • 5 ^S-U&^cS-SO<noinclude></noinclude> hkw5ibsyix82a6wc91ubo79buef7dj1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೧೯ 104 120386 318825 2026-05-09T15:51:46Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 22 ©c3? ?i vdO 21 c3cdo ctfosOOrt c3.do3 P - r ^ ei O 1 I,? usv»^?€)jO€o^?icJ.rrf^353Cf?j3 rt,cJove.,,o3Bej" J t <0 -°_^ rJ O 3 ^OasJj! ej^sojaW.tOfoo ^rfrfjj^rfjjesSrso.AJooi^.bo a) v -° eo rO 3 ==$tvEOJ0 N 3 Wd5J,i,^c2i8*S ^rfrfj?; ^tffdj? dtfo * waei^Sjrtjs rdod^=do-&?3£Btf j^r?3ji?f3 coo SjjJo ro cdxr n r x -° O o) O ' 23 esco^ ?d vtfg 22 c3cdo ofoeOSrt ^dr. T ♦ctefo t*& 1 . rf^ss^ .iiSjs^^rfo^^^^JOp^jjUfi" _ -° J » =ff&... 318825 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>22 ©c3? ?i vdO 21 c3cdo ctfosOOrt c3.do3 P - r ^ ei O 1 I,? usv»^?€)jO€o^?icJ.rrf^353Cf?j3 rt,cJove.,,o3Bej" J t <0 -°_^ rJ O 3 ^OasJj! ej^sojaW.tOfoo ^rfrfjj^rfjjesSrso.AJooi^.bo a) v -° eo rO 3 ==$tvEOJ0 N 3 Wd5J,i,^c2i8*S ^rfrfj?; ^tffdj? dtfo * waei^Sjrtjs rdod^=do-&?3£Btf j^r?3ji?f3 coo SjjJo ro cdxr n r x -° O o) O ' 23 esco^ ?d vtfg 22 c3cdo ofoeOSrt ^dr. T ♦ctefo t*& 1 . rf^ss^ .iiSjs^^rfo^^^^JOp^jjUfi" _ -° J » =ff&sa.3i,5i c r^^aj3 p ^^ • . • . 330 ■ . . Ss-jo^rt . . oO cO £ 1) 3 . 30 oJSjJ}^^? «o © * ^dor.nscsc»^^ 1 ^ sa.tf.na rej&do .... ■0 e) oi oi n 24 «seS^ rfv-'d£) 23 c3cdo tfoeoert wrt ecdo. 1 3,^3jj uosSva, uJcjsrf^,- rT^rJodd&rtvsSs, P o' 2 COD^^^rJodd^rt^r^SpAj^t-^jjt^o SoOO&oO.CkiO' 25 (8 ) escS^ ?j v'<rf€> 24 c3^o ojo20S?o' ^vrt ; 4 c3cdo roosOOtf s-jS s3j. 1 ^doe^jsdj-jeo^rtodsi&riv^od nO'eruri.73^ 2 rtod t=d&rtv~t Jorfj 3eo f^cJD.Tifjo^jj^ so ) oo&»o.ci;>c< + + o n "o -o oj 26 ( 20 ) esd^ ^Vrf© 25 ^cdo ^oeOO^ c^do^n. i criodo^ot^sfoesSj? ^5 2 . . . . sao^osdo^dcaoj r=#a3o p 3i>o 3 'rj cJdd^o SrtodrfotfodeSjs^toetfjsSoodjo nso' 0) -o T O 27 escS^ ?3 v'30 26 c3cdo ^osOO^ =#v'rt. i 3 e s&aritc&iFtJo&ci '.epssioSj.cdc^ rM.So.fCissS&o.zliv i^ortorttfs-tes XcJ ^sioccJcfo' io^zJfSjsQ > <^ <^«- °o J^^-er^oO &i & ^ oo -*> «0 ;-« =>J0 roro ' &) 3 3^3,^3C3^ dsijjoj.^.^fo^sd ,ed r ,ej,,o^ =5^ crapnj.^.rsJ-rdodpsSrf^c cj3ce5od?lrn? rrf .sd-jjfS?. J»- oij J iri 4 * rOoioi o oS n J esjaao' * IfScdo de^odo f3?dcJg£. | 23cdo xfcStfo ^dcJgzS. ♦ #? rtodoSo sosfcdosd ^zS ^ri ^ceo «£js,3rf. c<noinclude></noinclude> jfa6r8gbfjvn5pp98iuhvqsnzku1lfk ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೦ 104 120387 318826 2026-05-09T15:51:56Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 6 28 ( 23 ) «stf^ rfvri© 27 tf ^sVrt : 1 # 3^8 s5o. 2 ^ee oie3eo;3o, toa ejc==j 2 co'o7, d' a)oj eo <_ _■ o 29 ( 21 ) esdfc ?j vtfS 28 c* ssVrt. <a i 1 ^o^jWo^j3SJ^s3oi>aenjV5tfri ^o^najj^art 2 ?oD s3o. rtooo^oga^a^o&.rtrtrasa^ctf j^5 3 fYcx-ejcrasSo^, . . . . tS eJs3ji?o_^ccjs?Qs3o^V>^F3eJos3.j^r303 4 ™t3s3o. G-7^e^7fc-?j->33_-?} 9 <s 30 ( 16 ) esd^ S %>££) 29 tf ^vtf. 9 °° 3.^ • s3o, arttfj-. S<-o _ : 3_'o=_ , co-3 D' 31 (1... 318826 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>6 28 ( 23 ) «stf^ rfvri© 27 tf ^sVrt : 1 # 3^8 s5o. 2 ^ee oie3eo;3o, toa ejc==j 2 co'o7, d' a)oj eo <_ _■ o 29 ( 21 ) esdfc ?j vtfS 28 c* ssVrt. <a i 1 ^o^jWo^j3SJ^s3oi>aenjV5tfri ^o^najj^art 2 ?oD s3o. rtooo^oga^a^o&.rtrtrasa^ctf j^5 3 fYcx-ejcrasSo^, . . . . tS eJs3ji?o_^ccjs?Qs3o^V>^F3eJos3.j^r303 4 ™t3s3o. G-7^e^7fc-?j->33_-?} 9 <s 30 ( 16 ) esd^ S %>££) 29 tf ^vtf. 9 °° 3.^ • s3o, arttfj-. S<-o _ : 3_'o=_ , co-3 D' 31 (17-18) ss^ ri vtffl 30 - ^vtf. 9 oo 1 3.^erfcJ|S33^j?de^?j ,7iJ33 s3oo^rf 1 o3oj?1 i a?3j3>o3,s3_~ J ^ J QJ -° Oj <_ oj 2 e3„;3o^c3c3s3o, ts3j?jj s3&§=# s3?j S>7.tf eSjse. ^J T _■ o _■ o -_• s ___jj.s3__£5'__-c- ?.e,?__3oo?je.-?__-- ___5<s f __ tf J x -° _■ r * e___.s3oe.ej_?_7)_o_:^33j?j_3Fs3_ ; eeSyh . _/ eO _■ 32 ( 19 ) e__<, 75 vzit) 31 3 tf -tf. _es5_3 1 _f?-;j-_s3_-7iV3, f--^ rO.reo __$ rto-S^-iTiVj-, e.?3o .^-o _=c_03 5 ^ e_ <_ _■ rJ n o «_ -- o 33 ( 13 ) esd^ ?_ < _ 7 -_|> 32 * s_?od-_3n. 9 °° _■ _) i _,e. __e_- gjHo r_s3&7is?' 2 ___; r ,o'__95 =-f;>--33e-3 __c_o _ s_ 8 _3j_-5cdJ_ ! ->--3=_ : Z-rto- 4 s3__7iS? 33 r_ j_ ^o _._3r_o V oJ -o O 6 r0?3_ r ,r.?3o?___e.?_O _3oO__SO.__«>D' Oj _D o_<noinclude></noinclude> 6q6699n5vxg2i9ejpjv14bzns6rcofe ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೧ 104 120388 318827 2026-05-09T15:52:07Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 7 34 ( 14 ) escSt ri vd«D 33 tf -Vrt. 2 *j*?3- „tt£Q^2J^ oyi ^^ ul ^rt7Zt7$~3tS$' : 'rt FszQ=&o 3 ^riFJaC-j^S-S-OS-ore _-0-_3<^_5 _5'os3-_'_.co_«do. _?- _> ij J oj * ^-3_0_to_._:__0--O?_S__;s_0 o --O _> 35 ( 24 ) et_^ ?d v_-g 34 c ^vt^. i ?.-._ T-s-o&rt^jj _<? s_ j_5___0 __'z_'j-=_ : oS-o T __ <- •*- 2 SS?rf n a3s?3rfo^ • • ^oTsasiosa^ldoFJ» D5i33.t20ej gji T __ i) -° > °° 3. ___0-__;>£.03-- • doe.-«d-_o_--0_ -_o_s--ri.- o'_... 318827 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>7 34 ( 14 ) escSt ri vd«D 33 tf -Vrt. 2 *j*?3- „tt£Q^2J^ oyi ^^ ul ^rt7Zt7$~3tS$' : 'rt FszQ=&o 3 ^riFJaC-j^S-S-OS-ore _-0-_3<^_5 _5'os3-_'_.co_«do. _?- _> ij J oj * ^-3_0_to_._:__0--O?_S__;s_0 o --O _> 35 ( 24 ) et_^ ?d v_-g 34 c ^vt^. i ?.-._ T-s-o&rt^jj _<? s_ j_5___0 __'z_'j-=_ : oS-o T __ <- •*- 2 SS?rf n a3s?3rfo^ • • ^oTsasiosa^ldoFJ» D5i33.t20ej gji T __ i) -° > °° 3. ___0-__;>£.03-- • doe.-«d-_o_--0_ -_o_s--ri.- o'_._-s_ , _ , j:e,=- ; _:,e.=_ : s_o O-OnSs- tfoS-eoa&j O orio3o T -3 _> -> 20 '0 e) ii 4 _o • ot. _* ^ea-atf) , • ■ tfsjrt Fe_-_o.?_-_3-<-'__?_, -.-.O -V.-- ,00 -_r __ _0 n <_■ oJ «. e_ B . T.e^f.ritf' s5o ?-oj__o_ • . ri?3-esd?o_5?-_-_. s5jse?-S_oO-- .-o^osg _v,-^-^3^__5oe.o_._-.rt -_3c_o-- n -° s5°°6o eo r» 633 e__^n_ig£d^do*rt.3g._3 __73e5' 6 =_:_> ros drfort^osSoo^owej • • _5-Os2odtf^-_o*i3_- . . ^^(^orfoo^yddoWdodfri^iSo^o^jisi^ -3-_3oc_o-}_ , <^e-S3 C: _-_>-_ e5d 7 rtoaS.^d^siooo ....-•••. rra&aktf&pSrtnas&o^dosSotfo. __■__ • • <_j-rido<-iejejjn_is_oo-- ^y <__.___> °^_ ^ 3. -doci s3__- dodo-4 -_-»____. ^oo^zS^d^.tSo^ar.si.rraodoofodo^ezjor? ft__-_>'oo-- do- -___<_<_. J J __• r __ 8 _.ri._.3|_ ododd • . • d-_s_-dr.-S-oo-- do-_>._ -_s_-ri_--._! s__>n-__oo-- d:o^SO e_j_d.3---- s_oo?- do-Z-tfj, tf --'rij.e.Oo __'._<- __c_o-"_ ■ Y-o_oc& o_cVj- ^__->s_.e__> r. __ r. v <- r> 9 rtjse.Sjotfsjg&rt^j^.-^eO:^ aSo^o03o^^»o^o3^o_ta- 3.jjo I Tj.tf^ osidtf^ o<OTo3jge.o3d^ s_^o?i aaos^Sji ,-__^r._.c-_'rt_, ,e§ 1 ' „ -_> -° -° 9 eo (JJ io jj.3j;d o-_.-_--o_o-.e.- , l _.o- ^ © J 36 e$_3^ ?j Vz_g 35 # wrt, ,afc. <P °* * < S.e^oaa^dSjcdoTiodsdo^SA -o'k>_OF--.) °5s_S_.e_o: s .o__e-s_;- _> '6 _> J 37 _.__ . ?. vc-g 36 d ^vA 9 ..es.oo SF_ ?_- ,. r» r» _t 38 _.d<* ?. vt. _> 37 tf _* -rt. se^o--<noinclude></noinclude> hqre1bce8dopehvn6j3xnjyb5339upr ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೨ 104 120389 318828 2026-05-09T15:52:21Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 8 39 40 esd^ ?j v'zS© 39 ^ ^sssoJn. j < 41 «sd^ tj v'c5© 40 =# ^^q. <2> T oo 42 esc^ ?5 vttO 41 tf =s?vrt. T ™ J> o i5 43 escS^ ?j vrfg 42 tf =#Vrt T 44 e& tj vciO 43 * wft saw. 9 -6- < 45 ©cft 75 v'rf© 44 tf =#Vrt. i 46 esc!^ tj vtts 45 =# s& s3o. 47 eszSs ?5 vtf© 46 #, wrl^rio. 1 =s=a . cdo^p« rrio^GJoF^stfrt 318828 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>8 39 40 esd^ ?j v'zS© 39 ^ ^sssoJn. j < 41 «sd^ tj v'c5© 40 =# ^^q. <2> T oo 42 esc^ ?5 vttO 41 tf =s?vrt. T ™ J> o i5 43 escS^ ?j vrfg 42 tf =#Vrt T 44 e& tj vciO 43 * wft saw. 9 -6- < 45 ©cft 75 v'rf© 44 tf =#Vrt. i 46 esc!^ tj vtts 45 =# s& s3o. 47 eszSs ?5 vtf© 46 #, wrl^rio. 1 =s=a . cdo^p« rrio^GJoF^stfrt<noinclude></noinclude> smxf0vp9nrv2d2prjytt3g1f0qeemgj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೩ 104 120390 318829 2026-05-09T15:52:31Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 9 48 ( 22 ) ckR $ v'd© 47 d tfVrt. 9 S.^ejicck^ 53rf33r?^ ^jss 1 odo.aO?) gtf^tfaOcO 'rod i 49 ssd^ sj vttfi 48 ■# ssjododc. f ^SsiraoaaOtftforuzi wtfo . 20?jo S?3? r^aJcJ ?ocS | > <» o © o ' 50 ssd^ ri vdg 49 =# ssicriod?. 51 ssd? rf vd© 50 # rf*w. J b •!) 52 2 e oj <o o 53 ec5» ?J vdg 52 tf ^vrt. T J ii 54 83i5? rivtto 53 d tfvrt. J . 7 i) * 55 es d° s ri vrig 54 =# wrt $rto. 9 -6- •=<. 3,^-^ri-o?j £3 oljpjS... 318829 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>9 48 ( 22 ) ckR $ v'd© 47 d tfVrt. 9 S.^ejicck^ 53rf33r?^ ^jss 1 odo.aO?) gtf^tfaOcO 'rod i 49 ssd^ sj vttfi 48 ■# ssjododc. f ^SsiraoaaOtftforuzi wtfo . 20?jo S?3? r^aJcJ ?ocS | > <» o © o ' 50 ssd^ ri vdg 49 =# ssicriod?. 51 ssd? rf vd© 50 # rf*w. J b •!) 52 2 e oj <o o 53 ec5» ?J vdg 52 tf ^vrt. T J ii 54 83i5? rivtto 53 d tfvrt. J . 7 i) * 55 es d° s ri vrig 54 =# wrt $rto. 9 -6- •=<. 3,^-^ri-o?j £3 oljpjSWdaOS "ktfu' ll J o -o <$ o " 56 ssd^ ?3 v<3& 55 d ==#vrt. 1 rt o ?0 Tfci&ri^Kot^ozsaKiaO odozsa^odao®' oS-° T o 2 esrt.rira,-,<noinclude></noinclude> k0hk4bxpftbpf0s91hanikzx0y9jals ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೪ 104 120391 318830 2026-05-09T15:52:41Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 10 57 «sd^ ?3 vdC» ;3oa)^?j oei# s& sSj 56 cicdj ctfoej&rt a&ra. 1 odo^driocdj^cdo^j&ij • 8 rttfsSoDofcjto^jsW 58 S^JStfs^eSSjJlodS 59 ( 38 ) ^jstf ^sc rS^sSd ^o^dg. 1 tf c rO s3o odjotf&o^ 3cVS3£>os30?&^ . . oS-*> x e) <S x 2 . ££=£. ^^^io^wJSeiJowa^eorvs®' | • 8 rf Jtert SjrJW roAs^aJO^S 2^0233° | SjSJBo^S * d3L odo^JJ s3$®353==r .^0 53o^j5MC)030S II 6 H rtiipC I rJtfp^tfWrtS^ito^o oririor^otf^osiootf "U ' '0 -* 7 sJo , rrfs... 318830 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>10 57 «sd^ ?3 vdC» ;3oa)^?j oei# s& sSj 56 cicdj ctfoej&rt a&ra. 1 odo^driocdj^cdo^j&ij • 8 rttfsSoDofcjto^jsW 58 S^JStfs^eSSjJlodS 59 ( 38 ) ^jstf ^sc rS^sSd ^o^dg. 1 tf c rO s3o odjotf&o^ 3cVS3£>os30?&^ . . oS-*> x e) <S x 2 . ££=£. ^^^io^wJSeiJowa^eorvs®' | • 8 rf Jtert SjrJW roAs^aJO^S 2^0233° | SjSJBo^S * d3L odo^JJ s3$®353==r .^0 53o^j5MC)030S II 6 H rtiipC I rJtfp^tfWrtS^ito^o oririor^otf^osiootf "U ' '0 -* 7 sJo , rrfsio r^oso3Da«aao3e3?5 i =5= A ossfjjf^rj dafVfesoaa cfe T <fe T ■o'e)P© -* «S 8 cD&^rUSj FoatposK^ | o3c3r?Wo3oW33.3>3 > ^80tfs3 9 S^^Sj.riJ^^sji^Zrij^^oJ^.sio^f, I r>ros3j3>^ FTOSJ.SS m cj ; e) J <o ' « -° <3>> 10 ^Dtf^^o £ 303^^3a^=f5 i ^O3« t5cifjr | Soqjs w 11 S^Sl^Wsdd r • • • • S® ^fcOarJ^.^daiorWdKJo I is ejjo&jEOtfodo .... dJS^nSdtW^.sS^^S^^f^.^r^^W 13 ... . gj^.do • • • • a.fcso&a ,ooKriW,a)?3js SrJ.oSsL I H ^rfoJSB.cferJ^oododToSj 53« ea 18 .... s? ... . 3*3" | ^oSjs^^sirfssaJoeS^s^ 16 530^=5=0^ $53orfa ft 3J3C0^53o?J s3?jO 7"?, 17 . . ?i53oo5j^S0 73o3r?rJ Fttftfp I 3j.P®©s3 ~o6»3jstf53o!5W?i 9 -° <o ■ J ii 18 . w^o^^oWsOvod^^rtWs^tjafeSjii^T-is^^r^os^^ f 19 rj ?j=fi i ^f5j3e^OM3^O3W?is30rf?)9 J „O?j=S :: ?S | Tisi^orfj^ 20 S?^USfcj n s tfSS. s FjW I TSOBrJj?^ FrJj^BcS ohhOZSor? FKL I TJOoo •o &3 i) ' ps> to r> i) ' e) si rJ^dna^a^eOtfsjjZpa^p | 33jr53s}3odc3rJs?K 22 dsSjs^es^ro n 33eJ»3sJn l 33.33}atf seStfaririci^p I - <3<U 'U J O 28 . • rjrfotwstfn&j^p I 30^53c3o^ 3jZ3.5JPS33jc»dfS ^S ij ' e) J 24 ... . =5=^530353 233^0 I ^Otfa^Cjr^CjjgaW 85, e) li ' Q e> 26 . . . ojjJo^oaosS sWooz^OBrJv^p | S.WUeao^o 80 . . *&tSis$7S 1 ?f»cdo rBa^rfod^ riiB^oss^oefid 1) ■ ij <s 27 r£0O7"{ ?©V;>c3 d5335=5=V3 v ^ dS^O^BrJ^ ,®3D' <fe a> -° oO -o oj<noinclude></noinclude> 1p40z7sh91z560eqw99sgmvo9d5p7rq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೫ 104 120392 318831 2026-05-09T15:52:53Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 11 28 . 89 38 sa-^ajco 30 ........ . {3S?J ( .a»33Cc^JS? 31 S.tr^rifc^zs^oF-S 32 . . . s^.j zS • wnpj 33 . «tf 033^5$ . . . . S3JS ••• 05;tJ3I)SjJ8o 84 ^osacV^sij^ • = 5v33o • • rtefcjJO&O 35 . . 7iJ3 «ortor?»'JS'33'3 .... f5j?£.SG2o3 =efs II 36 .... OjOGJo ........ J35L8JO <s 37 ccoo£> r,7<z$7$ goo • CS 38 ... . 33,3r?a L=er,rf:o II 39 . • 3. tfSkrf f8^69O M 2f0 =5-5 • +0 . . e^tfjs^z^^zl (SWaSw f3 * J 99 *i... 318831 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>11 28 . 89 38 sa-^ajco 30 ........ . {3S?J ( .a»33Cc^JS? 31 S.tr^rifc^zs^oF-S 32 . . . s^.j zS • wnpj 33 . «tf 033^5$ . . . . S3JS ••• 05;tJ3I)SjJ8o 84 ^osacV^sij^ • = 5v33o • • rtefcjJO&O 35 . . 7iJ3 «ortor?»'JS'33'3 .... f5j?£.SG2o3 =efs II 36 .... OjOGJo ........ J35L8JO <s 37 ccoo£> r,7<z$7$ goo • CS 38 ... . 33,3r?a L=er,rf:o II 39 . • 3. tfSkrf f8^69O M 2f0 =5-5 • +0 . . e^tfjs^z^^zl (SWaSw f3 * J 99 *i • • s#jg^^- =ef-^rf es^j-^c • ■ • 42 . . 8*53J»C>0O55$ • • • 3tf=5=5j t£';C X, • - « . 2^3 n cdo f rc • ** Z53C.ro Oj 45 46 Tictio ■ . orio 47 S ... 08 II 48 iCZjj® *83(?®3 49 . a s^SwcSjste.sS* • • • • ?0O350SJ<3j*^Sj„rW • <S rJ oj 51 aa«-?a^,,3oD?t3" r»33h oK^S.Wori^j.z^slf^ a 4. J e>Zj aJ6 cfe ' 4 ' Je) ,v »j -^ei 6 £ 53 %'^.-c£01>C M C®'»3'oj3 3o~j3=g?, ^0^0=5=7,^ . . 1 <jj if> **& e) 54. . tf,?3 .rcrasiotsJp-^onsfTjrca £0 ,Sjo€ ,,8 • • •^4. li O J _>:J 6 55 . nsj .ro^dM^.oart^o^^^BJ^er.OfTSjiWotaerf =5=8 (s/u^ cdooaJj (o5jjc3sjo oiofcio oj^rlvo ^erarocdzo^) 'S» ^ e) UJ JtO^ .... 6« . . . . j3 . . as . 3 . 3?3s • • «7 . . aa . .' . jj»» R 68 Sjo*^ tfScOO ■ • ■ J e) 69 ^f^c £^030^2= ■ • • <s 70 rfcS afcriorJjjJjssSSoodccooS^ o — c ov 71 . . . . =gi ®3 . . 3oj3'3»3o3c e)<noinclude></noinclude> 89jh7ushd64icfyi6329av0euszxvda ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೬ 104 120393 318832 2026-05-09T15:53:02Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 12 7« ... . _3._ ( -f* do^3 sd^jj^o.S.jVs&Ord .oss. . . -__(&. O _> W • • _-) • . ■ =5^0 __V ■ cdo^g. • • sO ^J 7,4 ■ • • • S.^rtorts&KSt-isijpSeS^p^tf? ^oioo . 76 r.3Cdo_*. . ?_3._33S;.j:?;d,j5s3o-5?rtosi0.d S3-3 £>„ 77 sdo 1 . . ^a gjc^jjw.airf sio&cos^r . S.o_o n sd,,Fa3e_=5 _! «0 _. 9 ,_ _. _$ 7» o&s-.sjas^s^or.. 3S-_5,--3_- s&, rcdo_. r ,-t.=#.8 || 7« aSoyftrf .Si^^^^oKrlSto-.^-x.ep^^s^ ^s | s o c__._?ja -5sdo3 . 3^... 318832 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>12 7« ... . _3._ ( -f* do^3 sd^jj^o.S.jVs&Ord .oss. . . -__(&. O _> W • • _-) • . ■ =5^0 __V ■ cdo^g. • • sO ^J 7,4 ■ • • • S.^rtorts&KSt-isijpSeS^p^tf? ^oioo . 76 r.3Cdo_*. . ?_3._33S;.j:?;d,j5s3o-5?rtosi0.d S3-3 £>„ 77 sdo 1 . . ^a gjc^jjw.airf sio&cos^r . S.o_o n sd,,Fa3e_=5 _! «0 _. 9 ,_ _. _$ 7» o&s-.sjas^s^or.. 3S-_5,--3_- s&, rcdo_. r ,-t.=#.8 || 7« aSoyftrf .Si^^^^oKrlSto-.^-x.ep^^s^ ^s | s o c__._?ja -5sdo3 . 3^?_-}e-3_5^ _33_ .^..a ?do_-S 1 «5- <r> ' 8; ftjs>£ • o?^3or.-_^:;ro3i__... ;._,,;_£ e_j-.?_s;> • . > -° <_ _ ' 82 _2jiJ3) . • . . 5.0 . 4 j^p-jF .___-_.) 83 30rto-o_V_'>__-_o.l _____&;d . _3?_tf_< j?c_o,s__o °0 ™ o ■_ 8 * 3^riee_t___3~lJ.o3j:.v ri&3 _>_3 es 3 o__slcco -_._.. eaS crioe _ J < o __ e_ r 85 sSsrteeSnrSjaJjWssa^Sj .... ___o_Js_'_Fj_j_ ..^sioojgp se rt__S cv ^j.S c v_5do^d|.- , _o.,^?. _s_a3oo__?eji___j _;ori;_o I! O QJ o -° 87 _ov^o=#j_ .__03_^do'3.?_ _3a3oS£do?5a3o c___.=_=3 ^ c_ ™ o __- 88 #3.=5 ! o___3:>^3e£33dd.do?-^=5 d =5 i f^?_-__ a*-3_*c_U-t <3 ■*■ <2 89 J .rt£)3o 3d;d d?i^o_o-;^o.o_5=5 i roo wd.so. • VjiWodo C3 o _a »3 9 V , P2_?_^^?i__;. rf_9._ e3siof- .^S.ji?..,^) II _,oort_5 o s_ _> J _J 91 a_*,_;0O3_;_J_d)=_rr_J^0rt0Si ( .r-?.?.0_ S_:3 __--_ orf__=_=_. »2 __0Sie-. = 5rj.^__;3_5^_;'00_;, -SofjJj.S-O.Of.OSS 1 opcdo=rjr?^ 60 < oj _3 !,? ' __ , cdoo-_7isdo~oo.ij:v" = ----o ?_rt&_- sdoj._so_;j.^o7-;. , -_. o __ -*> »4 _3p?id£>3 ii_Soj___:jd07-;o3 odortortKjj. 33533 I! _=_?_ o || -° __D ^ <_ 9- _=s^r3j_ a-->-'^ -0^3^033 ? v^xS^fJcjk^-ries 3.'rt;d_._5 o '•' r> _,;_■_, V-os.^oSo sd3o _So_5^V3?-3cS -5__V>.erte3 ; -.--3--0- v --d,- 1 < n o '0 ' 97 do&c^ss.jc.T.^eeS ^_____;o-_s_'r___._'=_= 5_?_h?s_)rf?3^o?_o o __■*•• 98 c__3';____'-l.=_= ; CdO r ,-3'o?-0-_^0_3'o_.3_i ,7t>53o 7.^ /".£_? j___3Sdcf-0___ II ■_ oj 99 'a?_o o gi'-93-,WS.??j=5 i y-5alo?3.k'^)o | siJ3?3-,__?-.'i_)_;sd_f 10° S_JO I 7S__Wj-)-0 | S-foO-- 1 Of_»__O | __?3SJ3 , r._5.t5_)0 | 3-T3-j3 '01 ?.c_o==_?j-^orfoo^s3j__S-33^33:e.s3_lo3jg^s3'oD 102 0_0_;o|ot)C.j- > oSdo^£)7^-0 3j-J;5sS7SVjg _ GSdOSoS^ . 103 ____.o?3_. r.s_;oso3_33?.o7lc_oo ?5?-.s_> r.o?i£):33prfc>o || rt°r. -° O O li 10* _;__.< ?0 I rtOT-JcirOoAo 1 7.07.__:_.__35ic__ I Tiort=&$ Jj.To I 7.07. r <a ■ ' ' o oJ ' ioj sd__.o 1 e£_,i3o-^ dor!o | ?io_ odortorto | ^p,rsi_r_cJo | e-r. 106 _5W__. .jo I fj^a^ 7i?o o I sfSo^sisjs^ rra o . =&ziti tt rio 1 1 -° __ ' -° __ ' ■_- ' 107 sio"o^=5 i _i,£i^ 1 o§,t-do?3j., e_o__=5iov3?- =?_= : _3.sio£!_.s3 108 ^iiV^V^-J^a^^OOSijSr-ri O£j3o7l^os3o5dj3:sr._3'o I S±)0?i _*0 j 109 rfrf Fort^OTdS^O?. ,o^3_OjOrO 20e_.CdOsSj.rd0 S-.3_Foa3e3,,S30O3i30 ^fe.j.-O'' 1 ^ 1 ^ r .3 _»' o 'U -° eo "0 ^:3^s/_sr.^.2j_w.Y^3^aS_^ $o3j. v^as^c.^S^o.^sdcjvJSorf .<noinclude></noinclude> 36bdp119yz66l8jgtm9jqnk4ellfrb7 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೭ 104 120394 318833 2026-05-09T15:53:30Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 13 *" | V> 11* <& cojrijaeJJS' J3 "? 3 zojJarr (.KOj^crioortj-.ffSjj^&C I ?X <i s&ps e/cjo °<. 0-0 «0 <" T & ' «*. <*. C6 U3 liorttf^ ^-^^3; s . oriort^oree^ocKrfcJ^TScte lowoooorfcdj Ofjjjesoo,;;) »> < » -° a S "tfo II 60 1 «.^eeftessta 2 oort&)e>o N * 20^,0^0», 63 61 (25) 1 s.tcjS 3) . . . 2 ^ ri 6 -iSO^js A&j eo 3 SJJt'C4nJ^5rvu> o u 62 sscS^ sv:,a ssi^cao s3oc3rt en^o, 61 =&*. ?o& 55o. ~dr 1 ?&.& §.^cvosojj fa •... 318833 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>13 *" | V> 11* <& cojrijaeJJS' J3 "? 3 zojJarr (.KOj^crioortj-.ffSjj^&C I ?X <i s&ps e/cjo °<. 0-0 «0 <" T & ' «*. <*. C6 U3 liorttf^ ^-^^3; s . oriort^oree^ocKrfcJ^TScte lowoooorfcdj Ofjjjesoo,;;) »> < » -° a S "tfo II 60 1 «.^eeftessta 2 oort&)e>o N * 20^,0^0», 63 61 (25) 1 s.tcjS 3) . . . 2 ^ ri 6 -iSO^js A&j eo 3 SJJt'C4nJ^5rvu> o u 62 sscS^ sv:,a ssi^cao s3oc3rt en^o, 61 =&*. ?o& 55o. ~dr 1 ?&.& §.^cvosojj fa • • • 2 Jj &J&J30C n)3J n • • ■ • Q U 3 ridsf&JstfdrOSA p* • d • ■ * SoeJtoadeSoidJosat ...Sss&J.cS^a • • <0 &J 5 oJSjJtjS-^^j: . . s??j3^ o^ • • li 6 ^d^; O ?0^ o r?5^o^ .... »s o ' Jj^o: ^d^sdoi, 'J0I&7I e 63 ( 39 ) (sSfi^r jjjoSO.j 1 S.^^.c^Ho^c^.^n^jj^jaoe^o > OJ O oi 2 eS^crfjS^ , >tfosts ! noJ3sSK) ri s«>7$oSa sSaoa^o It -° V 2> 'O 3 r0 o n) rOSjC rO SpC^J^O™, i C->5 fvO^ >.J r , xw3 ( , ^£jj5j»J. «o -*> -° - c o o o o S/ * zptt3Z£oJS;&j:t3izVSjy<?z,;t%z;; 03*oJ»S0*$ y w oj 5 ajotojjss^s^Sw^sJg-.^oc o I eSsc fcSaeSsScdli J e) 8 S3"j^3oC002S oSjS^StoS^^^O^o | t^ojD r^>Sj»3.F- 7 rt^.FdoOT 6 rdjit£ t r?CSdijit33,Urf!iiJ53; cJ35lo djstoaSJO^tfoEjJj;^ *> eO cO ») © o<noinclude></noinclude> 9zz6g67jqwf8tf42kxw5wdx0vidy1n7 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೮ 104 120395 318834 2026-05-09T15:53:39Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 14 8 tfotfdo | ^^oJS^o&^o^ri^Ti^tipJtt^^jp T^iG rvs » zSozS rsSoW i?ti s&tfsStriozSdo i •rio33®e£-38 J r3dJ3 , *'s& 099 ' J J 11 ^s^oo^s-OcjVdoo | aS^^^Vl^Silj^c 12 ag^nasja^Vtfoo | & J o$£osj5ji^ c j'30rj'j-^c>3> , £© 13 ^sS.Koj^odj^ordojO^SOoOstfdo-o I titftfojtffttt 14 ^cJ^a^d^So^ciSoaoa^sDa^siS r*^ r;og^ 16 C3jar{oSJO3tfD0SC?o5i.3.^crf.35a530orfV3 18 ^3cdo rdovVojoJS ?s3*?3 r^pSsjSfedo II -tfoscl.r? ^ 3. 00 18 ^oa^dwa^sart ccio? m^cSjd W... 318834 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>14 8 tfotfdo | ^^oJS^o&^o^ri^Ti^tipJtt^^jp T^iG rvs » zSozS rsSoW i?ti s&tfsStriozSdo i •rio33®e£-38 J r3dJ3 , *'s& 099 ' J J 11 ^s^oo^s-OcjVdoo | aS^^^Vl^Silj^c 12 ag^nasja^Vtfoo | & J o$£osj5ji^ c j'30rj'j-^c>3> , £© 13 ^sS.Koj^odj^ordojO^SOoOstfdo-o I titftfojtffttt 14 ^cJ^a^d^So^ciSoaoa^sDa^siS r*^ r;og^ 16 C3jar{oSJO3tfD0SC?o5i.3.^crf.35a530orfV3 18 ^3cdo rdovVojoJS ?s3*?3 r^pSsjSfedo II -tfoscl.r? ^ 3. 00 18 ^oa^dwa^sart ccio? m^cSjd W.sjaaSSioc < o ^ 19 jlSiqKrf^j«->fi5S^yz5?rf*t3 ) rd:osJa3ol=5 ! a 20 53aa^3fy r3S || ?JO=gie^oKW ^O^O^UCOCSCOOSC^ W cdoo^o5SsS,s5oj3=#jg?*- 3,^sJosiosio^^sOoz§o doc&j&S: 6 -°J 23 s^WcdoSJs^sSo^s^ Ej5?c>o^j£0 osjorto^ ^o^ssjj oJ — ° ©J S> 83 SoDVcdo^jis.S Ssjs.^rtK r^jg, wr-S, tosododjsts-or rJ *e) J' S3 rJV « <_; w 2* »cdoS:o5oJS3cdo«>?z5?si*?«i r& fi s3?cf.s m oS J " 35 ^oSj , Oo.r"2022?3Jos5 p r=5 ! $ri r£ TartdotforSJ.coO z3t <S oj -°J n rO 26 sj^ rs5ooarao8j5oi^2i^ s> 3?3tod^ p s? II 8&oc<£ -° e) "U oJ 27 rtgs SosLzSj^s?^ oftfaj ^ajcJzSja^oKj.rtorf^sSc tr 00 ' <59P O ^ 28 Scojs^o^Sot^^cdoDrtsdosJ^o^ rSowBdcjjaVo 29 ^oo^K^JaSsj^^Voodasj.sls^d^.zSx^oaSo •0 J J 30 o383^«Joid,rju> ^33oo^tS^*^e> rSjscre rt.f-SrUagi . ■J 9 -° 9J -0 31 s^oj^oS.co^ I 1 i^gi^r^rodufooo^coo 32 rScdo || s^rSaj-anaWoepatfooj^Sjo^^ 33 SjS^S^rj^SrS, S3Soo7S?^20oC>C000^^3DtorS^J5)^o 3* coo? 8.^o®a ^* ^a^^jsdS. rzSitort.S rWrttS roj.coj?«sa J -° ir J -o 0S- 9 -" ^ 36 a>srt c r?rs3rfj3S3orjS?j,CDo3>s5os8^d^*^ raD,M il «saa?? 36 K3 p rs3^.o^cdo&od3X8.e.d?53*^^ 37 Qiv*3e8?3^ o dod03>ifcWaE3 S303od2^ tSv?^ "-3^5315 rtpEjjg ob ^ 9 oj 9 oj r 38 s3 r^sdoooiwa,3;os3o5So?Srjo Wo^a^jg^^o^do^^sio^ 39 c>dpr ) ca*c?o sj* , Woj || 3&S sSo^r.^o^sJ zz>o& *0 sloO^SdSzUSo^rtSotrOo S3&e.S3S33 oSj5jje.dooo'&J?SJ D?0 ,S;5oo5rJ?SJa,, v 1 T Q J T <0 T ■*■ -° J U *i r-itf o3js?h^.ds | oo3l^WodoS3* ^JoWodo^OT^CCC-S^^oCsC -o3- oS ' -* li V © 42 Soosij^osrfo^SJan^asiosio^s^sdcdocJ, SooioS^.o33j3^. ^rt crfvss II O < ri < <S 64 ( 40 ) «sjS^ ^o^cj 1 ©. {tf*'*) 530020,) 1 ^.ov^jecdo^aSS^na.isaosa^ro-Boioi^cO^ 2 33? I =g=c3e.3> r-na.r-o' 7$0&^z3 $Or$g?^ZJ* 1 9 ' oS-° ' J' ' T<noinclude></noinclude> r2rfjpq9z5fh392n71eac66z6y3s8f4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೨೯ 104 120396 318835 2026-05-09T15:53:51Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1/5 3 F353*. || iXjZ&TK LfijftcxJooJ3jpw,,5ioVe2Fj 4 SiOS^Witf^JSie.Oo^SlJ ^S | z,&-z?>jp J J a o ^ ' 9 9 Sjtdo^fj^actfoJ || ^^Jrf^ > oJ^zSjy^sjoc 2 ^so r-cjj^ ii Ef!^jrt5^rSjsta5j8t&j^o)»«>aSi a c^j^ss | i^^d^N^sjUads^is .osSjse. 5 rt-Jj3jJ StfWF^i^otoi r,S | C0 ™f,o^epSej3coJ r jZj°e.S3'3'S«p G osoaoss^.^nrtrajs^oj^^ao || f^^iSnjinCiSo^ejJjgoj 8 zS^osjs QoiOoJo^-oasOn^.^.ocSjodjsjSviO 32.5SC O oO '0 rJ rO n 9 TOiOrs h y^d.^J^^S-S^OOrj^^... 318835 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>1/5 3 F353*. || iXjZ&TK LfijftcxJooJ3jpw,,5ioVe2Fj 4 SiOS^Witf^JSie.Oo^SlJ ^S | z,&-z?>jp J J a o ^ ' 9 9 Sjtdo^fj^actfoJ || ^^Jrf^ > oJ^zSjy^sjoc 2 ^so r-cjj^ ii Ef!^jrt5^rSjsta5j8t&j^o)»«>aSi a c^j^ss | i^^d^N^sjUads^is .osSjse. 5 rt-Jj3jJ StfWF^i^otoi r,S | C0 ™f,o^epSej3coJ r jZj°e.S3'3'S«p G osoaoss^.^nrtrajs^oj^^ao || f^^iSnjinCiSo^ejJjgoj 8 zS^osjs QoiOoJo^-oasOn^.^.ocSjodjsjSviO 32.5SC O oO '0 rJ rO n 9 TOiOrs h y^d.^J^^S-S^OOrj^^JS^S^S^SCCOo^ 9 " oS »j aj Q -° e) 9 -^ «jJ ' «S rJe) -«> «U -c ■6- 9 " -^ e) 9^ ^ 22 jtoLajVd^&e^ sfciU^s^sj; /^osc^icdo-.ci ^ 23 ^g ^a^^osSoosOVPsioj^^^V^vsav^- 2 * SO^OS^S^SCj^cl S II SjSjWj^^SCdJf.^tfoiCOSCCOTiO 25 ?j3 133 c~ ^^•J&SSeXeSjS I SJO)?j 1 Sj?COSDZ3 , c FCjfjg?. <0 -*• J o$ ' ^ rJ n 86 rtp^j^' sio^ e3cj"3js£rjJj53S&^0 3ds il 33S || 05j5? o ^ ' ' 9<o tj 28 wjCj.to S | ^^K n ^3Sji?sKojtjeiS3S^)0uc^ 2 ' J SJS.^otfgtfo^rtccriO&^a&jS' || 8i§,r5Sca?jo$fc5 3,J C20 a5j3sW^.3o^o?Jj3a e r-3 ^rOb sjcosXcjs <3 ^j^ cr oS 9 9 9-^ 3i cos^iooo^^^iias^.^sosp^^s^^s | ejisj Sjj. 32 -^ ftodJo Tjd^r^^cr^a,,^ nOODoO^cCo^oasSvj; L ^£ x ' oS 90 33 SJSf.S^^^Cjf^scS^o^Sj^siCoPSTjj;, Csroo O . '0 o 34 ataaortsi, ftM || (sfc s&SJoo*}.) 35 «iW^rr^.^^o^JCOoea ^SS^SS^ ,~ ..3S I W^tfo^ejgp 5 eJ « 36 o8oW?fj9t9^tfo=#js^doS5arfj3s II rF,^,,. -.o J U V 37 SKorfjritf S^^fjtdojeWTcfeo^s^ji^ws^oioanw 38 j^ef5e,dSj^n ?tH?1?§*£Htej : Je. | rtjsoa wscc.v^, 39 Sj^irozs d^oJsSp^^jscSjs &de.sao»j's4®s3V^o3ro3 ^9 c^ 40 L* J3?3o^ep3epcdj3b^sort Soe.3*:; ,&** II 4! fre.rfc^J ,==j==lSJ-,C3^PN^do»ojrfo2» = 5 ;: ' = 5= :, CC'.<noinclude></noinclude> qeaozf8if0ig2x76zqzo9ur5my8zhhh ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೦ 104 120397 318836 2026-05-09T15:54:00Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 16 *t -~^3;_o-^ I O3o^a epj.-3' l .nao^^Sttfn < J ' ■_ -._-_' ** ?5ar?-_' 1 -_j__' r?3£)O20c __ = _' 1 o..-_ _i _ja3_ - 3=5 : _'_. « -3o3rf_-?3 p <fte_jj;& f ._5?_:o7S,_o?i -ja.oo r?. <0 _V '„ m l) oJ *6 355; .Xe-O-O-Oerfoo-^edo-. 733 «--SSGe.o- || 3^33. , (jrO ^ ^ <0 -s-eS " «p A *• ^„ || _>£-.' ^ra^rf^ 73,-33 $ ^?M? s^ " 9 «*. d» o e) 9-° 'u *7 oc?.,.^.,.^ l _ s -tf_--_-ftrf_0 1 3®3_3 l &-5 *e3 r ? <_ ' J J 9 -_ « X-OSS. ?3j3?S... 318836 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>16 *t -~^3;_o-^ I O3o^a epj.-3' l .nao^^Sttfn < J ' ■_ -._-_' ** ?5ar?-_' 1 -_j__' r?3£)O20c __ = _' 1 o..-_ _i _ja3_ - 3=5 : _'_. « -3o3rf_-?3 p <fte_jj;& f ._5?_:o7S,_o?i -ja.oo r?. <0 _V '„ m l) oJ *6 355; .Xe-O-O-Oerfoo-^edo-. 733 «--SSGe.o- || 3^33. , (jrO ^ ^ <0 -s-eS " «p A *• ^„ || _>£-.' ^ra^rf^ 73,-33 $ ^?M? s^ " 9 «*. d» o e) 9-° 'u *7 oc?.,.^.,.^ l _ s -tf_--_-ftrf_0 1 3®3_3 l &-5 *e3 r ? <_ ' J J 9 -_ « X-OSS. ?3j3?S|^Q^,Q?CS I! 3'-3 3a ,.0=?; tf ■*9 Ejj8BtB53a) Cdo33j«3 _3 1 33aoao£»%o r_:> l) _3 -V ' rJ 9 5J 5ja ogOoa^aoiljs^^s^^^oOi^ ^.tfsSjg, r _sdo -° X -° rJ T <fe °1 ^oDrS stoa oK5j7^o5oWa?o o'3 l si.&sS^ rr.. 52 3 ipai83j.e|3ae*oaa.5dj5p?5ioOrioaK3jo^^ 9 V J 1] _V o *i " •O.V 51 2i-__3_^asO fl rio53oO^_ 3jj? ?£.-to-0r3o _'?-. ' 'O « T) -*> rJ 58 d 3 s^o^e^ocs.nWoJoj^rO.zja 3 £_j£ ?) oSj)- J rJ 9- 'O 56 9§3o3^J5 ^^o)^0-rf^?J^oO?)3i3=#J3eOa 1 ^. <j) O ro 5 ' 3&3K&3r=& -ja.aa fje ps>; rs^ad-ljs^eS 9 e) J 9 -° ^. 58 .3 SS3 OS.aSi?. _tf.CS || ojS^J-Sjo&J & %3 J J 0- 59 ^sSa; bo£_7^tfc^x^=B : n-- G »--0&f33S_i es ?) °U 3^9Oa£)3j?i o ^ o ^0SJw3ij3h3j.r?i 0-3 F30 11 ' oj -o O -o 61 c&rio, rtf^ri tfo tfe-Jo,.- .de_0£_aoaj5j.^3a3.?JS. _; * J 62 ssagjjis .?3.uS3 o^ sdo-^oa^ooe-Ojo^ e_ _ 9 J 63 ^Jlo3=g! 0cJ -D ^ o 0ijO |i 5oS30-3_i & ?.'53_o =5=3 33V3 O oi " -ir-6- -° 64'd__.d®3 __53- .o_3'o=_ : 00_$j..^s3o-tK_i F333 33 BK ° _0 _D <0 -° <fe 65 cs^fjod^^sjJjso^oo^V^^nSjrfj? tn.o^oO^eo^oo GC -_s^3jo._33_--f33o-3j-32r-ona a) o3ae^oo3'ooJo 1) 1) 67 o->__oj33rt £j8--? c j-- _ ; _-J~--j;.jg 3, *>s.3 £ 68 ... . sdo^cc^^oVsio-episbo^rf r^o^sjj^^ 69 ... . ^ooSo^sjo^D^ocdoo^j^oj etfotf cz*3c_ j* _" 9 J 70 . . ;3j_;rf>.j?j 73,33 ?3 « || 3e5 A n^ f , II v o 6 q>-° " 9 1j "u 71 _>53fo*rtosSo ri^o^tao-o^ ^^aa^^a^^ci^na^.^cdjao^prjs a -^ J 72 do?_ ?)^ajz_^o3ed!icja2j Frto&sj-asjo?. =es^^i^ II _D 2O -° (Vu_ -53.030 ) n • / _0 " : * rioO*0?3»-3a rj =5 d o3'-l3i'^?) oj > 00cJoJ§,^o3 > ;__ o^OJa _ 9 -o ^ O y _j 7- o3?_ej_oe^_^oejja_'.fii.3_.3r r J o .^9^3,^3 73 7i •_■?_ r-33".ep5?.o 03-^^ ^L-^-r^. ro-OOrJod 76 § r-jo; e_ rrt^ 05.^3^3 F-_o_oW^c_ jo.oo=5 i c-W?)?.^^ s •_ e_ <_ o -^ 77 J.^ c 3_.5_0r.»-.a ?J =5^0' II 3^_-_^_33Ooj'--O__ 1 __0S3,' _ 9'-o ^ IV 78 __asj33,_i70 t ,___a =_ioa_ir.-3-j P_S^_ .^__Xc_>f- _> o **• 9<_ 79 ?i c_o-o.?_..te3o_.j_?-s?i._ osSf._ '..ac-., ^-.^- c- (_ J _ 30 f_na5^o?.;S.(__5j-^-.^33'5_a rW a.oo§ 1 !-53 , _C- - -^ o- _V n<noinclude></noinclude> 54uaseog6cdw4di7ofe48y49v7zvtdt 318840 318836 2026-05-09T15:57:06Z Sharanya K H 7593 318840 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>16 ಲಗ್ನಾತನುತ್ರ° | ಯಸ್ಯಾ ಭೂಧಾರಾನಿಂತಶರಗ * ತಾಪರ್ಮಾಬಿಂಬ ಚಕ್ರಂಸಟಾಪಾಕಳಿ ಮತಿವರಾಘಶತೂ ನಿಜೇತುಗೊಲ್ಲಾರ್ಟಾಸ್ಸ 6 ಶಿಷ್ಯ ಸೃಜಯತುಭುವನೇಭವ್ಯ ಸತ್ಯವೇಂದುಃ || ತಚ್ಛಿಪ ಸ್ಯ | ಅನಿ ಕಾದಿಕಪದ್ಮನ ಸೈದ್ಧಾನಿ ಕಾಖ್ಯಾ ನಿ 47 ಹಾಸ್ಯಲೋಕ್ | ಕೌಮಾರದೇವಬ್ರತಿಕಾ ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧೇಶ್ವ 48 ಮತ್ತು ಸೋಜ್ಞಾನನಿಧಿಸ್ಸಧೀರಃ || ತಟ್ಟಪ್ಯ ಕಳ # ಭೂಷಣಾಖ್ಯಯತಿಪಾತ್ರವಾರಾಂನಿರಿಸಿದ 46 49 53 52 ನ Q ಸಾಂಬುಧಿಪಾರಗೋನತವಿನೇಯಸ್ತಧರ್ಮೋನ 51 ಹಾನಿ ಶಬ್ದಾಂಭೋರುಹಭಾಸ್ಕರ | ಪೃಥಿತತಕ್ಕ ಕರಪ್ರಭ ಚಂದ್ರಾ 53 ವರಕುಣಿ ಕುಂದಾ 51 56 ಮುನಿರಾಜಪಂಡಿತ || ತಸ್ಯಕುಳ ಭೂಪಣಾಖ್ಯಸುಮುನೇಸ್ಕೋವಿನೇಯಸ್ತು ತಸ್ಸ 55 ವೃತ್ತ ಕುಳಚಂದ್ರದೇವಮುನಿಪಸ್ಸಿದ್ಧಾನವಿದ್ಯಾನಿ ಧಿತ ಪ್ರೈಜಿನಿಮಾ ಘನಸ್ಥೆ ಮುನಿಪತಿಕೊಲ್ಲಾ ಸಿ. ಪುರೇಶಿರ್ತ ಕೃವಾದ್ದಾರ್ನಾವಾರಗೋಚ ಪುರೇಶಿರ್ತವಾದ ಆಕೃತಿಶ್ಚಾರಿತ್ರಚಃ || ಎಳೆಮಾವಿಬ 58 ಜ 3 80 ನವ ಬ೦ತಿಳಿಗೊಳ-ಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯದಿ-ಮಂಡನಾವ 60 ಮೂತಾರಾಧಿಪನಿ-ನಭಾಸಭವವಾಗಿಪ್ಪ‌ ದತ್ತು 61 ನಿಮ್ಮಳವೀಗಳುಳಚಿದೇವಚರಣಾಂಭೋಜಾತಸೇ 62 ವಾವಿಗಳ ಸೈದ್ದಾಂತಿಕ ಮಾಘನಂದಿಮುನಿಯಿ 63 ಕೊಂಡಕುನಾ ನಯ || ಹಿಮವಳ ಮುಕ್ತಾಫಳತ 64ರಳತರತ್ತಾರಹಾರೇಂದುಕುದೋಪವ ಕೀರ್ತಿ ವ್ಯಾಪ್ತಿ ದಿಗ್ನ 65 ತಳನವನತಭೂಮಂಡಳ ಭವ್ಯಸಮರೀಚೀಮಂ 66 ಪಳಪಂಡಿತತತಿವಿನಾ ಮಾಘನಂದ್ಯಾಖ್ಯ ವಾಚಯವಿ 67 ರಾಜರವಾಗ್ವಧೂನಿಟಳತಟಹಟನ್ನೂ ತ ಸದೃಪ ತಮದಂದೆನಿಕುಳಮಭರದಿ-ನಿರ್ಚ್ಛೆದಿಸಲು ಕೇ ಸರಿಯೆನಿಪ ವರಸದಮಾಯ್ಚಂದ್ರಧರೆಯೊಳಿ 08 69. 70 . . ಮಾಘನ ಸೈದಾನ || ತಚ್ಛಿ | . 'S 71 ಅವರಗುಡ್ಡು ಗಳುಸಾಮನ ಕೇದಾರನಾಕರಸದಾನಶ್ರೇಯಾಂಸಸಾ 72 ಮನನಿಂಬದೇವಜಗದಾರ್ಬ್ಬಗಂಡಸಾಮನ ಕಾಮದೇವ || (ಉತ್ತರವ, ಖ) 78 ಗುರು ರಾಕಮಾಘನ ಮುನಿಪಮಟ್ಟಿನ 74 ವಲಭಭರತಛಾತ್ರನಕಾರಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ನಿಧಿಗಳಿಭಾ 15 ನ ಕೀರ್ತಿಪ್ರಭಾಸ್ಸುರಿತಾಳಲಕೃತದೇವಕೀರ್ತಿಮುನಿಸ 76 ರ್ಕೈವ್ರಗನ್ಮಡನದೊರೆಯೆಗಂಡವಿಮುಕ್ತದೇವನಿನಗಿ 77 ನೀನಾಮಸೈರಾಪ್ತಿಕರ | ಕ್ಷೀರೋದಾದಿವಚಂದ್ರಮವ ಣುವಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತರತ್ನಾ ಕರಾತಿಸಿದ್ದಾಂತೇಶ್ವರವ ಘನ 78 9 79 ಮನೋಜ ತೋಜಗಂಡನಃ ಚಾಕಸಿಧಾ 4) ನಧಾಮಸ ವಿನವೆರೀಪರ್ವದ ಕ್ರಮವ<noinclude></noinclude> i3ztcnmq53fh90ilo8xw1tgc0vstl7c ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೧ 104 120398 318837 2026-05-09T15:54:09Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: __- 17 81 _-_doO-=,.-S?-3C-.3.-^., ,Z3. ..... •,&._. || ___ -0 _ 9-^ J x " 83 .■____ _s sJosS^ g}_j_ s*__; .OKj^o^Sgl ..-___ ; - _- -, o — «_ - 8* __£._•&•$ dLrtddOzS(dtod l o^ado<j&o^azS < 3 ^ e) • -^ J 85 ^a p n3 c rf§jC3pSJ ,bo_. ,a_' l ,._,af_t_ ^b^^i^? O - -° J J - '6 J -° '6 88 _o____ ;.„_.__ 03;. tf tSjs,o || So._._t£ ni. ,____V-._o.->ak-. o - ;) -__ J «_ tS J - 87 j).rolW : ^oia-^Cc^ _-_oc-r.rt__.._--. t( rt._-bo__t 3... 318837 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>__- 17 81 _-_doO-=,.-S?-3C-.3.-^., ,Z3. ..... •,&._. || ___ -0 _ 9-^ J x " 83 .■____ _s sJosS^ g}_j_ s*__; .OKj^o^Sgl ..-___ ; - _- -, o — «_ - 8* __£._•&•$ dLrtddOzS(dtod l o^ado<j&o^azS < 3 ^ e) • -^ J 85 ^a p n3 c rf§jC3pSJ ,bo_. ,a_' l ,._,af_t_ ^b^^i^? O - -° J J - '6 J -° '6 88 _o____ ;.„_.__ 03;. tf tSjs,o || So._._t£ ni. ,____V-._o.->ak-. o - ;) -__ J «_ tS J - 87 j).rolW : ^oia-^Cc^ _-_oc-r.rt__.._--. t( rt._-bo__t 3 _-_i J •■q 88 v_tfdo. _?_ rorfoojj.^^rfo II ©rfdrt.esdoii 89 c_j_t.?.- jto _ oaV=5-_ __- 533 c r=_!d.?i*o^j.?gj_. V^ e) _- _j __ ^ 90 53j3o#3;_o_--- f53--5_„o^3-?j^, _ort^r_ ?_5_j i ?.s t ,_a r ___t) fi _ © ' _ _ 9 91 tfd_f.5__o_ _7.o-3^-j-?-_7. 1 3_.o7- ,7-0 _^._ i?-___^o n _-2j_ rj n T rJ -_ _ -- rO_J ^^ » 2 7.-TC .^;..- aj-. fl _>-3j;?f.?- d8 II -5^-S??s.^=B ! _.W __o__ - _ 0- _ 9 3 _'._^j_73o;^-_S-_o--t-4_^ort8^ °J &J J __ 9 * i_^-_o?.- fl ?- =£? _-oW*,?~_?.o-_^^o__3S_^S, ^c_. r o -° J _ _ 95 i_^?_.C_07.J^?0_0O_0O^_rf?___^orf J _i. c ^_5|_^_J7, _ =5="- 96 3_-.3rt.__t8 II __-.-^__o L . r _-.,3_, Fri?i£ _. ,g___ z5.s3dogS-3_) n T J T _ (- x _-J_ ^ <$ 97 _3?^.d_ r_.ts.;c5 <c_s3_ ._ r-_.oa__S?--.u'8-- r ,do-,t_o-i-._-- J -° J - -° _ J v 98 c_,_. ) S-)_- ( ,_t__c'o-rtoc_S-_oo=- i -_-a-^_o-ioo, F£JO-;do-- ; o JJ_ o -° & 99 J_.^. ,g_c_ Z5.ddoO 53Sa^__? 1 o^s9 1 ^;ci^^o= ! _;, ,__<_.„ J J_ ■_ J J J » <u 100 z5Sddo<d,3^d-5o -tf«d;_7_--o rtv , o-dc5_f_=_ i -iJo2sao_cfo__- ioi cd j_^c_o__j:sc-o=_= ; 3o' > -,t : _o?: L3_-__.jp.;_o?3-3_ r^_=_=oo_oo J G J °- 102 cdoc_oc_;_ac.o=g i o _i.3__-oc_o ortv ! oo _.t=_=ce-_5_.rt _Sa_j_ ■_• J r* 103 ^doC_o tl o r is? o__rtcSt=5 ; -:3J.^rt _$=#j_?_--_ ;fco II -.^o^o^ r. <o " ) 10* S33_3.3'0:.3V ! =3 i 3 1 t_.o__iO_--0?.__.-0^=_ i ___t=_=_083=# ? 3 JS t^o J ^ 105 ___?.j_t_3__30_3,_o'__?_t.=5 ! __o_0?.o _i_-S__5.d L ?_d0--O _ -o _• 106 5.aqs!ocj_oZ-ojj|j_t--3j- .'=?i-- : J-----s-___.j3 dr-07.;33_!(loj3_j» ^° 107 3g)^r_ J ct3-;^j.o || . t_o?i -53- ; ,99?-0?.^.3.ri^=_=aO__b__oEj_!o 108 ^.3D?-)ep?__rtori-_o__?3Dcdo=5 i _.t_-o^oa--o___o hrtodortv^. 10° §,t^J303_=_!oO___^_C_o^§.tdojSi-?.^rf--t-Ci-ort^^ri)?. =5=rt J o- J -° 110 £- CjS.^JS --3 3Sorf3,td_.3-^-3O3__0--?__-?.b_-03- 1 -g_ 9 J " v J J 111 C_ _._,t-_0_ Wo^e_3c.0--|-3DJ-3rfj_^O_rf)^_0 ^FGf-SoOdj--.?. 9 J -ir m J ^ ep 112 e_?_.__.5^d-$_ta=- i &--~.-_-_^ 113 vo_?-c_o t ,r-S ^d^t- r_-oa__3tdrt ^33dj.^^?_--o-3-f?i8__-_o03i__ ii- £_?.rf_5si-___ f( _ r_0?-ob-ij5rfrf3.e3o-3?_-3t5d5io__^---?-3_---- 0^-0 J <s 115 _._5t=_i5--:f-3-.S3_; -.oo__x__.co3ioortV'5io-_- -,t-,<!-,t ' J © J ,' 1 J 65 ( 41 ) _s__e __oo_Jd_j_)-.o S5. ?.(___ =_t_j_. 1 .^«0-3. ,,ns rfdoo-3y'*-.5^o3ioV'-do_-t?5to__ J t-=_^ 2 C.oo_??. r .og_^o._!-do^V i c-_.oC?J-t3C!Z-__dort2p?do " 3 __^C__._- dO-- --c-- L --C-d?-V>^rto--,5-. {l ?'--l ,,^=-3-,5S<.=_=,8 ■ir C_ - - «-0 J -<noinclude></noinclude> m6b4efccysjzwxxv460xm8k1ct512ki ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೩ 104 120399 318841 2026-05-09T16:00:09Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 19 *7 eSrfBa^cjaojo || 66 ( 42 ) (33>s3r sjooSJ.j 1 iUs&3 c^ortoepscrfa^a^j^ 2 UaiSP c3o<>503ja3 . tfjii^r^dv™ r.S-J^cJO V -° Je> '6 : <i 4 ;2O3N^#az5j^C0S33& F8 | sO.Cj _«? «ri3jS3o?CO^.e<*COo T 9 ' J^OJ -°^ J ,V 5 &3+zSrf ) s3v -£j$S.z3j$^zS?.'CX I 3^ tf^,®? cssoozsa.SsO ■6 x ' -° o * J o T * '^ ^ 7 drfo^sJ^SosS^cdjnF-Sj^^^^cCco II 3^s3ocjV, ^zJVo^. '0 J & J 8 3" s3oc3 s3"m F-8.*n>£s3"j»;3a t .2S, .sJSsj; siuS ^SSB.o^:^ -° H.... 318841 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>19 *7 eSrfBa^cjaojo || 66 ( 42 ) (33>s3r sjooSJ.j 1 iUs&3 c^ortoepscrfa^a^j^ 2 UaiSP c3o<>503ja3 . tfjii^r^dv™ r.S-J^cJO V -° Je> '6 : <i 4 ;2O3N^#az5j^C0S33& F8 | sO.Cj _«? «ri3jS3o?CO^.e<*COo T 9 ' J^OJ -°^ J ,V 5 &3+zSrf ) s3v -£j$S.z3j$^zS?.'CX I 3^ tf^,®? cssoozsa.SsO ■6 x ' -° o * J o T * '^ ^ 7 drfo^sJ^SosS^cdjnF-Sj^^^^cCco II 3^s3ocjV, ^zJVo^. '0 J & J 8 3" s3oc3 s3"m F-8.*n>£s3"j»;3a t .2S, .sJSsj; siuS ^SSB.o^:^ -° H. rv >> °0J ps -° J 9 tSsj 1 sio^a ro3 o=s=3 ^ a.o^s^o&risSSsCsSjiSS' II =3,^ 10 33" tS, rfoa^p^sior.cJ^sij^Soat.^scjjOt.rcifjS) ^3" d^jsoS^jorf* <fe U r o o -o 11 a o 3t03o5^J5) , n)^2pna^S3 , ooZj ri ^ C3?Joe3?>3"*3ofcJ3C«?9 <a t)w J 12 ars II ^sjij^^osiJS^a.SsioorJ^oSjsWJoCr^BOOo ri F8Se3js ^S 9 oS «3 ij o -° 13 rfrl tC SOOtS S^wr3-C00^3"3Zj' «J8^n) cJ3?3 t ,7C3 33 S?=B=34^ e) 9 <y <S n) e) -* V --» * i* sisiws^ ~s5e.tX II iUri d Jjoa* sioocjs^^.&jva^ojo 9 -V e> 9 V "6 15 a^rfjSn^cJoO; ,83os3#3.c0os3'3 fK3 rs i &jae3e£ooe$o «jo =0 e>i J -° -c ' J ie csOv^s^rJ^^sio^VsiJJvs^Woc^DJaSssJs 17 rfsid! II sS«4 tfv» Woe&(CJ?) sioasjafcSBa z&vS^XtJJrt <fe ep ii o to J J <S -° 18 'tf FSJSn^rCfsaasa^ .<vri:^;C3,<jJ3 oJCj3 ri •fr oi -V W li li 1» 33'SSiJoBJ3 ri ^as3'oC3rf olrfo C^aTJoS^M ^ x ti 9 9 T eo 20 £-5 ^C^^£ r JoC3,o v j5jo^ao33=ffDjo?SJ2=OCo®30==5rodSj. F 21 ZSSJB.FSjSSS II a&S3X3 o ?0 .TjSsSjsS^cJdOOoZS #3 , 22 «£i3J-ac ; ori353?5 ^SjUs 3C ^SSJSw,-^ S£o3a>0,aa ?3" 9 -o -6-s) ei «O -° rl^-o 23 =53?C3 ,3 r^ssar.^SoS^W^Sj^s.tSOsa^ ^o -*J 9 ii ii J -° 2* £}x5j$ tooo^cja. rcja^^fScOooi.srJSrcrjacjfcj:^? J 9 «*■ J 25 s5«:o^.?5,o3a 'j =5^$ II ^s^jSjJ&oO^z^cs, o?oae53aolj- J ei 9 -o «*. J 26 gj.rsS^o^c^tr^jjrf ojjjjjjsW Fo^rizO Fs^o^Scdo^o^j? =S o o a) 27 ca °^*Zlaj;tVz3otttt<£^£$i$^Z5js£^t&fy^£ 9 J <JJ «J V 28 fej j || 3<ii sj; oS^s^^cj^SoS^j s&atJEBo.na ?j tS=#.t5 c cssJ3 eo eo "0 ° ^ 9-° > ^ 29 D3oCDCSi0^93 0rf==J i 0^o3--io5jj^W0*^rfe.CS33'o 30 m&j-^ri ,zS^^o^^ZS^^^ j& coo^a sjVsJ-a.s^otfajO 31 &$3*^eWo£3o3j^s3?=g^ Sjo^sc^jJs II wsSrf rcSo^o^ca<noinclude></noinclude> qddo2zcfkocpdvf547rty4pyo8qqd1a ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೫ 104 120400 318842 2026-05-09T16:00:36Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 21 70 o3 rf »^.35 rrtiW aitfoSsS II x*afea p *J 1 ;Saoad w «» 9 -/ -° -° «J o J 7i aOsdoo^oor^ oS.B^jsBsa^efiS^BJ.jasrtsicaaB r BJ Zj J J e> 9 7s.ddF3?S;n3$j;^7S tjVjoovsj^ «Joii UoS.ttJonadsj' 9 rJ ep t^J 73 ^odoewd^a^crfo^ort^^oa^cd. S?3Fj3t5Jdo; 74 ^aa $ =5=3rt.Wdi II sdJart^ntfs&rfooctafl.W e> 9-° J ^ ^l 7o COofc^Fod.S^.OTjLTvddo, Fg |rtofVo£od d^s^rfcdjs? 76 03O-1 o^oSj^JJDdrtjS^^jpoS II 35^2^03003 77 ^553^50^^; ->^'^;3y^^ ^t^Jd&Fd?;... 318842 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>21 70 o3 rf »^.35 rrtiW aitfoSsS II x*afea p *J 1 ;Saoad w «» 9 -/ -° -° «J o J 7i aOsdoo^oor^ oS.B^jsBsa^efiS^BJ.jasrtsicaaB r BJ Zj J J e> 9 7s.ddF3?S;n3$j;^7S tjVjoovsj^ «Joii UoS.ttJonadsj' 9 rJ ep t^J 73 ^odoewd^a^crfo^ort^^oa^cd. S?3Fj3t5Jdo; 74 ^aa $ =5=3rt.Wdi II sdJart^ntfs&rfooctafl.W e> 9-° J ^ ^l 7o COofc^Fod.S^.OTjLTvddo, Fg |rtofVo£od d^s^rfcdjs? 76 03O-1 o^oSj^JJDdrtjS^^jpoS II 35^2^03003 77 ^553^50^^; ->^'^;3y^^ ^t^Jd&Fd?; eVj^TS; d 78 rf.daJc«js?9 8 g3y J - s ^ J ^cJtfs erocS otfrt oertjBcjija - >„_ to <S 79 2id^^saja.,^j3^^5i*is^~3j^oi)?i cdo&e.3F de.sdsjooNodXi.o-i jdfcs^w.de II ss^ocoj^Ow.a^o djsdorOdosdoo, Faja rf?;osd^.dt53,c3s3?^cV^ ^ocSFtfBfS^ssarf^sJjBCdo^nF^ eg^sja.Fjg ?odic» <~> 'o <s oo i-® -' 83 dW^W F^oo^tf.rt FoKnas^Ji^, «3s?j r aj3 f ^j-^ 9 =0 n <s oi ii' 8* cdoK^F^dsJdoasjjatosos o^^&jds || ajfcft 85 s3 ,-3d£*j3?£3idtf F^fjrtj^ ^ an^.aa^.ji F eS 99 rJ '0 ■0 T rJcJ /od3 odosdoo&J ) 86 d ATi&s&i 5do?S ^uc&Ijb. jte eea =s*p8 edsds rtSjfcdjasJo OoJ -° -o oJ> -6-0 ^ n 87 f02^oO)S^5i^dDO'o?j*3.S3 r ,J.,K533,odaf;_ Ccdj:§8^;d 88 co"o*°3 Fd?.dd.>oaodr0.03 <d e^^jW-di II rtodoo0-30"oaj 89 e^osasdortajOrtoosd^ &rf ortsaortoo'o533do?Sodedj-:d ■$- oJ 90 d^ jSrtva ^ivajg*,^ ssortodooJsdoardo^ortoasSTjdSdoo ■fr Q e> 3-6- 91 rtj^tf DrtdSjs^* Tirfo oosJDdodcdo-o-e.3 FcdXsdsdooSodooBOa kJ ■6- n -o o-° 92 K*8f3,ar?3 II ^SVr.5 II <»sdo^dSdd$j*e.d^js Wwatf 93 TJjjo^rO^Xod^oSiJja^ ^j^s^sdodrfidodSao^) 9* ^^S^^o^oodoii^^orfoSa^^odonji.vdo^^o^^S^o 95 djS || <^.dsdo, ^5 |j ^orfiJS FSood^tf.Jij^do d^OSpjlPij^ 96 3ddj3?d7i y^o^d^ v dodoV3ar3^cao&5^33a?d^a^3rf5ds^ n 9 cp ' T (j 97 ^s^s^sOooa^F^ as*^on53 o^a^^osstfooefjo^ 98 ^ ^3^oJ3r05-J0^O3O^3.a0r3jS:^JJ®V? || ^dido F5" II 99 33&J d; L Fa»o;cdood;o^jt?J3^3adOj3?rtoo3053,O r ,^25rt ■d- (2 v y t) ioo di^j30d?^^dozS?43^2j£iJj85d»rtSod;od?©s II ^3. l°l dsdo, f5 II ^ Fsja ^o'l^3rtodo?J3o3^ fi od)2rf StS^vss ' <S -er ci y e) 102 7J3 i^Ffc- S5Jaj3 ri ^035dofJ^a^l , o Od r ,Sd00cJ^5Vdj^dO3 -c^qj-gp (i ^eS-ti oS T 103 rt/s;odo3 li S/sdosS >*5sdo3rae3 a^cJ^djs^cdo^cOo 104 =5=32031^^3 oJ3.F=g=a5da^^ OSV^O^dj^ &?03 20^0° v ' r 6J oS e) -6- 99 105 sdj^d sds cdj^a^sd^oT^rtrd JokJo d Wjz^z? 7(^0 2J O O T J oe p5 ^dsd^ i ,gjzSj8„^ sd; 03 sdlda odoo^od^j8,to3oosb£ © -*> v eS ' -° Q rJ 107 203iK^? II ^.dsdo, f5 II dons £ tS eJ=cKoOo ^crd ^oodood r -' rJ'cS" 99V ° 108 oJ3 r ,M3rO^S FljjCdorO.03 Otjjs^daidd F^Sot; ^di '(i T -° -^ rJ 9 T 9 e)<noinclude></noinclude> ipzt6f91ksn0q8u6iy6txa6y2kp59xm ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೮೫೬ 104 120401 318843 2026-05-09T16:01:08Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: I ssasa fflHfl 1 iw&i Stfflffl» *m mm>. vm mm fm II rawwfiffl m w dCHK BBT IPfiUi Sflft HRK 1 Jfflfl vwtm mm >M >wti m SSi aSSSSt m wtsl 1» mm OIYJlu 1 Wffi 31 WHUMB iSjMfVw BfflK wm mcm ffiNJK JMfl m fWVW BmmS 318843 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>I ssasa fflHfl 1 iw&i Stfflffl» *m mm>. vm mm fm II rawwfiffl m w dCHK BBT IPfiUi Sflft HRK 1 Jfflfl vwtm mm >M >wti m SSi aSSSSt m wtsl 1» mm OIYJlu 1 Wffi 31 WHUMB iSjMfVw BfflK wm mcm ffiNJK JMfl m fWVW BmmS<noinclude></noinclude> 77w4axvxdngd75qe5gjaddipyfsbk6b ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೮೫೫ 104 120402 318844 2026-05-09T16:01:20Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: CN Mysore. Dept. of 117 j> Archaeology C3M9 Epigraphia carnatica v.«c PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 318844 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>CN Mysore. Dept. of 117 j> Archaeology C3M9 Epigraphia carnatica v.«c PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY<noinclude></noinclude> 24vovpt2i0c56byi3dupy6dtgcme9of ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೮೫೪ 104 120403 318845 2026-05-09T16:01:31Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318845 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೬ 104 120404 318846 2026-05-09T16:21:27Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 109 ಮಾರಾತ್ತ 110 22 ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರರತ್ನಾಕರಃ ಖ್ಯಾತನ ಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಮುನಿಪಶ್ರೀ ಪಾದಪದ್ಮಪ್ರಿಯೋಭಾತ್ಯಸ್ಯಾ ಭುವಿಭಾನುಕೀರ್ತಿಮುನಿಪ 11 ಕೃಷ್ಣಾನಚಕಾಧಿಪಃ || ಉರಗೇಂದ್ರರನೀರಾಕರರ ಜತಗಿರಿ ಶ್ರೀಸಿತಚ್ಛತ್ರುಗಳಿಗಾಹರಹಾಸೈರ... 318846 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>109 ಮಾರಾತ್ತ 110 22 ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರರತ್ನಾಕರಃ ಖ್ಯಾತನ ಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಮುನಿಪಶ್ರೀ ಪಾದಪದ್ಮಪ್ರಿಯೋಭಾತ್ಯಸ್ಯಾ ಭುವಿಭಾನುಕೀರ್ತಿಮುನಿಪ 11 ಕೃಷ್ಣಾನಚಕಾಧಿಪಃ || ಉರಗೇಂದ್ರರನೀರಾಕರರ ಜತಗಿರಿ ಶ್ರೀಸಿತಚ್ಛತ್ರುಗಳಿಗಾಹರಹಾಸೈರಾವತೇಛಸ್ಪಟಿಕವೃಷ 112 113 ಭಶುಭಾಭ)ಹಾರಹಾರಾಮರರಾಜತಪ-ಕೇರುವ 114 ಹಳಧರ ವಾಕ್ಯಖಹಸೇನ್ನು ಕುರಚರ್ಚಕಾನ್ತ ಧರೆ 115 ಯೊಳೆಸೆವನೀಭಾನುಕೀರ್ತಿವತೀಂದ್ರು' || ತತ್ಸಧಮ್ಮ || ಸ Se 16 ತಾಕೃತಿಶೋಭಿತಾಖಿಳ ಕಳಾರ್ಪೂರ ಸಕಪದಿ 17 ವಿಯೋಗಿತುಖಕರಾಳಚಾಮು 3 116 ಸೀವನಕನಕಾಮಸುಹೃದಾಚ-ಚಗ್ನಿಯೋಗಿ 119 ದ್ವಿಪಾಲೋಕೇಲ್ಮನ್ನು ಪವಿಯತೇಕಥಮನಾತೇನಾಥಬಾಳನು 120 ನಾ || ಉಚ್ಚಂಡಮದನಮದಗಜನಿಚ್ಛೇದನಪಟುತರಪುತಾಪ 121 ಮೃಗೆಂದು ಭವ್ಯ ಕುಮುದೌಘವಿಕಸನಚಂದ್ರೋಳು 122 ವಿಭಾತಿಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರಮುನೀಂದುಃ || ತಾರಾಕ್ಷೀರಪೂ 124 123 ರಸ ರಸ್ಪಟಿಕಸುರಸರಿತ್ತಾರಹಾರೇಂದುಕುಣದತೋದ್ಯ ಪಸರಧವಳಿತಾಶೇಷದಿಕ್ಷಕ ವಾಳಃ ಶ್ರೀಮ ವ್ಹಾನಚಕ್ರೇಶ್ವರನುತನಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿ ಬ್ರತೀಕಾ ಫ್ಟ್ಭಕ್ತಃ 125 (ಉತ್ತರಮುಖ) 126 123 ಶ್ರೀಮಾನ್ಗಟ್ಟಾರಕೇಶೋಜಗತಿವಿಜಯತೇಮೇಘಚಂದ 127 ಬ್ರತೀವುಃ || ಗಾ-ಭೀರ್ಯ್ಯಮಕರಾಕರೋವಿತರಣೆ 128 ಕಳ್ಳನಮಸ್ತೇಜಸಿಪೋಚಂಡರು ಮಣಿಃಕಳಾಸಿ ಕಧೈರ್ಯ್ಯ ಪುನಮ್ಮದರಸರ್ವೋಪರಿಪೂಣ 72 130 ಮಳಯಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಮನೋರಂಜನೋಭಾತ್ಯಾ-ಭುವಿಮಾನ 131 ನಮುನಿಪೋಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಾಗ್ರೇಸರಃ || ವಸುಪೂರ್ಣ ಸಮಸ್ತಾಃ 132 ಕ್ಷಿತಿಚಕ್ರೇವಿರಾಜತೇಚಂಚತ್ತುವಳಯಾನನ್ದ ಪುಭಾಚ 183 ಮುನೀಶ್ವರಃ || ತತ್ಸರಮ್ಮರ || ಉಚ್ಚಂಡಗ್ರಹಕೋಟಯೋನಿಯ 131 ವಿತಾಸ್ತಿಯೇನಕ್ಷೆತ್‌ಯಾಗಾತಸುಧಾರಸೋಖಿಳ 135 ವಿಚ್ಛೇದಕ ಭತೆಯತ್ತಂತ್ರೋ ವಿಧಿಃಸಮಸ್ತಜನ 136 ತಾರೋಗ್ಯಾಯಸರ್ವಸೋ೦ಕು ಭತಿಪದ್ಮನಂದಿಮುನಿ 137 ನಾಥ್ರರತವಾದೀಶ್ವರಃ || ತತೃಧಮ್ಮ೯ರ್ || ಚಚಚ್ಚ-ದ್ರಮರೀಚಿ 138 ಕಾರದಘನರಾದ್ಧ ತಾರಾಚಳವೋರ್ದ್ಯವಿಕಾಸಪಾಂಡುರತ 139 ರಬ್ರಹ್ಮಾಂಡಭಾಂಡೋದರಃ ವಾಕ್ಯಾನಾಕಠಿನಸ್ತನದ್ವಯತ 140 ಟೀಹಾರೋಗಭೀರಸ್ಥಿರ-ಸೋಯಂಸನ್ನು ತನೇಮಿಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿವೋ 141 ವಿಭಾಜತೇಭೂತಳ್ || ಭಂಡಾರಾಧಿಕೃತಃ ಸಮಸ್ತಸ 12 ತಿವಾರಿ-ಜಗದ್ವಿ)ತಹನದ ಕೀರ್ತ್ತಿದೇವಮು 143 ಸಿವಾದಾ-ಭೋಜನ್ಮಪ್ರಿಯಃ | ಕೀರ್ತಿನಿಳಯಃಪ 114 0 ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರಚರಿತೋನಿತ್ಯ ವಿಭಾತಿಕ್ಷಿತಸೋಯ-ಶ್ರೀಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮರ 145 ಕ್ಷಣಕರಸಮ್ಯ ರತ್ನಾಕರಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮಚ್ಛಿಕರಣಾಧಿಪಸ್ಸ 146 ಚಿವನಾಥವಿಶ್ವವಿಧಿಾತು ಮಹಾನ್ನ ದಾನಕರ 147 ಪ್ರೋತ್ಸಾಹೀಕ್ಷಿತ್‌ಛತೇ | ನೀಲೋಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮನಿಮ್ಮಳಮ<noinclude></noinclude> qoiv8ipbnn3va49y665hqllg5l8kizl ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೭ 104 120405 318847 2026-05-09T16:21:40Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 23 118 ನಾನಾಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾಪ್ರಿಯಸ್ ಜನೈಕನಿಧಿಕೃಶಾಂಕವಿಶದ ಪ್ರೋದ್ಯದ್ಯಶಶ್ರೀಪತಿಃ || ಆರಾಧ್ಯೆಜಿನಪೋಗುರು 149 + 150 ನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಖ್ಯಾತಯೋಗೀಶ್ವರೋ,ಗಾಂಬಾಜನನೀತುಯ 151 ಸೃಜನಕಖದೇವೋವಿಭುಃ ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಸಾಮಲತಾಸು 112 ತಾಪುರಪ... 318847 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>23 118 ನಾನಾಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾಪ್ರಿಯಸ್ ಜನೈಕನಿಧಿಕೃಶಾಂಕವಿಶದ ಪ್ರೋದ್ಯದ್ಯಶಶ್ರೀಪತಿಃ || ಆರಾಧ್ಯೆಜಿನಪೋಗುರು 149 + 150 ನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಖ್ಯಾತಯೋಗೀಶ್ವರೋ,ಗಾಂಬಾಜನನೀತುಯ 151 ಸೃಜನಕಖದೇವೋವಿಭುಃ ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಸಾಮಲತಾಸು 112 ತಾಪುರಪತಿಶ್ರೀಮಲ್ಲಿನಾಥಸ್ಸುತೋಛಾತ್ಯಾಂಭುವಿನಾಗ 153 ದೇವಸಚಿನಂಡಾಂಬಿಕಾವಲ್ಲಭಃ || ಸುರಗಜಶರದಿಂದುಪುಸ್ಸು 154 ರ ಸುಪ್ರೀಭವದಖಿಳ ಏಗನ್ನೋವಾಚಿತ್ರ ಕಾವ್ಯಃ ಬುಧನಿ 155 ಧಿನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಖ್ಯಾತಯೋಗೀವುಪಾದಾಂಬುಜಯುಗಕೃತ 156 ಸೇವಛತೇನಾಗದೇವಃ || ಖ್ಯಾತನಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಮು 157 ನಿನಾಥಾನಂದಯಃ ಪೊಲ್ಲರ್ಸನಾಪರಮ-ಪರೋಕ್ಷ ವಿನ 138 ಯಕರ್ತ್ತುನಿಧ್ಯಾಲಯಂಭಕ್ಷ್ಯಾಕಾರಯದಾಶಶಾಂಕರಿನಕೃ 159 ತಾರಸ್ಥಿರಸ್ಥಾಯಿ ನಕ್ರೀನಾಗಸ್ಸಚಿವೋತ್ತಮೋನಿ 160 ಜಯಕಶ್ರೀಕುವುದಿಗ್ಧಂಡಳಃ || (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ.) 8 67 ( 54 ) ಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಾಥಬಸ್ತಿಯೊಳಗಣ ಕಂಭ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ನಾ ಫಕುಲೇನ್ಸುರಿದ)ಪಂಪ-ದೃಶ್ಯ ತಕ್ರೀಸು 2 ಧಾಧಾರಾಭೌತಜಗತ್ತಮೋಪಹನಹು ಪುಕಾ? 3 ಮಹತಿ | ಯಸ್ಮಾಮ್ಮಳಧಮ್ಮವಾರಿ ವಿಪುಳ ಶ್ರೀವ ಶ್ರೀವರ್ದವಾ 4 ನಾಸತಾಂಭತ್ತುರ್ ್ರವ್ಯ ಚರಚಕಮವತು ಶ್ರೀವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನೋಜಿನಃ || ಜೀಯಾ 5 ರ್ದಯುತೇನ ಭೂತಿವಿದಿತಾಭಿ ಗಣೇಗೌತಮ ಸ್ವಾವಿಸಪ್ತ ಮಹ 6 ದ್ಧಿಭಿಸಿ ಜಗತೀಮಾಪಾದರ್ದಪಾದಯೋಃ | ಯಧಾಂಬುಧಿಮೆ Q 7 ತ್ಯವೀರಹಿಮವತ್ತು ತ್ತೀಳ ಕಣ್ಣಾರಾಂಭೋರಾತ್ತಾಭುವನ ಪುನಾತಿವಚ 10 12 ನಸ್ಸಚ್ಛನ್ ಮನಾಕಿನೀ || ರ್ತೀಕದರ್ಶನವನ್ನಯರ ಕೃಹಸ್ರವಿಸುಬ್ಧ ಜ 9 ಬೋಧವಪುಷಕ್ಕು ತಕೇವಲೀಂದ್ರ | ನಿಂದತಾ ವಿಬುಧ-ದರೋಭಿವ ದ್ಯಾಸೂ ಚಃಕುಳಿತಃಕುಮತಾದಿಮುದ್ರಾಃ || ವಕರನ್ನು ಮ 11 ಹಿಮಾಣವುಬಾಹೋಮ್ಮೋರುವಲ್ಲವದಮರ್ದನವೃತ್ತ ಬಾಹೋಃ | ಯಚ್ಛಿಷ್ಕೃತಾಸುಕೃತೇನಸಚವಗುಪ್ತಕ್ಕು ತೇಸ್ಮಸುಚಿರಂ 13 ವನದೇವತಾಭಿಃ || ವವಿಭುಭವಿನರಿಹ ಕನಃ ಕುನ್ದಪುಭಾ 14 ಪಣಯಿಕೀರ್ತಿವಿಭೂಷಿತಾಶಃ | ಯಲ್ಲಾರುಚಾರಣಕರಾಂಬುಜಚಂಚರೀ 15 ಕಕಶ ತಸ್ಯ ಭರತನುಮತಃಪ್ರತಿಷ್ಠಾಮಿ || ವಭಸ್ಮಕಭಸ್ಮಸಾತ್ಮ 16 ತಿಪಟು ಪದ್ಮಾವತೀದೇವತಾದ ದಾಪದಸ್ಯಮತುವಚನವ್ಯಾಹತಚರ 17 ಸುಭಃ | ಆಚಾರ್ದ್ಯಸ್ಸಸಮರುಗಣ ನೇಹಕಾಲೇಕಜೈನಂವರ್ತ್ಮಸ 18 ಮಭರಮಭವವುಣಸಮನಾರ ಹುಃ || ರ್ಚೂ || ಯಸ್ಯೆವ-ವಿಧಾವಾ 19 ದಾರ೦ಭಸಂರ೦ಭವಿಜೃಂಭಿತಾಭಿವ್ಯಕ್ತಯ ಸೂಕ್ತಯಃ || ವೃತ್ತ || ಪೂರ್ವ 20. ಪಾಟಲಿಪುತ್ರ ಮಧ್ಯನಗರೇಮಯಾತಾಡಿತಾಪಾನ್ಮಾಳವ ಸಿನ್ಮಠ ಳವಸಿದ್ಧುರ 21 22 3 ಕಾ ವಿಷಕಾಂಚೀಪುರೇದಿಕ್‌ ಪ್ರಾಹಂಕರಹಾಟಕಂಬಹುಭಟ ವಿದ್ಯೋತ್ಕಟ ಸಂಕಟ-ವಾರ್ದಾನಿಚರಾಮ್ಯಹನ್ನರಪತೇಶಾರ್ದೂಲವಿಕ್ರೀಡಿತಂ || 23 ಅವಟತಟವಟತಿರು ಟೆತಿಸ್ಪುಟಪಟುವಾಚಾಟಜ್ಝಟೇರಪ್ಪಾ ವಾದಿನಿಸ<noinclude></noinclude> 9pee5me2a7dg52g5zzfh3uaj1ri33n8 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೮ 104 120406 318848 2026-05-09T16:22:13Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 24 24 ಮಭದ್ರೇತವತಿತವಸದಸಿರೂಪಕಾಸ್ಟಾಪಾಂ || ಯೋಸಾಘಾತಿಮಲ ದ್ವಿಷವೃಲಕಿಶಾಸ್ತ ಭಾವಲೀಖನಧ್ಯಾನಾಸಿಃಪಟರರ್ಹತೋಭಗವತಸ್ಸೇ 25 26 27 ಪುಸಾದೀಕೃತಃ | ಛಾತನ ಪಿಸಸಿಂಹನ ಮುನಿನಾನೋಚೀಶಿಕಥುವಾಕೆ 7 ಲಾಂಭೋರಾಜ್ಯರವಾಗಮಾರಪಘನಾಸ... 318848 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>24 24 ಮಭದ್ರೇತವತಿತವಸದಸಿರೂಪಕಾಸ್ಟಾಪಾಂ || ಯೋಸಾಘಾತಿಮಲ ದ್ವಿಷವೃಲಕಿಶಾಸ್ತ ಭಾವಲೀಖನಧ್ಯಾನಾಸಿಃಪಟರರ್ಹತೋಭಗವತಸ್ಸೇ 25 26 27 ಪುಸಾದೀಕೃತಃ | ಛಾತನ ಪಿಸಸಿಂಹನ ಮುನಿನಾನೋಚೀಶಿಕಥುವಾಕೆ 7 ಲಾಂಭೋರಾಜ್ಯರವಾಗಮಾರಪಘನಾಸಿಖಘನಃ | ವಕವ 28 ಮಹಾಮನೇರ್ವಕಕರ್ತವೋಪ್ಯಹೀಂದ್ರೋಯಥಾಜಾತಂತುಮಳವಬಳ 29 ಮನಾಕಿ-ಭಗ್ನವಾಗಿಬ್ರಜಂ | ಯೋಸಾಶಾಸನದೇವತಾಬಹುಮತೋಹಿವಕುವಾದಿ 30 ಗ್ರಹವೋ ಘಶಬ್ದ ವಾಚ್ಯಮವದದ್ಮಾರ್ಸಾಸಮಾಸೇನಪಟ || ನವ 31 ತುಂತತ್ರುಪುಸರತಿಕವೀದಾ ಕಥನಪಿಪುಣಾಮವಜಾದೌರಚಯಿತಪ 32 33 34 35 ರನ್ನ ಆದಿನಿಮನ್‌ ನವಸ್ತೋತ್ರ-ಯೇನವ್ಯರಚಿಸಕಳಾರ್ಹ ವಚನಪಪಚಾ, ಭಾವಪುವಣವರಸನ ಸುಭಗ || ಮಹಿಮಾಸಪಾತ್ರ ಕೇಸರಿಗುರೋಪರಂ ಭವತಿಯಸ್ಯಭಾಸೀತೆ | 'ಪದ್ಮಾವತೀಸಹಾಯಾತ್ರಿಲಕ್ಷಣಕರ್ದನ ಕರ್ತು || ಸು | ಮತಿದೇವಮಮುಂಸ್ತುತನವಸ್ಸುಮತಿಸಕಮಾಪ್ತತಯಾಕೃತ | ಪರಿಹೃ 36 ತಾಪಥತತ್ವ ಪರ್ಥಾನಾಂ ಸುಮತಿಕೋಟನಿರ್ವಭರ್ವಾಕೃತಿ || ಉದೇತ್ಯ ಸಮ್ಯಗಿಕೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣಂಕ ವಾರಸೇನೋಮುನಿರಸ್ತಮಾಪತಿ ತನಚಿತ್ರ ಜಗದೇಕಭಾನೋ 37 38 ಸ್ತಿತ್ಯ ಸಾತಸ್ಯತಥಾಪಕಾಶಃ | ಧರ್ಮಾರ್ತಕಾಮಪರಿನಿರ್ವೃತಿಚಾರುಚಿನ್ಮ 39 ನ್ಯಾಮಣಿಃಪುತಿನಿಕೇತಮಕಾರಿನ ಸಸೂಯತೇಸರಸಮಾಖ್ಯ ಭುಜಾಸು 40 ಜಾತಂತಾವ ಣಿನ್ನು ನಿವೃಪಾನಕಥನೇನ || ಚೂಳಾಮಣಿಃಕವೀನಾಂಚ 41 ೪ಾಮಣಿನಾಮವ್ಯ ಕಾವ್ಯಕವಿಃಶ್ರೀವರ್ಡ್ಗದೇವನಿವಹಿಕೃತ ಕೀರ್ತಿ 42 ಮಾಹತು || ಚೂ? || ಯಏವಮುಪಕಿತೊದಣ್ಣಿನಾ || ಜಹೋಕನ್ಯಾಂಜಟಾಗೇ 43 ಣಬಭಾರಪರಮೇಶ್ವರಃ ಶ್ರೀವರ್ದ್ಧದೇವಸಂಧಜಿಹ್ವಾಗ್ರೇಣಸರಸ್ವತಿ || ಪುಷ್ಪಾ 44 4 )ಸ್ಯ ಜಯೋಗಣಸ್ಯ ಚರಣಮಚ್ಛಿಖಾಘಟ್ಟನಮಿಪಾ ಮಸ್ತು ಮಹ 45 ರಸ್ತದಪಿನಪ್ಪುತುಳಾವಿರಾರಃಯಖ ಕಳಾವತೋ ವಿಳಸದ್ದಿ ಕ್ಷಾ 46 ಲಮೌಲಿಸ ಉರ್ಲರಿತೋಮಹೇರ ಹಸ್ತುತ ಕೈಸ್ತಾನಿಃ || 47 ಯಸ್ಸಪ್ತತಿಮ್ಮಹಾವಾದಾನಿಜಿಗಾಯಾನ್ಯಾನಥಾಮಿರ್ತಾ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮರಥೋರ್ಟ್ಟತರ್ಚ್‌ 48 ಮಹೇಶ್ವರನುನೀಶ್ವರಃ || ತಾರಾಯೇನವಿನಿರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಾಘಟಕುಟೀಗೂಢಾವತಾರಾಸಮ 49 ಬೌದ್ಧಧೃತಪೀಠಪೀಡಿತಕುದೃಗೋವಾ ಸೇವಾಂಜಲಿಃಪ್ರಾಯಶ್ಚಿತ್ತ ವಿ ವಾಂಫಿ 50 ವಾರಿಜರಜಾನಂಚಯಸ್ಯಾಚರತಿಪಾಣಾಂಸುಗತಸ್ಸಕಸ್ಯ ವಿಷಯೋದೇವಾ 51 ಕಳಕಃಕೃತೀ || ರ್ಚೂ || ಯದಮಾತ್ಮನೋನನ್ಯ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯನಿರವದ್ಯವಿದ್ಯಾವಿಭ * ವೋಪವನಮಕತೆ || ರಾರ್ಜಸಾಹಸತುಂಗಸಬಹವ ತಾತಪತ್ರಾನ 53 ಪಾಕಿಸ್ತುತೃವೃಕಾರಣೇವಿಜಯಿನಸಾಗೋನ್ನ ತಾದುರ್ಲ್ಲಭಾಃ ತದ್ಭತ್ಸಬು 54 ಧಾನಸಕವಯೋವಾದೀಶ್ವರಾವಾಗಿನೋನಾನಾಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ವಿಚಾರಬಾತುರದಿಯ ಕಾಲೇಕಸೌಮದ್ವಿಧಾಃ || ನಮೋಮಲ್ಲಿಪೇಣಮಲಧಾರಿದೇವಾಯ || 55 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ) 57 F 56 ರಾರ್ಜಸವಾರಿದಪ್ಪ ಪವಿದಲನಪಟುಯಥಾತಪುಸಿದ್ದ ಸ್ತತಿಖ್ಯಾತೋಹಮಸ್ಯಾಮಭುವಿನಿಖಿಳವದೋತ್ಪಾಟನಃಪಣ್ಣಿತಾನಾ ಚೇದೇಪೋಹಮೇತೇತವಸದಸಿಸದಾಸನಿಸನ್ನೊಮಹಾನೊವನ್ನು'ಯ ಯರಿಸ್ಯಾತ್ || ನಾಹಂಕಾರ 58 59 ಸ್ಯಾ ಶಕ್ತಿ ತ್ಸವವತು ವಿದಿತಾಶೇಷಶಾ 60 ವಶೀಕೃತೇನಮನಸಾ ನದ್ವೇಷಿಣಾ ಕೇವಲ ನೈರಾಷ್ಟ್ರಪ್ರತಿಪದ್ಯ ನಶ್ಯತಿಜನೇಕಾ 61 ರುಣ್ಯ ಬುದ್ಧಾಮಯಾ ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರಹಿತಳ ಸದಸಿ ಪ್ರಾಯೋ<noinclude></noinclude> orkhcqzxo7h2ucketvkkumzcznirv4j ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೩೯ 104 120407 318849 2026-05-09T16:22:37Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 25 68 ವಿದಾತ್ಮನೋಬೌದೌರ್ಘಾಸ ಕರ್ಲಾವಿಜಿತ್ಯ ಸುಗತಃಪಾದೇನವಿ 63 ತಃ || ಶ್ರೀ ಪುಪ್ಪಸೇನಮುನಿರೇವಪದಮ್ಮಹಿ ದೇವಸ್ಸಯಸ್ಯಸ 64 ಮಭೂತ್ಸಛರ್ವಾಸವರ್ಮಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಸಮಸ್ಯಭವನನ್ನ ನುಪಮ್ಮಮೇವನ ಪೈಪು ಮಿತ್ರ ಮಿಹಯಸ್ಯಸಹಸ್ರಧಾಮ ||... 318849 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>25 68 ವಿದಾತ್ಮನೋಬೌದೌರ್ಘಾಸ ಕರ್ಲಾವಿಜಿತ್ಯ ಸುಗತಃಪಾದೇನವಿ 63 ತಃ || ಶ್ರೀ ಪುಪ್ಪಸೇನಮುನಿರೇವಪದಮ್ಮಹಿ ದೇವಸ್ಸಯಸ್ಯಸ 64 ಮಭೂತ್ಸಛರ್ವಾಸವರ್ಮಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಸಮಸ್ಯಭವನನ್ನ ನುಪಮ್ಮಮೇವನ ಪೈಪು ಮಿತ್ರ ಮಿಹಯಸ್ಯಸಹಸ್ರಧಾಮ || ವಿಮಳಚಂದ್ರಮು 65 F 66 ನೀಲದ್ರಗುರೋರ್ಗರುಪಶಮಿತಾಖಿಳವಾಗಿರುವ ಪದ | ಯದಿಯಥಾ ವದನೈಷ್ಯತಪಟ್ಟಿನ್ನ ನುತದಾನವರಿಷ್ಕೃತವಾಗಿ! !! 67 68 ತಥಾಹಿ | ಯಸ್ಯಾಯವಾಪಾದಿತಪರವಾದಿಹೃದಯರೋಕಪಾಲಂ F || 69 ಬನಕ್ಃ || ಪತ್ರಕತ್ರ ಭಯಂಕರೋರುಭವನಪ್ಪಾರೇಸದಾಸಂಚರನ್ನಾ ನಾರಾ 70 ಜಕರೀನ ಬೃಂದತುಂಗವಾತಾಕುಲೇಸ್ಥಾಪಿತಂ | 7 ಸ್ತಥಾಗತನುರ್ತಾ ಕಾಮಲಿರ್ಕಾಕಪಿಲಾನು ಕೈರ್ವಾಪಕುಪತಾಂ ತಚೇತಸಾವಿನ 72 ಆಚಂದ್ರಾರಾ ಬರೇಣಾಮಾತೆ || ದುರಿತಗ್ರಹನಿಗ್ರಹಾಯದಿವೋ 73 ಭೂರಿನರೇಂದ್ರವಸ್ಥಿತಂನನುತೇನಹಿಭವ್ಯದೇಹಿನೋಭವತವು 74 ನಿಮಿವನನಂ || ಘಟವಾದಘಟಾಟಕೋವಿದ ಕೋವಿದಾಂಪುವಾಕ್ | ಪರವಾ 75 ಏಮಲ್ಲದೇವೋದೇವಏವನಸಂಶಯಃ || ಚೂ” || ಯೇನೇಯ ಮಾತ್ಮನಾ F 76 ಮಧೇಯನಿರುಕ್ತಾನಾದೃಷ್ಟವಂ ಕೃಷ್ಣರಾಜಂಪತಿ || 77 ಗೃಹೀತಪಕ್ಷಾಂತರಃಪರಾತ್ಯದ್ವಾದಿನ ಸ್ವಪರವಾದಿನಸ್ಸು 78 ತೇವಾಂಹಿಮಲ್ಲ ಪರವಾದಿವ ಲ್ಲಸ್ತನ್ನಾವ ಮನ್ನಾ ಮವದ ಸನ್ಯ 79 1 ಚಾವಯರ್ರಾದೇವೋರಾದ್ಧಾ ಕರ್ತ್ತಾಧಿಯತಾಂ 8 ಸಮರ್ಯಯಾನೋತ್ಸವಸೀ ಕಾಯೋತ್ಸರ್ಗ ಸ್ಥಿತಃ 81 ಕೌಯಮ ದುತ ಸರ್ಜ್ಜ | ಕವಣಕೃತಸಾಸಂಯಮಂ ಈ ಜ್ಞಾತುಕಾಮೈಕಯನವಿಹಿತವೇಲಾ ಸುಪ್ತಲುಪ್ತಾವಧಾನಃ ಕು 83 ತಿಮರಭಸವೃತ್ಯೋನ್ಮ ವಿಚ್ಛೇನಕ ಕಿಲಮೃದುಪರಿ 84 ಜಪಿಚ್ಛೇನಕಿಕಿಲಮೃದುವರಿ * ನೃತ್ಯಾದತ್ತ ತಟರ್ವಾ || ವಿಶ್ವಯಕ್ಕು ತಬಿದ್ದು ನಾವರುರುಧೇ 85 ಭಾವಂಕುಶಾಗ್ರೀಯಯಾಬುವಾತಿಮಹೀಯಸಾಪುವಚ 8 ಸಾಬದ್ಧ ಗಣಾಧೀಶ್ವರೈಃ ಶಿರ್ಷ್ಯಾಪುತ್ಯನುಕಂಪಯಾಕೃಕಮತೀನ್ಯ Q 87 ದಂಯುಗೀರ್ನಾಸುಗೀಸ್ತವಾಚಾರ್ಚ್ಯತಚಂದ್ರಕೀರ್ತಿಗಣಿನಂಚ೦ದ್ರಾಭ ಕೀರ್ತಿಂಬು 88 ಧಾಳಿ || ಸದ್ಧಮ್ಮ‍ರ್ಮ್ಮಪುಕೃತಿಂಪುಣಾಮಾಗ್ರ)ಕಮ್ಮ ಸುಕೃತಿ 89 ಸುಮೋಕ್ಷಃ | ತನ್ನಾ ಕಪುಕೃತಿನ್ನ ಮಾಮೋಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಂದೃಕೃ 9 ತಾನ ಪರಂ || ಅಸಿಸ್ಟವಾಗೂ 91 92 ಸಮಸ್ತ ವಿದ್ಯ) ವಿದ್ಯೆಕಲ್ಲೇ ನು ಮನ್ಯಮಾನಃ ಶ್ರೀಪಾಲದೇವಪುತಿಪಾಲನೀಯಸ್ಸತಾಂಯತ 98 ಸ್ವ ವಿವೇಚನೀಧೀ || ತೀರ್ತ-ಶ್ರೀಮತಿಸಾಗರೋಗುರುಳಾಚಕಚಕಾ 3 ರಸ್ಸುಜ್ಯೋತಿಪೀತತಮಿಯಃಪುವಿತತಿಃಪೂತಂಪು 93 94 ಭೂತಾಶಯಃ ಯಸ್ಮಾದ್ಯಪರಾದ್ಧ ಪಾವನಗುಣರ್ವ ನೋರಿಸ ದತ್ಪತ್ತಿರಿಳತಳಾಧಿಪಶಿರಶೃಂಗಾರಕಾ 96 ರಿಣ್ಯಭೂತ' | ಯತಾಭಿಯೋಕ್ತರಿರ್ಲ್ಲಘುಧಾಮಸೋ 97 ವಸಾಮ್ಯಾ ನೃತ'ಸಂಚಭವತ್ಯವಿಭೂತಿಭೂಮಿ ವಿದ್ಯಾ 98 ಧನಂಜಯಪದ ವಿಕದದಧಾನೋಷ್ಟು ಸಏವಹಿಮಹಾ 99 ಮುನಿಹೇಮಸೇನಃ || ಚೂ” || ಯಸ್ಯಾಯಮವನಿಸತಿ 100 ಪರಿಪದಿನಿಗ್ರಹಮಹೀನಿಪಾತಭೀತಿದುಸ್ಥದುಗ್ಗಪ F H<noinclude></noinclude> cnug8kew0bys7n5w4cfwc5cqykrze7n ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೦ 104 120408 318850 2026-05-09T16:23:08Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 26 101 ತಾರೂಢ ಪತಿವಾದಿಲೋಕಃಪುತಿಜ್ಞಾಶ್ಲೋಕ || ತರ್ಕ್ಕೆವ್ಯಾಕರಣೇ 102 ಕೃತಕ್ರ ಮತಯಾಧೀಮುತ್ತಯಾಪದ್ಧತೋಮಧ್ಯಸ್ಥ ಪ್ರಮ 103 ನೀ ಕ್ಷಿತಿಚ್ಛತಾನ ಮಯಾಸ್ಪದ್ಧ ನೀವಿ ಕ್ಷಿತಿಕೃತಾಮಮಯಾಸ್ಪದ ರ್ದಯಾ ಯಾ ಯಕಶ್ಚಿತ ಪುತಿ 104 B ವಕ... 318850 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>26 101 ತಾರೂಢ ಪತಿವಾದಿಲೋಕಃಪುತಿಜ್ಞಾಶ್ಲೋಕ || ತರ್ಕ್ಕೆವ್ಯಾಕರಣೇ 102 ಕೃತಕ್ರ ಮತಯಾಧೀಮುತ್ತಯಾಪದ್ಧತೋಮಧ್ಯಸ್ಥ ಪ್ರಮ 103 ನೀ ಕ್ಷಿತಿಚ್ಛತಾನ ಮಯಾಸ್ಪದ್ಧ ನೀವಿ ಕ್ಷಿತಿಕೃತಾಮಮಯಾಸ್ಪದ ರ್ದಯಾ ಯಾ ಯಕಶ್ಚಿತ ಪುತಿ 104 B ವಕ್ತಿತಸ್ಯವಿದುಪೋವಾಯಭ-ಗಂಪರಂಕ ರ್ವೈವಕೃತಿಪ್ರತೀಹಿನ 105 ಪತೇಹೇಹೈಮಸೇನಮ್ಮತಂ || ಹಿತೈಷಿಗಾಂದ Q ಹಾಮುದಾ 106 ತವಾಚಾನಿಬಾಹಿತರೂ ಪಸಿದ್ಧಿಃ ಎಂದ್ಯೋದಯ ಪಾಲಮು 107 ನಿಃಸವಾಚಾಸಿ ಸ್ಸತಾವರ್ದನಿಯಃಪುಛಾವೈ || 108 ಯ ಯಸ್ಯಶ್ರೀಮತಿಸಾಗರೋಗುರುರನಾಚಂಚರಕಶ್ಚಂದ್ರ) ಸೂಶ್ರೀಮಾನ್ಯಸವಾದಿರಾಜಗಣಚ್ಛತೆ ಸಬ್ರಹ್ಮಜಾವಿ 109 110 ಭೋಃ ಏಕೋತೀವಕೃತೀಸುವಹಿದಯಾಪಾಲವುತೀಯನ್ಮನಸ್ಯಾ ಸಾಮನ್ಯ ಪರಿಗ್ರಹಗ್ರಹಕಥಾವಿಗ್ರ ಹೇವಿಗ್ರಹಃ || 111 113 ತ್ರೈ ಕ್ಯ 112 ದೀಪಿಕಾವಾಣೀದ್ಯಾಭ್ಯಾಮೇವೋದಗಾದಿಹ ಜಿನರಾಜತಏಕಾ ಬೇಕ ಸಾದಾದಿರಾಜತಃ || ಆರುದ್ಧಾ೦ಬರಮಿ೦ದು ಬಿ೦ಬರಚಿತ ತ್ಸು ಕೃಂಸದಾಯಕಳ್ಳತ್ರಂವಾ ಮರೀಜರಾಜಿರುಚಯೋಧ್ಯ 114 115 ಚಯತ ರ್ಕಯೋ ಸೇವೆಸಿ ಹಸರ್ಮಪೀಠವಿಭವಃ ಸರ್ವಪ್ರವಾದಿಪ್ರಜಾವತ್ತೋ 116 FO ೯ಯಕಾರಸಾರಮಹಿಮಾ ಕ್ರೀ 117 ವಾದಿರಾಜೋವಿದಾ || ೯ || ಯದೀಯಗುಣಗೋಚರೋಯಂ 118 ವಚನವಿಳಾಸಪ್ರ ಸರಕವೀನಾಂ || ನಮೋರ್ಹತ್ || (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ.) 119 120 ಶ್ರೀಮಚ್ಚಾಳುಕ್ಯಚಕ್ರೇಶ್ವರ ಜಯ ಕಟಕೇವಾ ಧೂಜನ್ಮಭೂಮ Po 121 ನಿಷ್ಕಾಣಿ ಮಪರ್ಯ್ಯಟತಿಪಟುರವಾದಿರಾಜಜಿಪ್ಟ್ ಬಹುರಾ 122 ದರ್ದಜಹಿಹಿಗಮಕತಾಗ ಭೂಮಾಜಹಾಹಿವ್ಯಾಹಾರ್ರೇ 123 ಜಹೀಹಿಸ್ಪುಟಮೃದುಮಧುರಶುವ್ಯ ಕಾವ್ಯಾವಲೇಪಃ || ಪಾತಾಳೇ ವ್ಯಾಳ 124 ರಾಜೋವಸತಿಸುವಿದಿತಯಸ್ಯ ಜಿಹ್ವಾ ಸಹಸ್ರಂನಿಗ್ಧನಾರ್ಗತೋಸಾನ 125 ಭವತಿಧಿಪಣೆ ವಕೃದೃಸ್ಯಶಿಷ್ಯ ಜೀವೇತಾನ್ಯಾವದೇನಿಳಯಬಳವಾ 125 ದ್ವಾದಿನಃಕೇತ್ರನ ಗರ್ವನಿರ್ಮುತ್ಯಸರ್ವಜನವಿನಸವಾದಿರಾಜನಮನ್ತಿ 127 ವಾಗ್ಗೆವೀಂಸುಚಿ-ಪ್ರಯೋಗಸುದೃಢಪ್ರೇಮಾಣಮಾವರಾರಾದ ಮಮತಾ ರ್ಸ್ಪತೋಯಮಧುನಾಶ್ರೀವಾದಿರಾಮುನಿಃ ಭೋಭೋಪಶ್ಯತಪಶ್ಯತೆ ಪಯಿಮಿ 129 ನಾಂಕಿಂಧರ್ಮ್ಮ ಇತ್ಯುಚ್ಚ ಕೈ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮ ಪರಾಃಪುರಾತನಮುನೇರ್ವಾ 128 ಬ F 130 ತಯಃಖಾಂತುವಃ || ಗಂಗಾವನೇಶ್ವರಕೆರೆಮಣಿಬದ್ದ ಸಾರಾಗೋಲ್ಲಸಚ್ಚ 131 ರಣಚಾರುನವೇನು ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಃ ಶ್ರೀಕ) ಪೂರ್ವ ವಿಜಯಾ ವಿನೂತನಾಮಾಧೀ 162 ಮಾನವಾನುವಗುಣೋಸ್ತತಮಃಪ್ರಮಾಂಕುಃ || ರ್ಚೂ || ಸ್ತುತೋಹಿಸಭ 163 ವಾನೇಪಶ್ರೀವಾದಿರಾಜದೇವೇನ || ಯದ್ವಿದ್ಯಾತಪಸೋಪ್ರಶಸ್ತ್ರಮುಭಯಂಶ್ರೀಹೇಮಸೇ 164 ನೇಮುನೌಮಾಗಾಸೀತ್ಸು ಚಿರಾಭಿಯೋಗಬಲತೋನೀತಂಪರಾಮುನ್ನ ತಿಂ ಪಾ 165 ಯಃಶ್ರೀವಿಜಯೇತದೇತದಖಿಲಂತಠಿಕಾಯಾಂಸ್ಥಿತೇಸಂಕಾಂ ಕಥಮನ್ಯಥಾನ ತಿಚರಾತೃಗೀದೃಪಃ || ವಿದ್ಯೋದಯೋಸ್ತಿನಮದೋಸ್ತಿತ ಪೋಸ್ತಿಭಾಸ್ಸನ್ನೋ 66 167 ಗುತೃ ಮಸ್ತಿ ವಿಭುತಾಸ್ತಿ ನಾಸ್ತಿಮಾನಃ ಯಸ್ಯಯೇಕಮಳಭದ್ರ ಮುನೀಶ್ವ 168 ರನ್ತಯಃಖ್ಯಾತಿಮಾ ಪರಿಹಾಮ್ಯದರ್ಗ್ಗುಳ್ಳಿ | ಸ್ಮರಣಮಾತ್ರಪವಿ<noinclude></noinclude> rp32s1qoc5zlb3hn9xm7tizb0259i4f ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೧ 104 120409 318851 2026-05-09T16:23:37Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 27 139 ಪ್ರತಮಮ್ಮನೋಭವತಿಯಸ್ಯ ಸತಾಮಿಹರ್ತೀನಾಂ ತಮತಿನಿಮ್ಮಳ 140 ತಾಃ | ಜಿ ಮಾತ್ಮವಿರುದ್ಧ ಕವಳ ಭದ್ರಸರೋವರವಾಶ್ರಯೇ || ಸರ್ವಾಂಗೈಯ್ಯ ೯ಹಾಲಿಲಿಂ 141 ಗಸುಮಹಾಭಾಗಂ ಕಭಾರತೀಭಾಸನಂಗುಣರತ್ನ ಭೂಷಣಗ ರಗಿ 149 ಮಯೋಗಿನಾಂ ತಂಸನ... 318851 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>27 139 ಪ್ರತಮಮ್ಮನೋಭವತಿಯಸ್ಯ ಸತಾಮಿಹರ್ತೀನಾಂ ತಮತಿನಿಮ್ಮಳ 140 ತಾಃ | ಜಿ ಮಾತ್ಮವಿರುದ್ಧ ಕವಳ ಭದ್ರಸರೋವರವಾಶ್ರಯೇ || ಸರ್ವಾಂಗೈಯ್ಯ ೯ಹಾಲಿಲಿಂ 141 ಗಸುಮಹಾಭಾಗಂ ಕಭಾರತೀಭಾಸನಂಗುಣರತ್ನ ಭೂಷಣಗ ರಗಿ 149 ಮಯೋಗಿನಾಂ ತಂಸನ ಸ್ಸುವತಾಮಲಂಕೃತದಯಾಪಾಲಾಭಿಧಾನ ಮಹಾ 143 ಸೂರಿಂಭೂರಿಧಿಯೋತ್ರ ಪತಪವಯವಯುಕ್ತ 144 ತಮದನವರ್ತ್ಪಃಶ್ರೀದಯಾಪಾಲದೇವೋದಿತಸಕಳ ಕಾಸ್ಕೊ ನಿರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಾಕೇಷವಾ 145 ದೀವಿಮಳ ತರದಕೋಭಿರ್ವೃಾರಿಕವಾಜಯತಿನತಮ ಹಿನಲಿ 146 ರತ್ನಾ ರುಕಾಂಬ್ಳೆ | ಯವಾಸ್ಯಪವಿತ್ರ ಪಾದಕಮಲಂ ರ್ಪಪೋ 147 ಯ್ಸಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿಂಸನ್ನಿಧಿಮಾನಯತ'ಸವಿನಯಾದಿತ್ಯ ಕೃತಜ್ಞಭುವಃ ಕಸ್ತಸ್ಯಾ 148 ರ್ಹತಿಶಾನ್ತಿ ದೇವಯಮಿನಸ್ಸಾಮರ್ತ್ಯ ವಿತ್ಥಂ ತಥೇತಾಖ್ಯಾತು ವಿರಳಾಃಖಸ್ಸು 149 ರದುರುಜ್ಯೋತಿರ್ದ್ದಾಸಾದೃಶಾಃ|| ಸ್ವಾಮಿತಿಪಣ್ಣ ಪೃಥಿವೀ ಪೃಥಿವೀಪತಿನಾನಿಕೃ 150 ನಾವಾ ದೃಷ್ಟಿ ವಿಭವೇನನಿಜಪ್ರಸಾದಾಲ್' ಧನ್ಯಸ್ಸಯೇ ನಿರಾಹವನ 151 ಲ್ಲಭೂಭುಗಾಸ್ಥಾಯಿಕಾಪ್ರಧಿಕ" ಚತುಮ್ಮ ಖಾಃ || ಶ್ರೀವ ಎಳ್ಳರವಿ 152 ದೂರಸಾರವಸುಧಾರತ್ನಂಸನಾಥಗುಣೇನಾಕ್ಷ ಣೇನಮಹೀಕ್ಷಿತಾಮರು 153 ಮಹಃವಿರೋಮಣ್ಣನಃ ಆರಾಧ್ಯೆಗುಣಸೇನಪತಪತಿಸ್ಸಾ ಕಾವೈಜ್ಞ 154 ಯತ'ಕ್ತಾಗದಗನ್ಧತೋಪಿಗಳಿತಗ್ಲಾನಿಂಗತಿ ಲಂಭಿತಾಃ || ವನೇವಸ್ಥಿತವಾದರಾದಹರ 'ಸಾದ ವಿದ್ಯಾವಿದಾ-ಸಾನಧ್ಯಾನವಿತಾನನನ ಭಾಮ ಭುವಿ 156 ಭಾಜಿತಸೇನಮಾನತಿಕೃತಾಯತ'ಸನ್ನಿ ಯೋಗಾತ್ಮನಃ ಪದ್ಮಸಭವದ್ಧಿ ಕಾ 157 ಸವಿಭವನ್ಮು ನಿದ್ರಾಭಂ || ವಿಧ್ಯಾಭಾಪಣಭೂಷಣಂದರಿಹರೇಶ್‌ ದೃಶ್ಯ ಸ್ಮಂಚತಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾದವದತಾನಮೇತವಿನಯಾದ್ವಾದೀಭಕರವಂ ನೋಚಿತ್ತದ್ದು 155 ಹಸ 158. 'W' Q Q w il 20 159 ಣನಿರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಕ್ರುತಿಭಯನಾ ಸ್ಥಯಯತಸೂರ್ಣನಿಗ್ರಹಜೀರ್ಣಕೂಪ 160 ಕುಹರೇವಾದಿದ್ದಿಪಾಮಾತಿನಃ || ಗುಣಾಃಕುನಸ್ಪಂದೋಡ್ಡ ಮಾಸಮರಾವಾಗಮೃತವಾ 161 ಪ್ಲವಪ್ರಾಯಪ್ರೇಯಃಪುಸರಸರಸಾ ಕೀರ್ತಿರಿವನು ನ ೀನು ಜ್ಯೋತ್ಸಾ ರ್ಪಪಚ 162 ಯಚಕೋರಪ್ರಣಯಿ ನೀನಕಾಸಾಲಲ್ಲಾ ಘಾನಾಂಜದಮಜಿತಸೇನವುತಿಪತಿಃ || ಸಕಳ 163 ಭುವನಮಾಲಾನನ್ನ ಮರ್ದಾವಬರ ಸುರಿತನಕ ಟಚೂಡಾಲೀಢರಾದಾರೆ ವಿನಃ ಮದ 164 ವದಖಿಳವಾದೀಭೇಂದ್ರಕುಂಭಪ್ರಭೆಗ ಇರಜಿತಸೇನೋಭಾತಿವಾದೀಭಸಿ೦ಹಃ || || ಚ || ಯಸಸಾರವೈರಾಗ್ಯ ವೈಭವವೇವ-ವಿಧಾತ್ಸವ ಚನ್ಸೂಚಂತಿ || ಪಾ 166 ಮಂಶ್ರೇಜಿನಶಾಸನಂತ್ರಿಭುವನೇಯದ್ದರ್ಲ್ಲಭಂಪಾಣಿನಾಂಯಂಸಾರಸಮುದ್ರ 165 167 ಮಗ್ನ ಜನತಾಹಸ್ತಾವಲಬಾಯಿ ತಂ ಯತ್ಸಾ ಪಾಪರನಿ ಪಕ್ಷ ಸಕಳನ 168 8 ಶ್ರೇಯಾಲಂಕೃತಾಸ್ತಾತ'ಕಿಗಹನಂಕುತೋಭಯವಶಃಕಾವಾತದೇ ಹೇರತಿಃ || 169 ಆತ್ಮರ್ಯ್ಯವಿದಿತಮಧುನಾನನ ಧಾದಿಪರತತ್ತ್ವಂಪಾತವನ ಸಮ 170 ಯರ್ವತೇತ್ರೆವಚೇತಃ ರ್ಕಾಸುರಪತಿಸುಖೇಚಕಿಸಾಚ ತೆ 8 17 ಪ್ಲಾತತ್ತುಚ್ಛಾ ಫಲಮಲಮರೀಲೋಛಲ್ಲೋಕವೃ || ಅಜಾನನ್ನಾತ್ಮಾನಂಸಕಳ ವಿಷ 172 ಯಜ್ಞಾನವಪುಪ ಸದಾಶಾನಂಾಕರಣಮಪಿತತ್ಸಾಧನತದಾ ಬಹೀರಾಗದೈಕ 173 ಲಪಿತಮನಾಃಕೋಪಿಯ ತತಾಂಕನನ್ನೇ ನಂಕ್ಷಣವಪಿತತೋನ್ಯತ್ರಯತತೇ || (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 174 1 ರ್ಚೂ | ಯಸ್ಯಚಶಿಷ್ಯಕವಿತಾಕಾವ್ಯವಾದಿ ಕೋಳಾಹಳಾಪ 175 ರನಾಮಧೇಯಯೋಕಾನ್ತಿನಾ ಪದ್ಮನಾಭಪಣ್ಣಿತಯೋರಖಣ್ಣ ಪಾಣಿ 176 ತ್ಯಗುಣೋಪವಣ ನಮಿದಮಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ || ತ್ಯಾಮಾಸಾಧ್ಯಮಹಾಧಿಯ೦<noinclude></noinclude> ryrepfm7wzi2rh32vift0v9ci5n0q3a ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೨ 104 120410 318852 2026-05-09T16:24:05Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 28 177 ಪರಿಗತಾಯಾವಿಶ್ವವಿದ್ವಜ ನಾರಾಧ್ಯ ಗುಣಾಚಿರೇಣಸರಸಾ 178 ದಸಪಂರಾ ಕೃಷ್ಣಾ ಶಾನ ನಿರ ರೋದಿತಯಶಃಶ್ರೀಕಾನ್ತಕಾ 179 ನತಾಂವಕುಂದಾಪಿಸರ ತೀಪಭವತಿಬ್ರಮಃಕಥನತ'ವಯಂ || 180 182 ವ್ಯಾವೃತ್ತಭೂರಿಮದಸನ್ತತಿರ್ಷ್ಯಾ ಪಾರಮಾತ್ಮಕ... 318852 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>28 177 ಪರಿಗತಾಯಾವಿಶ್ವವಿದ್ವಜ ನಾರಾಧ್ಯ ಗುಣಾಚಿರೇಣಸರಸಾ 178 ದಸಪಂರಾ ಕೃಷ್ಣಾ ಶಾನ ನಿರ ರೋದಿತಯಶಃಶ್ರೀಕಾನ್ತಕಾ 179 ನತಾಂವಕುಂದಾಪಿಸರ ತೀಪಭವತಿಬ್ರಮಃಕಥನತ'ವಯಂ || 180 182 ವ್ಯಾವೃತ್ತಭೂರಿಮದಸನ್ತತಿರ್ಷ್ಯಾ ಪಾರಮಾತ್ಮಕರುಣಾ 181 ರುತಿಕಾಸ್ಟಿಕ ಧಾವನಿ ಹನ ಪರವಾದಿಗಜಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಸನ್ನಃಶ್ರೀ ಪದ್ಮನಾ ಭಬುಧಗನ ಗಜ ಗಾತ || ದೀಕ್ಷಾಚಶಿಕಾಚಯತೋಯತೀ 183 ನಾಂಜೈನ ತಪಸ್ತಾಪಹರಧಾನಾತ' ಕುಮಾರಸೇನೋ ಎತು 184 ಯಚ್ಚರಿತ್ರಶ್ರೇಯಃಪಥೋದಾಹರಣ ಪತ್ರ || ಜಗದ್ಗರಿ ಮಘಸ್ಮರನ್ಮರಮದಾನ ಗಚ್ಛದ್ವಿ ಪಕ್ಷಿಧಾಕರಣಕೇಸರೀಚರಣಭೂಪ ಭೂತೃಚ್ಛಖಃ ದ್ವಿ ಪಡ್ಗುಣವಪುಸ್ತಪಶ್ಚರಣಚ ಧಾಮೋ 185 186 190 191 'S 167 ದಯೋದಯೇತಮಮಮಲ್ಲಿಪೇಣಮಲಧಾರಿದೇವೋಗುರುಃ || ವನೆ ತಂಮಲ 188 ಧಾರಿಣಂಮುನಿಪತಿಂಮೋಹ ಪದ್ಮಾಹತಿ ವ್ಯಾಪಾರವ್ಯವಸಾಯ 189 ಸಾರಹೃದಯಂಸಯಮೋರುಕೆಯ ಯತಾಯೋಪಚಾ • ಭವನ್ಮಲಮಪಿಪ) ವ್ಯಕ್ತಭಕ್ತಿ ಕುಮಾನವಾಕಮವ ನೋಮಿಳನ್ಮ ಳಮಪ್ರಹಾಲನೈ ಕಕ್ಷಮಂ || ಅತುಚ್ಛತಿಮಿರಚ್ಛಟಾಜಟಲಜನ್ಮಜೀ ಟವೀದವಾನಳತುಕಾಪಾಂಪೃಥುತಪಃಪಭಾವ ಪಾಂ ಪದಂ 193 ಪದಸಯೋರುಹಭ್ರಮಿತಭವ್ಯಶೃಂಗಾವಲಿಮ್ಮ ಮೆಲ್ಲಸತುಮ 194 ಲ್ಲಿಪೇ ಇದು ನಿರಾತ್ಮನೆಮದ್ದಿರೇ || ರ್ನೈಲ್ಯಾಯವಳಾವಿಳಾಂಗ 195 ಮಖಿಳ ಕ್ಯರಾಜ್ಯತೆಯೇ ಚಮತುಚ್ಛತಾ 192 196 199 ತಾಪ ಹೃದಯೋನ್ಯರು ರ್ತಾಪಃ ಯಸ್ಯಾಸಾಗುಣರತ್ನ ರೋಹ 197 ಗಿರಿ ಮಲ್ಲಿಪ್ರೇಣೆಗುರುರ್ವದ್ಯೋಯೋನವಿಚಿತ್ರ ಚಾರುಚರಿ 198 ರ್ತೈಾಪವಿತ್ರೀಕೃತಾ || ಯಸ್ಮಿಂನಪತಿಮಾಕ್ಷಮಾಭಿಮ ತೇಯಸ್ಮಿಂಶಯಾನಿರ್ದ್ದಯಾಕ್ಷೇಯತ್ರಸಮತ್ವಧೀಃಪುಣಯಿನೀ 200 ಯತಾಸ್ಪೃಹಾಸಸ್ಪೃಹಾ ಕಾಮ ರ್ವೃತಿಕಾಮುಕ ಯಮ 201 ಥಾಗ್ರೇಸರೋಯೋಗಿನಾಮಾಶ್ಚರ್ಯಾಯ ಕಥನ್ನ ನಾಮಕ 208 ರಿಃಶ್ರೀವಲ್ಲಿಪೇಣೋ ಮುನಿಃ || ಯಃಪೂಜ್ಯಪೃಥುಬೀತಳೇ 203 ಯಮನಿಕ ಸನ್ತಸ್ತುವನಾರಾತಯೇನಾನಗಧನುರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಮುನಿ 204 ಜನಾಯ ನಮಸುರ್ವತೇ ಯಸ್ಮಾದಾಗಮಸಿಯಮ 205 ಕೃತಾಲಯಸ್ಯ ಜೀವೇದಯಾ ರ್ಯಶ್ರೀಮಲಧಾರಿಣಿಬ 206 ತಿಪತೌಧವ ತನಮಃ || ಧವಳಸ-ಸತೀರ್ತ್ ಸೈರಸ ನ್ಯಾಸಧನ್ಯಾ-ಪರಿಣತಿ ಮನುಷ್ಯ ನ ರ್ಮಾನಿ ತಾತ್ಮಾ ವ್ಯ 96 ಸೃಜದನಿಜಮಂಗಭಂಗಮಂಗೋದ್ಭವಸ್ಯಗುರಿತು ಮಿವಸಮೂ 207 208 li 2 209 ಲಭಾವಯ೯ಭಾವನಾಭಿಃ || ೯ || ತೇನಮದಜಿತಸೇ 20 ನ ಪಣ್ಣಿತದೇವದಿವ್ಯ ಶ್ರೀಪಾದಕಮಳಮಧುಕರೀಭೂತಭಾ 211 ವೇನ ಮಹಾನುಭಾವೇನಜೈನಾಗಮಪುಸಿದ್ದ ಸಲ್ಲೇಖನಾ ವಿ ಧಿವಿಸೃಜ್ಯಮಾನದೇಹನ ಸಮಾಧಿವಿಧಿವಿಲೋಕನೋಚಿತ 212 213 ಕರಣಕುತೂಹಳಮಿಳಿತಸಕಳ ಸಂಘಸವೊಪ ನಿಮಿತ್ತ 214 215 ಮಾತ್ಕಾಂತಃಕರಣಪರಿಣತಿಪ್ರಕಾಶನಾಯನಿರವದ್ಯಂ ಪದ್ಯಮಿದಮಾಕುವಿರಚಿತಂ | ಆರಾಧ್ಯರತ್ನ ತ್ರಯಮಾ 216 ಗಮೋಕ್ತಂವಿಧಾಯನಿ ಮಕೇಷನ್‌ ಕಮಾಂಚಕ<noinclude></noinclude> o4waxy9d0a7thm3m8kizf0kwj9jm8rp ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೩ 104 120411 318853 2026-05-09T16:24:28Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 29 49 ತ್ಯಾಜಿನವಾದಮೂಲೇದೇಹ ಪರಿತ್ಯಜ್ಯದಿವಂವಿಕಾವಃ || 250 ಕಾಕೇಶೂನ್ಯಕರಾಂಬರಾವನಿಮಿತೇಸಂವತ್ಸರೇ ಕೀಲಕೇಮಾಸೇ ಭಾ ನಕೇ ತ್ರಿತೀಯುವಸೇ ವಾರೇಸಿತೇಭಾಸ್ಕರೇ ಸಾತತಸರೋವ 252 ರೇಸುರಪುರ-ಯಾತೋಯತೀನಾಂಪರ್ಮ್ಮಧ್ಯಾಹ್ನ ಒವ... 318853 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>29 49 ತ್ಯಾಜಿನವಾದಮೂಲೇದೇಹ ಪರಿತ್ಯಜ್ಯದಿವಂವಿಕಾವಃ || 250 ಕಾಕೇಶೂನ್ಯಕರಾಂಬರಾವನಿಮಿತೇಸಂವತ್ಸರೇ ಕೀಲಕೇಮಾಸೇ ಭಾ ನಕೇ ತ್ರಿತೀಯುವಸೇ ವಾರೇಸಿತೇಭಾಸ್ಕರೇ ಸಾತತಸರೋವ 252 ರೇಸುರಪುರ-ಯಾತೋಯತೀನಾಂಪರ್ಮ್ಮಧ್ಯಾಹ್ನ ಒವಸತ್ರುಯಾ 253 ನನತಃ ಶ್ರೀಮಲ್ಲಿಪೇಮುನಿಃ || 251 e n (ಈ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ೧ ಅಡಿ ಸ್ಥಳ ಬಿಟ್ಟಿದೆ.) 254 ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮೂಲಧಾರಿದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಿರುದಲೇಖಕನ ದನಮಹೇಶ್ವರಂ ಮಲ್ಲಿನಾ 255 ಥಂಬರೆದ ಬಿರುದರೂವಾರಿ ಮುಖತಿಳಕಂಗಂಗಾಚಾರಿ ಕಂಡರಿಸಿದಂ || (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ.) 1 5 68 ಅದೇ ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನದಲ್ಲಿ ತುಂಡುಕಲ್ಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ. 2 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್‌ ಬೆಟ್ಟದವೊ ನಮ ವೈಜ 3 €9 ತೀನಿ ದೊಳವೂ Q 4 ನೋನು ಸಂಸನ 69 ( 55 ) ಕತ್ತಲೆಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಕಂಭ. ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘ 2 ಲಾಂಛನ | ಜೀಯಾ) 7 ಕ್ಯನಾಥಶಾಸ 3 ನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನ || ಭದ್ರಮಸ್ತುಜಿನಕಾಸ * ನಾಯಸಂಪದ್ಯತಾಂಪ್ರತಿವಿಧಾನಹೇತವೇ | ಅನ್ಯವಾದಿಮದಹಸ್ತಿ ಮಸ್ತಕಸ್ಸಾಟನಾಯ 6 ಘಟನೇಪಟೀಯಸ್ || ಶ್ಲೋಕ || ಶ್ರೀಮತೋ ವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನಸ್ಯ ವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನಸ್ಯಶಾಸನೇ | ಶ್ರೀ 8 ಕೊಂಡಕುನ ನಾಮಾಭೂನ್ಮೂಲಸಂಘಾಗ 9 ಣೀಗಣೇ | ತಸ್ಯಾನ್ವ ೀಜನಿಖ್ಯಾತ ದೇಶಿಕೇ 10 ಗಣೇ ಗುಣೀದೇವೇಂದ್ರಸ್ಥಾನದೇವೋದೇವೇಂ ದ್ರವಂದಿತಃ || ತಟ್ಟಪರು ರ್ಮುಖದೇವೋಯೋಗೀಶ್ವರ ಹೃದಯವನಜವ 13 ನದಿನನಾಥಃ | ಮದನಮದಕುಂಭಿಕುಂಭಸ್ಥಳದ 14 ಆನೋಣಪಟನಿಷ್ಠುರಸಿಂಹಃ || ಯೊನ್ 15 ನು ದಿಭಾಗದೊಳೊಂದೊಂದಹವಾಸದಿಕಾ 16 ಯೋತ್ಸರ್ಗ: ದಲೆನೆನೆಗಳು ತಿಂಗಳ ಸಂದಡೆಯಾ 17 ರಿಸಿಚತುರ್ಮುಖಾಖ್ಯೆಯನಾಳರು || ಅವ 18 ಗ‍ಳಿಗೆಷ್ಯರಾರ್ದವಿಮಳಗುಣರಮ 19 ಆಕೀರ್ತಿಕನ್ಯಾಪತಿಗಳ ಕನಿಗಮಕಿವಾದಿ 11 12 20 | ಜಯತಿಚತು ವಾಗ್ನಿಪವರನುತರ್ಜ್ಞತುರಕೇತಿಸಂಖೆಯನು I<noinclude></noinclude> n175ydr4xzda6fi1uuan1aybvyqmp51 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೪ 104 120412 318854 2026-05-09T16:24:48Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 30 21 85 || ಅವರೊಳಗೆ ಗೋಪಣಂದಿಪ್ರವರ ಗುಣರ 22 ದಿವ್ಯಮುದ್ಧರಾಮಾತಯ ಶರ್ಕವಿತಾ ಪಿತಾ 3 ಮರ್ಹ್ರ್ರವಕ)ಗಚ್ಛಗೊಳಿಸ 24 ಡೆದರೆ || ಜಯತಿಭುವಿಗೋಪನ ಜಿನಮತ 25 ಲಕದಮೃತಜಳರಿತುಹಿನಕರಃ | ದೇಶಿಯ ಗಣಾಗ್ರಗಣ್ಯ ಭವಾಬ ಜಪಂಚಂಡಕ 26 27 ರಃ | ವೃ... 318854 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>30 21 85 || ಅವರೊಳಗೆ ಗೋಪಣಂದಿಪ್ರವರ ಗುಣರ 22 ದಿವ್ಯಮುದ್ಧರಾಮಾತಯ ಶರ್ಕವಿತಾ ಪಿತಾ 3 ಮರ್ಹ್ರ್ರವಕ)ಗಚ್ಛಗೊಳಿಸ 24 ಡೆದರೆ || ಜಯತಿಭುವಿಗೋಪನ ಜಿನಮತ 25 ಲಕದಮೃತಜಳರಿತುಹಿನಕರಃ | ದೇಶಿಯ ಗಣಾಗ್ರಗಣ್ಯ ಭವಾಬ ಜಪಂಚಂಡಕ 26 27 ರಃ | ವೃ | ತು೦ಗಯಶೋಭಿರಾಮನಭಿಮಾ || 28 ಸುವರ್ಣಧರಾಧರಂತಪೋಮಂಗಳ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿವಲ್ಲಭ 29 ನಿಳಾತಳವಂದಿತಗೊಪನದಿಯಾವಗಮಸಾಧ್ಯ 30 ಮಪ್ಪ ಪಲಕಾಲದನಿನ್ಗ ಜಿನೇ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮಮಗಗನ 31 ಪಾಳರದಿನವಿಭೂತಿಯರೂಢಿಯನೆಯೇ ಮಾ 32 ಡಿದಂ | ಜಿನಪಾದಾಂಭೋಜಂಗಮದನಮದಹ ರಂಕಮ್ಮ ನಿರ್ಮಳನಂ ವಾಗ್ದನಿತಾಚಿತ್ಯಪ್ರಿಯವಾ 34 ದಿಕುಳಕುಧರವಜ್ರಾಯುಧಂ ಚಾರುವಿದ್ವಜ್ಜನಪಾ ತಂಭವ್ಯಯಾಮಣಿ ಸಕಳಕಳಾವಿದ ಕಾವ್ಯಕಂ 36 ಜಾಸನ ನೆಲ್ದಾನನ್ದದಿಂದ ಪೊಗಳೆನೆಗಳನೀಗೋಪಣ 33 35 37 h ಬ್ರತೀ ॥ ಮಲೆಯಕಾಂಖ್ಯ ಮಟ್ಟವಿರುಭೌತಿ 38 ಕ ಪೊಂಗಿಕಡಂಗಿಬಾಗದಿರ್ತ್ತೊಲಲ ಬುದ್ಧ ಬೌದ್ಧ 30 ತಲೆದೋರಿದೆ ವೈಷ್ಣವಡಂಗಡಂಗುವಾಗಲದಪೊಡ 49 ರ್ಪವೇಡಗಡ ಚಾರ್ವಕಟಾರ್ವಕನಿಮ್ಮ ದರ್ಪ್ಪಮಂಸಲಿ | 41 ಪನೆಗೋಪಣಮುನಿಪುಂಗವನೆಂಬವದಾನ ಸಿನ್ಹುರಂ || (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ) 42 43 ತಗಯಲಿಜೈಮಿನಿತಿಪ್ಪಿ ಕೊಣ್ಣು ಪರಿಯ ಲಿವೈಶೇಷಿಕಂಪೋಗದುಂಡಿಗೆಯೊತ್ತಲೆಸುಗ 44 ತಂಕಡಂಗಿಬಳಗೋಯಲ್‌ಕಕ್ಷವಾದಂಬಿಡದ 45 46 47 48 49 50 ಗೆಲೋಕಾಯತನೆಯ್ದೆ ಶಾಖ್ಯನಡೆಸಲಿ || ಕಮ್ಮಮ್ಮ ಪಟರ್ಕ ವೀಥಿಗಳೊಳೂತುಗೋಪಣ ಸ್ಥಿರಿಗಿಭವೋದ್ಧಾಸಿಗ೦ಧದ್ವಿಪಂ | ದಿಟನು ಡಿವನ್ಯವಾದಿಮ ಖಮುದ್ರಿತನುದ್ಧವಾ ದಿವಾಗಳದ್ಭಟ ಟ ಜಯಕಾಳದಂಡನಪಶಬ್ದ 59 ಮದಾನ ಕುವಾದಿ ದೈತ್ಯರ್ಧಟಕುಟಳ ಪ್ರ 51 ಮೇಯಮದವಾದಿಭಯಂಕರನೆನ್ನು ದಂಡುಳಂ 52 ಸ್ಪುಟಪಟು ಘೋಷದಿಕಟಮನೆಯ ತುವಾ 53 ಕುಪಟುಗೋಪನಯ || ಪರಮತಪೋನಿ 54 ಧಾನವಸುಧ್ಯೆಕಕುಡುಂಬಜೈನಶಾಸನಾಂಬರ 55 ಪರಿಪೂರ್ಣಚಂದ್ರಸಕಳಾಗತತ್ತ್ವಪದಾರ್ತ್ಯ 56 ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ವಿಸ್ತರ ವಚನಾಭಿರಾಮಗುಣರತ್ನ 57 ವಿಭೂಷಣಗೋಪಣದಿನಿನ್ನೊರೆಗಿನಿಸಲ್ಪಡ 56 ದೊರೆಗಳಿಲ್ಲೆಣೆ ಗಾಣೆನಿಳಾಗ್ರದೊಳ್ || ಕನ್ನ | 59 ಏನನೇನನೆಲೆಪೇಳ್ವೆನ ಸನ್ಮಾನದಾನಿಯಗ, 0<noinclude></noinclude> puh0u2lsh3owkjszrl4wynkyf5imvmd ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೫ 104 120413 318855 2026-05-09T16:25:01Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 60 31 ಇವತಂಗಳು ದಾನಶಕ್ತಿಯಭಿಮಾನಶಕ್ತಿ ವಿಜ್ಞಾ 61 ನಶಕ್ತಿಸಲೆಗೋಪಣನ್ದ್ರಿಯ || ಅವರಸಧಮ್ಮ 62 ರು || ಶ್ರೀಧಾರಾಧಿಪಭೋಜರಾಜಮಕುಟಪ್ರೋ ತಾತ್ಮರಟಾಚಾರ್ಯಕುಂಕುಮಪ-ಕಲಿಪ್ತಚ 64 ರಣಾಂಭೋಜಾತಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಧವಃ ನ್ಯಾಯಾಬ್ಬಾಕರಮ 65... 318855 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>60 31 ಇವತಂಗಳು ದಾನಶಕ್ತಿಯಭಿಮಾನಶಕ್ತಿ ವಿಜ್ಞಾ 61 ನಶಕ್ತಿಸಲೆಗೋಪಣನ್ದ್ರಿಯ || ಅವರಸಧಮ್ಮ 62 ರು || ಶ್ರೀಧಾರಾಧಿಪಭೋಜರಾಜಮಕುಟಪ್ರೋ ತಾತ್ಮರಟಾಚಾರ್ಯಕುಂಕುಮಪ-ಕಲಿಪ್ತಚ 64 ರಣಾಂಭೋಜಾತಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಧವಃ ನ್ಯಾಯಾಬ್ಬಾಕರಮ 65 ಡನೇದಿನಮಣಿಕಬಾಬ್ರರೋಮಣಿಸ್ಥಯಾ 66 ತೃಣಿತಪುಂಡಲೀಕ ತರಣಿಶ್ರೀಮಾನ ಭಾ ಈ ಚನ್ ಮಾಃ || ಶ್ರೀಚತುರ್ಮುಖ ದೇವಾನಾಂಶ ಪ್ರೋ ಪ್ರವಾದಿಭಿಃ ಪಂಡಿತ ಪ್ರಭಾ 69 ಚ.ರುದ್ರವಾದಿಗಜಾರಕುಶಃ | ಅವರಸ | 70 ಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು | ಬೌದ್ರೋಧಶ-ಬನಯ್ಯಾಯಿ 71 ಕಕಂಜಕುಂಜವಿಧುಬಿ-ಬಃ ಶ್ರೀರಾಮನವಿ 72 ಬುಧಃಕ್ಷುದ್ರವ ಹಾವಾದಿವಿಷ್ಣು ಭಟ್ಟಘ 68 76 73 ಟ || ತತ್ಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು | ಮಾಧಾರಿಮುನೀಂದ್ರೋಸಾ 74 ಗುಣಚಂದಾಭಿಧಾನಕಃ | ಬಲಿಪರೇಮಲ್ಲಿಕಾ 75 ಮೋದಶಾಚರಣಾರ್ಚ್ಚಕ || ತತ್ಸದಮ್ಮರು || ಶ್ರೀಮ ಘನ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನ ದೇವೋದೇವಗಿರಿಸ್ಥಿರಃ ಸ್ಯಾ ದ್ವಾದಶುದ್ಧ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್‌ವೇವಾದಿಗಜಾಂಕುಶಃ || ಸಿದ್ದಾ ನಾಮೃತವಾವರ್ವನ ವಿಧುಃ ಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾ ನಿಧಿಃಬೌದ್ಧಾದಿಪುವಿತಕ್ಕೆ ರ್ಕಮತಿಸಬಾ 77 78 79 81 a 80 ಗಮೇಭಾರತಿಃ ಸತ್ಯಾದ್ಯಮ ಧಮ್ಮ ಹ | ರ್“ನಿಳಯಬೋಧೋದಯಃ ಸ್ಟೇಯಾ ದ್ವಿಶ್ರುತಮಾಘನ ಮುನಿಪವ 82 83 ಗ 85 ಗಟ್ಟಾಧಿಪಃ || ಅವರಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮ5 || ಜೈನೇಂದ್ರಪೂಜ್ಯ 84 ಸಕಳಸಮಯತರ್ಕ್ಕೆಚಭಟ್ಟಾಕಳಂಕ | ಸಾಹಿತೈ ಭಾ ರವಿಸ್ಯಾತ್ಕವಿಗಮಕಮಹವಾದವಾಗಿತ್ಪರಂದ್ರ (ಸ್ಥ) 66 ಗೀತೇವಾcಚನೃತೈಏಕೆವಿ ಕೆಚಸರ್ವಸಮ ರ್ತಿಸ್ಥೆಯಾಜ್ಞೆಯೋಗಿಬೃನಾರ್ಚಿತಪದಜಿನಚಂ ದೋವಿತಂದ್ರಮುನೀಂದ್ರ || ಅವರಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮ | 87 88 6 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ವಖ.) 92 6 n 89 ವ-ಕಾಪುರಮುನೀಂದ್ರಭೋದ್ದೇವೇಂದ್ರರುಂದ್ರ ಸದ್ದು 90 98 ಸಿದ್ಧಾನಾದ್ಯಾಗಮಾರ್ತ್ಮಜ್ಞಸಜ್ಞಾನಾದಿಗುಣಾನ್ವಿತಃ || 91 ಅವರಸಧಮ್ಮರು || ವಾಸವಚಂದ್ರಮನೀಂದ್ರರುಂದ್ರು ನ್ಯಾರಾದರ್ತ ರ್ಕಕಧಿಪಣ ಚಾಳುಕ್ಯಕಟಕಮ ಬಾಳಸರಸ್ವತಿರಿತಿಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧಿ ಪಾಃ || ಇವಗ್ಗೆ ಸಹೋ 94 ದರ ಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು || ಶ್ರೀರ್ಮಾಯಕೀರ್ತಿವಿಲಕೀ 95 ರ್ತಿನಾರಾದತರ್ಕಾನಿಬೋಧನಾಕ್ಕ ಬೌದ್ಧಾದಿ ದಿದ್ದಿ ಪಕುಮ್ಮಭೇದೀಶ್ರೀಸಿ-ಹಲಾಧೀಶಕೃರ್ತಾವಾದ್ಯ 93 96 g ದಿನಾ 9 3 | ಅವರಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು || ಮುಖ್ಯತಯಪುಮಿತಾಶನತು 99 ಶಿಷ್ಟ್ಯಪ್ರಿಯ ಮುಮುನೀಂದ್ರಃ ದುಷ್ಟಪರವಾದಿ<noinclude></noinclude> cjr21m23kz9j3i1pg9998pifscfpp5f ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೬ 104 120414 318856 2026-05-09T16:25:20Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 9 ಮಲ್ಲೊ 99 mte w 32 ಶ್ರೀಗೋಪನಯತಿಪತಿಷ್ಯ 11 ಅವರ * 1| 100 ಸಧರ್ಮರು || ಮಲಧಾರಿಹೇಮಚಂದ್ರೋಗ ಮು 101 ಗೌಳನುನಿನಾಮಾ ಶ್ರೀಗೋಪಣಂದಿಯತಿಪತಿ 102 ಶಿಷ್ಯಕೃಷ್ಣದರ್ಶ ನಾನಾದ್ಯಾ || ಕ || ಧಾರಿಣಿ 103 ಯೊಳೆಮನಸಿಜ ಸಂಹಾರಿಗಳ೦ನೆನೆಯಲುಗುವಾ 104... 318856 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>9 ಮಲ್ಲೊ 99 mte w 32 ಶ್ರೀಗೋಪನಯತಿಪತಿಷ್ಯ 11 ಅವರ * 1| 100 ಸಧರ್ಮರು || ಮಲಧಾರಿಹೇಮಚಂದ್ರೋಗ ಮು 101 ಗೌಳನುನಿನಾಮಾ ಶ್ರೀಗೋಪಣಂದಿಯತಿಪತಿ 102 ಶಿಷ್ಯಕೃಷ್ಣದರ್ಶ ನಾನಾದ್ಯಾ || ಕ || ಧಾರಿಣಿ 103 ಯೊಳೆಮನಸಿಜ ಸಂಹಾರಿಗಳ೦ನೆನೆಯಲುಗುವಾ 104 ಕಿಡುಗು ಸೂಲಗಳನಮಳಗುಣಸನ್ಯಾರಿಗಳಂ 105 ಳದೇವಮಲಧಾರಿಗಳಂ || ಅವರಸಧಮ್ಮರು || ಶ್ರೀಮ 106 ಲಸಂಘಗತದೋಷಮೇಘದೇಶೀಗಣೇಸತ್ತ ರಿತಾದಿಸದ್ದು ಹೇ 107 112 3 ಭಾರತ ತುಚ್ಛೇವರವಕುಗಚ್ಛೇ ಜಾತಸ್ಸು ಭಾವ ಶುಭಕೀತಿ 108 ದೇವಃ || ಅಜಿರಗೆಕೀರ್ತ್ತಿನ್ರಕಿಗಾರಭೂಗೋಳವಾಗಿರು 109 ಭಕೀರ್ತಿಬುಧ ರಾಜಾವಳಿಪೂಜಿತನೇ ರಾಜಿಸಿದನೊವಕಗ 110 ಹೃದೇಶೀಯಗಣಂ || ಅವರಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು | ಶ್ರೀಮಾ ॥ ಶ್ರೀಮಾಘನ ui ಸಿದ್ಧಾನಾಮೃತನಿಧಿಜಾತಮೇಘಚನ್ ಶ್ರೀಸೋದರಸ್ಯಭು ವನಖ್ಯಾತಾಭಯಚಂದ್ರಿಕಾಸುತಾಜಾತಾ || ಅವರಸರ 113 ರ್ವರು | ಕಲ್ಯಾಣಕೀರ್ತಿನಾಮಾಭೂರ ಕಲ್ಯಾಣಕಾ 114 ರಕಃ | ಶಾಕಿನ್ಯಾದಿಗ್ರಹಾಣಾಂಚನಿರ್ದಾಟನಮರ್ದನಃ || 115 ಅವರಸಧರ್ವರು | ಸಿದ್ದಾಮೃತವಾರ್ದಿಸೂತಸುವ 116 ಜೋ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಲಲಾಟೇಕ್ಷಣಃ | ಶಬ್ದ ವ್ಯಾಹೃತಿನಾಯಿ 117 ಕಾಂಬಚಕೋರಾನನ ಚಂದ್ರೋದಯ ಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ 118 ಮದಾಕಟಾಕ್ಷ ವಿಶಿಖವ್ಯಾಪಾರಶಿಕ್ಷಾಗುರು ಸ್ಥ 19 ಯಾದ್ವಿಶ್ರುತಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಪವಕಗಟ್ಟಾ b n Q 120 ಧಿಪಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘಕಮಳಾಕರರಾಜಹಂ 121 ಸೋದೇಶೀಯಸರ ಣಗುಣಪುವರಾವತಂಸಃ ಜೀಯಾನ 122 ಗಮಸುಧಾರ್ಣವಪೂರ್ಣಚಂದ್ರುವಕ್ರಗಚ್ಛತಿ 123 ಳಕೋಮುನಿಬಾಳೆಚಂದ್ರಃ || ಸಿದ್ದನಾದ್ಯಖಿಳಾಗ 124 ಮಾರ್ತ ನಿಪುಣವ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಾನಸಂಸುದ್ಧಿ ಯೆಂಕುದ್ಧಾಧ್ಯಾ 125 ತ್ಮಕತನಿನ್ನರ್ ಯವವಿನ್ಯಾಸದಿಂಬ್ರಾಣಿಸಂಬದ್ಧ ವ್ಯಾಕರಣಾರ್ತ್ಮಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಭರತಾಳಂಕಾರಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ 197 ದಿಂ ರಾದ್ದಾನೋತ್ತಮಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಯಂತಾಖ್ಯಾ 128 ತರೀಲೋಕದೊಳೆ | ವಿಶ್ವಾಶಾಭರಿತ ಶೀತಳಕರ ಪುಛಾಜಿತಸ್ಸಾಗರ ಪ್ರೋತಸ್ಸಕಳಾನತಃ | 126 129 130 ಕುವಳಯಾನನ ಕೃತಾಮಿರಃ ಕಾಮಸನಭೂ 131 ಪ್ರಿತಃಕ್ಷಿತಿತಳೇಜಾ ತೋಯಥಾರ್ತಾಹದ ಸೋಮಣ 132 ವಿಶ್ರುತಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಪಸ್ಸಿದ್ದಾನಚಕಾ 133 ಧಿಪಃ || (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ,) 134 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದದೇಶೀಯ ಗಣದವ 135 ಕಗಚ್ಛದ ಕೊಣ್ಡ ಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯದಪರಿಯಳಿ 136 ಯವಡ್ಡದೇವರ ಬಳಿಯ ದೇವೇಂದ್ರನಿದ್ದಾನದೆ 137 ವರು | ಅವರಶಿಷ್ಯರುವೃಷಭನಂದಾ ದೇ Q<noinclude></noinclude> 2qkpt2ivwaykic1roqfebqjzapygmj8 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೭ 104 120415 318857 2026-05-09T16:25:52Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 138 140 33 ರ್ಚಾರೆ ಬಚತುರ್ಮ್ಮುಖದೇವರು | ಅವರ 139 ಶಿಷ್ಯರು | ಗೋಪನನ್ದ ಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು | ಅವರಸ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು ಮಹೇಂದ್ರುಚಂದ್ರಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು ದೇ 111 ವೇದಸಿದ್ದಾನದೇವರು | ಶುಭಕೀರ್ತಿಪಂಡಿತ 149 ದೇವರು | ಮಾನಸ್ಸಿ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರು | ಜಿ... 318857 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>138 140 33 ರ್ಚಾರೆ ಬಚತುರ್ಮ್ಮುಖದೇವರು | ಅವರ 139 ಶಿಷ್ಯರು | ಗೋಪನನ್ದ ಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು | ಅವರಸ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು ಮಹೇಂದ್ರುಚಂದ್ರಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು ದೇ 111 ವೇದಸಿದ್ದಾನದೇವರು | ಶುಭಕೀರ್ತಿಪಂಡಿತ 149 ದೇವರು | ಮಾನಸ್ಸಿ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರು | ಜಿ | ಮಾಘನಸಿದ್ಧಾನ 143 ನಚಂದುಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು | ಗುಣಚಂದ್ರವಲ 144 ಧಾರಿದೇವರು | ಅವರೊಳಗೆ ಮಾನಸಿ 145 ಜಿ ದಾನ ದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯರು ತ್ರಿರತ್ನ ನಂದಿಭಟ್ಟಾರ 146 ಕದೇವರು | ಅವರಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮರು ಕಲ್ಯಾಣ 147 ಕೀರ್ತಿಭಟ್ಟಾರಕದೇವರು | ಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರ 148 ಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು | ಬಾಳಚ೦ಪಸಿದ್ಧಾನ 149 ದೇವರು | ಆಗೋಪನ ಪಂಡಿತದೇವರಕೆ 150 ಪ್ರರು ಜಸಕೀರ್ತಿಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು | ವಾ 151 ಸವಚಂದ್ರಪಂಡಿತದೇವರು | ಚನ್ನಪ 152 ದೇವರು | ಹೇಮಚಂದ್ರ ಮಲಧಾರಿಗ 153 ಡವಿಮುಕ್ತರೆಂಬಗೌಳದೇವರು | ತ್ರಿಮು 154 ದೇವರು | 24 70 ( 64 ) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಆದೀಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಭದ್ರಮಸ್ತು ಮೂಲಸಂಘರವೇಶಿಕಗಣದ ಶುಭಚ೦ದ್ರುಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇ 2 ವರಗುಡ್ಡಂದಣ್ಣನಾಯಕಗ . . . ಮೈನು ತಮ್ಮತಾಯಿಪೋಚಗೆ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದೀಬಸದಿ ಮಂಗಳಂ || 71 ಚಂದ್ರಗುಪ್ತ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಾಥ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಮುಂದೆ ಇಟ್ಟಿರುವ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ವಿಗ್ರಹದ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ (ಮುಂಭಾಗ). 1 ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ರಾಜತಿರೀಟಕೋಟಘಟಿತ 2 ಪಾದಪದ್ಮಯೋದೇವೋಜೈನ 3 ರವಿಂದದಿನ ಕೃಷ್ಣಾಗೇ ವತಾವಲ್ಲಭ 4 ಬಾ . ತಸವತೋಯತಿಪತಿ . ತರತ್ನಾಕರಃಸೋಯಂನಿರ್ಜ್ಜಿತ .. 5. 6 6 ತೋವಿಜಯತಾಂಶಭಾನುಕೀರ್ತಿಭವಿ 7 ಶ್ರೀಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಪಾದಪಯೋಜ' . 8. ಜೈನಾಗಮಾಂಬ ನಿಧಿವರ್ದನಪು . 9 . . ಹುದುಗ್ಗಾಂಬುರಾಶಿಹರಹಾ 9. (ಹಿಂಭಾಗ) 10. 11. 12 13 • Q Q ಮಳತಂವ ಮೆಂಬಸ ಆಮಿನಿತನೇ ಯಂವಿಮ ವಮಹಿಮೆಯಿಂರ್ವವಾ n ಜಿನಪತಿಗೆವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನಮುನೀಂ K<noinclude></noinclude> falekshs4k8wk2qh9fww1owjpotw5tp ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೮ 104 120416 318858 2026-05-09T16:26:19Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 34 14. 15 ಸುರನದಿಯತಾರಹಾ ರಸುರದಂತಿಯರಜತಗಿರಿ 16 ಯಚಂದ್ರನಬೆಳ್ಳಿಂಪಿರಿದುವರ 17. ರ್ದಮಾನ ಪರಮತಪೋಧ 18 . ರಕೀರ್ತಿಮಂಜಗದೊಳು || 19 ಚ್ಛಿರು || ತೀತಾಧೀಶ್ವರವ 72 ಅದೇ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಾಥಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಇದಿರಿಗೆ ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರಪಾಲರ ಪ... 318858 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>34 14. 15 ಸುರನದಿಯತಾರಹಾ ರಸುರದಂತಿಯರಜತಗಿರಿ 16 ಯಚಂದ್ರನಬೆಳ್ಳಿಂಪಿರಿದುವರ 17. ರ್ದಮಾನ ಪರಮತಪೋಧ 18 . ರಕೀರ್ತಿಮಂಜಗದೊಳು || 19 ಚ್ಛಿರು || ತೀತಾಧೀಶ್ವರವ 72 ಅದೇ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಾಥಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಇದಿರಿಗೆ ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರಪಾಲರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ, 1 ದಶ • • 2 ಗದದೆ 3. 3 . . . ಜನಿಪ್ಪ 4 . . . ಖಿಳಾ 5. 6 . ತಚ್ಛಿಪ್ಪೋಗುಣ 7 ಚಕ್ರೇಶ್ವರಃತರ್ಕ್ಕಾ 8 ಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾನಿ • ವಿರಾಜಿತಮಾ . . ತಯತಿಾರಿತ್ರ ದಿಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ)ನಿಪು . ಮಿಥ್ಯಾವಾದಿಮದಾಂಧ 9 ಸಿಂಧುರಘಟಾಸಂ ತಪೋಭವ್ಯಾಂಭೋಜ ಈ (ಈ ಶಾಸನದಲ್ಲಿ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಗೋಮುಖ ಕೆತ್ತಿ ಹಳ್ಳ ಮಾಡಿದೆ.) (ಅದೇ ಪೀಠದ ಎಡಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ.) 10 ರ್ಜ್ಞನೇಶುಭಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವವಿದುಪಾವಿದ್ದೇ S 1 ಭಾಷಾವಿಷಜ್ಞಾಳಾಜಾಂಗುಳಿಕೇನ 12 ಜನ್ಮತವತಿರ್ವಾದೀವರಾಕಃಸ್ವಯಂ || ಘನರ್ದ೦ನ ಬೌದ್ಧ ಕ್ಷಿತಿಧರಪ 14 ವಿಬಂದನೀಬಂದನೀಬ೦ದನೆಸ ಯ್ಯಾ,ಕೋದ್ಯತ್ತಿ ಮಿರತರಣಿ 15 16 ಯಿಖಂದನೀಬಂದನಿಬಂದನೆಸಮಾಂ ಸಕೋದ್ಯತ್ಕರಿಕರಿರಿಪುಯಿಬ೦ದನೀ 17 18 ಬಂದಬಂದನೆಪೋಪೋವಾದಿಪೋಗೆ 0 Q 19 ದಲಿವುದ ಶುಭಕೀರ್ತಿದ್ದ ಕೀರ್ತಿಪು 20 ಘೋಷಂ || ವಿತಥೋಕ್ತಿಯಲ್ಲಜಂಪಕು 21 ಪತಿಸರ್ಙ್ಗಯೆನಿಪ್ಪ ಮೂವರುಂಕು 22 ಭಕೀರ್ತಿವುತಿನಿಧಿಯೊಳುನಾಮೋ 23 ಚಿತಚರಿತರೆ | ತೊಡರ್ದ್ದಡಿತರವಾದಿ 24 ಗಳಳವೇ || ಸಿಂಗದಸರಮ ಕೇಳ ಮತಂ 25 ಗಜದಂತಳುಕಲಲ್ಲದೆ ಸಭೆ 26 ಯೊಳುಪೊಂಗಿರುಭಕೀರ್ತಿಮುನಿಪನೊ 27 ಆಂಗಳನುಡಿಯ ವಾದಿಗಳೆಂಬೆಳ 28 ಮೇ || ಪೋ . ದುವಾದಿವೃಥಾಯಾ + n<noinclude></noinclude> 0g6nuehl07cuy6gy9l9e8c7xofxiqoe ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೪೯ 104 120417 318859 2026-05-09T16:26:41Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 35 4 6 29 ಸಂವಿಬುಧೋಪಹಾಸಮನುಮಾನೋ 30 ಪನ್ಯಾಸಂನಿನೀ - - ವಾಸಂಸಂದಪುದೆ 31 ವಾದಿವಾಂಕುಶನೊಳೆ || ಸತೃಧರ್ಮ್ಮಿಗಳ || 90 (ಬಲಗಡೆ ನೋಡಲು ಅವಕಾಶವಿಲ್ಲ. 73 ( 59 ) ಶಾಸನ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಅರುಗಿನಲ್ಲಿ, F 8 || 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂ... 318859 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>35 4 6 29 ಸಂವಿಬುಧೋಪಹಾಸಮನುಮಾನೋ 30 ಪನ್ಯಾಸಂನಿನೀ - - ವಾಸಂಸಂದಪುದೆ 31 ವಾದಿವಾಂಕುಶನೊಳೆ || ಸತೃಧರ್ಮ್ಮಿಗಳ || 90 (ಬಲಗಡೆ ನೋಡಲು ಅವಕಾಶವಿಲ್ಲ. 73 ( 59 ) ಶಾಸನ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಅರುಗಿನಲ್ಲಿ, F 8 || 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆನಾಥ್‌ಸ್ಯಾಸನಜಿ 2 ನಶಾಸನಂ || ಭದ್ರಮ ಸ್ತುಜಿನಕಾಸನಾಯಸಂಪದ್ಯತಾ-ಪ್ರತಿವಿಧಾನಹೇತವೇಅನ್ಯವಾದಿ 3 ಮದಹಸ್ತಿವ ಸ್ತಕಚ್ಛಾಟನಾದ ಘಟನೇಪಟೀಯಸೇ || ನಮೋವೀತರಾಗಾಯನಮಸ್ಸಿದ್ಧ ಸ್ವಸವ ಭಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಶಬ್ಬ ಮಹಾಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರದ್ವಾರವತಿಪುರವರಾಧೀಶ್ಚರಯಾದವಕು 5 ಕಾಂಬ ರಮಣಿಸ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಮಲದರೊಳಂಡಾದ್ಯನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳಿ ಸಮಾಳಕಿತರಪ್ಪಕ ಮನ್ಮಹಾವಡಳ-ತ್ರಿಭ ವನಮ ತಳಕಾಡುಗೊಣಭುಜಬಳಂಗಂಗವಿಷ್ಣುವರ್ದ್ಧನಹೊಯ್ದ 7 ಳ ದೇವರವಿಜಯರಾಜ್ಯಮುತ್ತರೋತ್ತರಾಭಿವೃದ್ಧಿ ಪ್ರರ್ವಮಾನವರ ಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕತಾರ ಸಲುವಿರೆ | 8 ತತ್ಪಾದಪದ್ಮಪಜೀವಿ || ವೃತ್ತ || ಜನತಾಧಾರನದಾರನನ್ಯ ವನಿತಾ ವಚಸ್ಸು-ದ ಘನವೃತ್ತ 9 ನಹಾರನು)ರಣಧೀರ-ಮಾರನೇನೆಂದಜನಕ೦ತಾನೆನೆವಾಕಣಬ್ಬೆವಿಬುಧಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತರಮ್ಮ 10 ಪುಯುಕ್ತನಿಕಾಮಾತಚರಿತ್ರೆ ತಾಳ್ಮೆ ನಲಿದೇನೇಚ-ಮಹಾಧನ್ಯನೋ ! ಕ೦ದ || ತುಮ೪-೩ ಧಜ 1 ನಮಿತ್ರಂಜಕ ಳಪವಿತ್ರನೇಚ ಜಗದೊಳುಪಾತ್ರ ಪುಕ೪ಕದಘನಿತ ಕಂಡಿಗತನವಳಚರಿ 12 ತಲಿ || ಮನುಚುತನೇಟಗಾಂಕನಮನೆಯೊಳ ಮುನಿಜನಸಮೂಹವು ಬುಧಜನವಜಿನಪೂ 13 ಜನೆಜಿನವಾದನೆಜಿನಮಹಿಮೆಗಳವಕಾಲವ೦ಸೋಭಿಸುಗುಂ || ಉತ್ತಮ ಗುಣತತಿವನಿತಾವೃತ್ತಿಯ 14 ನೊಳಕೊದೆಂದ ಜಗಮೆಲ್ಲ ಕತ್ತು ವಿನಮಮಳಗುಣಸಂಪತ್ತಿಗೆ ಜಗದೊಳಗೆ ಪೋಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯೆ 15 ನೋನ್ಗಳು || ಅನೈನಿಸಿದೇಟರಾಜನಪೋಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯ ಪುತ್ರನಖಿಳ ತೀರ್ತೃಕರಪರಮದೇವ ಪರಮಚರಿತಾ 16 ರ್ಕನೋಸ್ತೀರ್ಣವಿಪುಳ ಪುಳಕ ಪರಿಕಳಿತವಾರಬಾಣನ ವಸಮ ಸಮರರಸರಸಿಕನೃಪರಿಪುನೃಪಕ 17 ಕಾಪಾವಲೇಸಲೋಪಪ ಪಾಣನು೦ವಾಹಾರಾಭಯಸಜ್ಯಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ದಾನವಿನೋದನ ಸಕಳಕ 18 ಶೋಕಾಪನೋದನು || ವೃತ್ತ || ವಜ್ರ-ವಜತೋಹಳ-ಹಳತ ಕುತಥಾಚಕಿ ಶಕ್ತಿ ಶಕ್ತಿರರಸ್ಯಗಾಂ 19 ಡಿವಧನುಗ್ಗಾಡೀವಕೋದಂಡಿನಃ ಯಸ್ತದ್ಧತಿತನೋತಿನಿಷ್ಟುನೃಪತೆಸ್ಟ್ರಾರ್ಯ್ಯಂಕಥನಾದೃಶೈಗ೯೦ಗೋಗಾಂಗ 20 ತರಗರ-ಜಿತಯಶೋರಾಶಿಸ್ಸರ್ವಭವೇತು | ಇನ್ನೆನಿಪಮನ್ಮಹಾಪಧಾನ ದಂಡನಾಯಕ 21 ದ್ರೋಹಘರಟ್ಟ ಗಗರಾಜ ಚಾಳುಕ್ಯ ಚಕ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿತ್ರಿಭುವನಮಲ್ಲಪೆರ್ವಾಡಿದೇವನದಳಪವರ್ಸ್ಟಾಮ 22 ವೈರಸುಕ ಗಾಲಬೀಡಿನಲುಬಿಟ್ಟರೆ || ಕಂದ || ತೆಗೆವಾರುವಮ ಹಾರುವಬಗೆಯಂತನಗಿರುಳಬ 3 ವರವೆನುತಸವಗಬುಗುವ ಕಟಕಿಗರನ೪ ೦ಪುಗಿಸಿದುದುಭುಜಾಸಿಗಂಗದಂಡಾಧಿಪನ | ವಚ || 24 n 06 ಎಂಬಿನವವಂದಕೇಳಿಯಿಂದಮನಿಬರು-ಸಾಮರುಮಭರಗಿಸಿತರೀಯ ವಸ್ತುವಾಹನ ಸಮೂಹ * ಮಂನಿವಸ್ವಾಮಿಗೆ ತಮಕೊಟ್ಟನಿಜಭುಜಾವ-ಭಕ್ಕೆ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿದೆ ಬೇಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿವೆನೆ || ಕಂದ || ಪರಮ ಪುಸಾದ 26 ಮಲಪಡೆದು ರಾಜ್ಯಮಂಧನಮನೇನ-ಮ-ಬೇಡರನರವಾಗೆಬೇಡಿಕೊ ಪರವ ನನಿದನ ರ್ಹದರ್ಚ್ಚನಾಂಚಿತ 27 ಚಿತ್ತ: || ಅನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಣ್ಣು | ವೃ | ಪಸರಿಸಕೀರ್ತನ ಜನನಿಪೋಚಲದೇವಿಯರರ್ತೃವಟ್ಟು ಮಾಡಿಸಿದನಾ ಲಯಕ್ಕಮೊಸೆದಾತ್ಮಮನೋರಮೆಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿದೇವಿಮಾಡಿಸಿದನಾಲಯಕ್ಕೆ ಮಿದುಪ್ರಜನಯೋಜಿತ 28 29 ಮೆಂದುಕೊಟ್ಟು ಸನ್ನಿಸಮನಜಸಮಾಪನೆನೆಗಗಚಮಪನಿದೇನ ದಾನೋ || ಅಕ್ಕರ || ಆದಿಯಾ 30 ಗಿಪ್ಪುದಾರ್ಹತಸಮಯಕ್ಕೆ ಮೂಲಸಂಘಕೊಂಡಕಂದಾಯ ಬಾದ ವೆಡದ ಬಳಯಿಪ್ರದಲ್ಲಿ 33 ಯದೇಸಿಗಗಣದಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದಬಧವಿಭವದ ಕಕ್ಕಟಾಸನ ಆಧಾರಿದೇವರೆನಿಸ + 32 ಪೆಂಪಿ-ಗಾವಮೆಸೆದಿರ್ಪ್ಪಕಭಚಂದ್ರಸಿದ್ದಾನದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಗಂಗಚಮಪತಿ || -ಗವಾಡಿರುಬಸದಿಗ 33 ಳೆನಿತೊಳವನಿತಂತಾನೆ ಪೊಸಯಿಸಿದ ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವರ್ಗ್ಗಸುತ್ತಾಲದು ಮನೆಯ C<noinclude></noinclude> 4v751m9arwdfel3xvoyg46fdzmravtr ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೦ 104 120418 318860 2026-05-09T16:27:01Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 36 34 ಮಾಡಿಸಿವ | ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯತಿಗುಳರ೦ಬೆಕೊಣ್ಣು ವೀರಗಂಗಂಗೆರ್ನಿಕೊಟ್ಟ | ಗಂಗರಾಜನಾಮುನ್ನಿನ 35 ಗಂಗರರಾಮ೦ಗನೂರ್ಮ್ಮಡಿಧನ್ಯನ ಎತ್ತಿದನೆಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿ ನೆಲೆವೀಡನೆಮಾಡಿದನೆಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿ ಕಲ್ಪತ್ತಿದು 36 ದೆಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿನ... 318860 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>36 34 ಮಾಡಿಸಿವ | ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯತಿಗುಳರ೦ಬೆಕೊಣ್ಣು ವೀರಗಂಗಂಗೆರ್ನಿಕೊಟ್ಟ | ಗಂಗರಾಜನಾಮುನ್ನಿನ 35 ಗಂಗರರಾಮ೦ಗನೂರ್ಮ್ಮಡಿಧನ್ಯನ ಎತ್ತಿದನೆಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿ ನೆಲೆವೀಡನೆಮಾಡಿದನೆಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿ ಕಲ್ಪತ್ತಿದು 36 ದೆಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿನ ನಮಾವೆಡೆಯೆದುದೆಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿಸಂಪತ್ತಿನಜೈನಗೇಹಮನೆಮಾಡಿಸಿದೇಶದೊ 37 ಳಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿಗೆತ್ತೆತ್ತಲುಮಾವಗಂಪಳೆಯವಾವೋಲಾದುದಗಂಗರಾಜನಿಂ | ಜಿನಧರ್ಮಗ 38 ಣಿಯತ್ತಿಮಬ್ಬರಸಿಯಂಲೋಕಂಗುಣಂಗೊಳ್ಳುದೇಕೆನೆಗೋದಾವರಿನಿಂದಕಾರಣದಿಗಳು 39 ಗಂಗದಂಡಾಧಿನಾಥನುವ೦ಕಾಮೆ ಪೆರ್ಟ್ಟಿಸುತ್ತಿ ನಿರಿದ೦ಸೀಗೊಯಂಮುಟ್ಟಿತಿಲ್ಲನೆಸಂವ್ಯಕರ್ಪೆಪನೀನೆ 40 n ಣಿಪ್ಪಂಣನೇವಣಿಪಂ || ಇಂತಿಸಿದನಾಯಕಗಂಗರಾಜಂಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೩ನೆಯ ಹೇಮಣಬಿಸ 44 ವತ್ಸರದ ಫಾಲ್ಗುಣಶುದ್ಧ ೫ ಸೋಮವಾದದ ತಂಮಗುರುಗಳ ಕುಭಚಂದ್ರುಸಿದ್ಧಾನ ದೇವರಕಾ ೩ ಲಕರ್ಟ್ಟಪರವ ನಂಕೊಟ್ಟರೆ | ಪ೦ದನಾದ ಕುಚಿರಾಜನು ತನಗಭಿವೃದ್ಧಿಯಾಗೆಸಲಿಸಿದ | ಪರಮ 43 ನಸೀಮಾಂತರಂ ಮೂಡಲು ಸವಕಲ್ಲಹಳ್ಳವೇಗಡಿ | ತೆಕಲು ಕಡಿದ ಕುಮರಿಹೋಗಾಗಿ | ಹಡುವಲುಬೆ 44 ರ್ಕನೊಳಗೆರೆಯ ಮಾವಿನಕಯಗದ್ದೆಯೊಳಗಾಗಿ | ಬೆಳುಗೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದಬಟ್ಟೆಗಡಿ | ಬಡಗಲುವೇ 45 ರ | ನೇಲಕೆರೆಯ ಮೂಡಣಕೋಡಿಯಿಂ ತೆಂಕಣ ಹೊಸಗಟೆಯಗಟ್ಟಾದುದೆಲ್ಲ | ಆಹೊಸ 46 ಗೆರೆಯ ಬಡಗಣಕೋಡಿಯಿ ಆದಂ ಮಡಹೋದನೀರುವಕ್ಕೆಯಿಂದ | ಅಮ್ಮನಕಟ್ಟಿದತಾಇವಳ್ಳದಿಂ 47 ವಂ | ತೆಂಕಲದುದೆಲ್ಲ | ವಿಸಿತು ಪರಮ-ಗೆಸೀಮೆಯಾಗಿಬಿಟ್ಟದ ! ಅಧಮ ಪ್ರತಿವಾಳಿಸಿ 46 ದರ್ಗ್ಗೆ ಹಾಪುಣ್ಯಮು | ಪ || ಪ್ರಿಯ ದಿಣಿದಿಂತಿದನೆ ಕಾವಪುರುಷರ್ಗ್ಗಾ-ಮಹಾಶ್ರೀ ಯುಮಕ್ಕೆ ಯಿದ ಕಾಯದೆ ಕಾಯ್ದಪಾಪಿಗೆ ಕರುಕ್ಷೇರ್ತ್ರೋಯೊಳಬಾಣರಾಸಿ 48 49 11 3 6 Q n n + ಟ ಯಾ 50 ಮುನೀಯರ ಕವಿಲೆಯ-ವೇದಾಥ್‌ರ ಕೊಮದೆಂದ ಸಂಸಾರ್ಗುವಿದೆಂದು ಸಾದಪುವೀಕೈಳಾಕ್ಷರಂಸ 51 ನೃತಂ | ಶ್ಲೋಕ | ಸ್ವದತ್ತಾ ಪರದತ್ತಾಂವಾಯೋಪರೇದ್ದ ಸುಂಧರಾಂ ಪಮ್ಮಿರ್ವಷ್ರ ಸಹಾಣಿ ವಿಪ್ರಾಯ 52 ಜಾಯತೇಕ್ರಿಮಿ || ಬಹುರ್ಭಿಸುಧಾದರಾಜಭಿಸ್ಸಗರಾದಿಭಿಃ ಯಾನಿಯಾನಿಯಥಾಧ ರ್“ತಾನಿತಾನಿತಥಾಫಲಂ || ಬಿರುದರೂವಾರಿಮುಖತಿಳಕವರ್ದವನಾಚಾರಿಖಂಡರಿಸಿದಂ | 53 1 2 74 (65) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಆದೀಶ್ವರಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಸಿಂಹಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. ಆಚಾರಭಚಂದ್ರದೇವಯತಿಪೋರಾದ್ದಾರತ್ನಾಕರಸಾಸಾಬುಧವಿ ತನಾಮ ಗರಿಮಾತಾಚಪೋಚಾಂ ಬಿಕಾ ಯಸ್ಯಾಸಾಜಿನಧಮ್ಮನಿರಳರು ಚಿಶ್ರೀಗ ಗಸೇನಾಪರ್ತಿನ ಮರವಿ ಸ್ಥಿರಾಕುಳಗೃಹ ಸಚ್ಛಕ್ಕಿತೋಟೀಕರತೆ' || 75 ಕತ್ತಲೆಬನ್ನಿಯ ಮುಂದಣ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. n 1 ಮಾಪನ . . . ಸಕಲೇ . . ಗದ್ಗುರುಃ ಖ್ಯಾತೋವೃಷಭನಸ್ಥಿತಿತಪೋಜ್ಞಾನಾವಾರಗಃ || ಅನೇವಾಸೀಚತಸ್ಯಾಸೀದುಪವಾಸಪರೆಗುರುಃ ವಿದ್ಯಾಸಲಿಸಿದ ತುಮುಕೋಜಿತೇ ಯಃ || 2 3. ಸ . ತತವೋ ... ತಪಸ್ಯೆಗಪ್ರಭಾವೋತು ತಪಸ್ಯೆದ್ಯೋಗಪ್ರಭಾವೋನ್ಯತು ವದ್ಯೋನಾಹಿತ ಕಾವ ನೋನಿರ ಪನಃ ಖ್ಯಾತ್ಯಾಸ ನಾ 4 ದುಷ್ಟಜ್ಞಾನವಿಲೋಚನೇನಮಹತಾನ್ಯಾಯುಷ್ಯಮೇವ ಪುನಃ ಪ . 5 ವಃ || ಗೃಹಗುರುರಸಾಯೋ . ಸ್ಥಿತ ಸ್ಥಿತ . ಕಟವಪ್ಪ ಶಿಖರೇಸಸ್ಯಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಕುಮಾತ ಧ್ಯಾನ . . . ದಾ . . ಮಣಿವ ಲೇಪ ಕಮ್ಮೇನ್ಯನ - 6 . . ದಿವ್ಯಸುಖ-ಪುಕಸ್ತಕರಿಯಾಸಮಾಸ್ಯಸರ್ವೈಕ್ಷರಜ್ಞಾನ . ನ ದಮತುತಪಸಾ ಸರ್ವಸುಖಂಬಾಪ್ಯತೇ J<noinclude></noinclude> 5j8di1rx8rxfer93n6vpa5isv430i01 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೧ 104 120419 318861 2026-05-09T16:27:24Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 2 3 A 3 1 37 76 ( 35 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 75ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ ನೆದಾದವುತಶೀಲನೊಗುಣದಿ-ಸ್ವಾಧ್ಯಾಯಸಮ್ಪತ್ತಿನಿ 2 ಕಇಪಧರ್ಮ್ಮದಾಸಸಿವ ತಿಗಯ ರ್ವನು ಮೇಲೆ 3 ಅದಾಯುಷ್ಯವೆನೆನ್ನು ನೋಡೆನಗೆ ತಾನಿನ್ನು ಕಪ್ಪಿನ 4 ತೊಅದಾರಾಧನೆನೋನುತೀರ್... 318861 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 2 3 A 3 1 37 76 ( 35 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 75ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ ನೆದಾದವುತಶೀಲನೊಗುಣದಿ-ಸ್ವಾಧ್ಯಾಯಸಮ್ಪತ್ತಿನಿ 2 ಕಇಪಧರ್ಮ್ಮದಾಸಸಿವ ತಿಗಯ ರ್ವನು ಮೇಲೆ 3 ಅದಾಯುಷ್ಯವೆನೆನ್ನು ನೋಡೆನಗೆ ತಾನಿನ್ನು ಕಪ್ಪಿನ 4 ತೊಅದಾರಾಧನೆನೋನುತೀರ್ತೃಗಿರಿಮೇ ರ್ಗ್ಯಾಲಯಕ್ಕೆ ದಾರೆ || ಸಿದ್ಧಮ 77 n ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 76 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಗತಿಚೇಷ್ಟಾವಿರಹಕುಭಾಗದೆಘನವಾಗಿಟ್ಟಮಾನ್ನಿಟ್ಟುವ 2 ಯತಿಯಲಪೇಟೆ ವಿಧಾನದಿನತೋದೇಕಪ್ಪಿ ನಾಲದುಳಿ ಪಥಿತಾರ್ತ್ಮಪ್ಪದೆನೋನ್ಮನಸ್ಥಿತಯಶಾಸ್ಸಾಯುಃ ಪುಮಾ . . ಯಕ 4 ಸ್ಥಿತಿದೇಹಾಕಮಲೋಪಮಂಗಸುಭಮ ವಿಸ್ಟರ್ಲೋಕದಿ ನಿಶ್ಚಿತ * 78 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 77 ರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. ಸಹದೇವವಾಣಿ 79 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 78 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ @ 3 ತಮಿ ಮೆನು ಏನ ಸುನ್ದ ಪೆಪ್ಪದುಗ್ರ)ತಪದೋಗಿದ ವಾದ ದನಿನ ಬನ್ದನುರಾಗವಿದ್ದು ಬಲಗೊ - ಮಹೋತ್ಸವದೇಲಮಾನ ಸುನ್ದರಿಸಾಚರಾರ್ಯ್ಯದೆಯಿದೆ . ರವಿಮಾನಮೊಡಿಪ್ಪಿ ಚಿತ್ತದಿಮ ಇನ್ನ ಸಮಾನಮಪ್ಪಸುಖ . ಇದೆ - ಕ್ಷಣದೆಲ್ಲ ಸ್ವರ್ಗವಾ | 1 80 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 79 ಕೆ ಆಗೋಯ. @ ÷ 2 1 ಮಹಾದೇವನ ಪುಗವನ್ನ ರ್ದಕಳ ಪೆರ್ದ್ದಪು 2 ವಹಾತವನ್ಮರಣಮಪ್ಪ ತನಗಾ - ಕಮುಕ 3 ಮಹಾಗಿರಿಮ . ಗಳಸಲಿಸಿಸತ್ಯಾ - ನವಿಂತೀ 4 ಮಹಾತವದೊನ ಮಲೆಮೇಲವರುರಿವಂಪೊಕ್ಕ 81 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 80 ಕ್ಕೆ, ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. ಬೋಧ್ಯಾತಿರೇಚ್ಯಕೈವಲ್ಯ ಬೋಧಾರ್ಗ್ನಿವ ಹೌಜಸೇ 2 ಈಶಾನಾಯನಮೋಯೋಗಿನಿಷ್ಠಾಯ ಕ್ಷೀರವೇ ನೇ 3. ರೇಕಿತ್ತೂರಸಂಘಗಗನಮಹಸ್ಪತಿಃ 4 ಪರಿಪು . ಚಾರಿ 5. ವಾಣ ಯಾ . * ಇದು 3ನೆಯ ಪಬ್ಲಿಯ ನೇರದಲ್ಲಿ ಪುತ್ಯೇಕಿಸಿ ಬರೆಯಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿದೆ. * ಇದು 2ನೆಯ ಪಪ್ತಿಯ ನೇರದಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರತ್ಯೇಕಿಸಿ ಬರೆಯಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿದೆ. L<noinclude></noinclude> ju1oxwdgzdhwveveefm5ju9zchrhjum ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೨ 104 120420 318862 2026-05-09T16:27:47Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ಓಕೆ ಪದ್ಮನಮುನಿಸ 3 38 82 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 81 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ + ಬಲದೇವಾಚಾಯ್ಯರಪಾಉಗ್ಗವ ಮಣ 83 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 82 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ಅಭವ . ದೆಸ . . . ಮಾ ಅತುಳ 84 ( 34 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 83 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ದನಿಮಾಕೃತದೇವಾ • 1 ಸ್ಪ8) ಅನವದ್ಯನ್... 318862 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ಓಕೆ ಪದ್ಮನಮುನಿಸ 3 38 82 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 81 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ + ಬಲದೇವಾಚಾಯ್ಯರಪಾಉಗ್ಗವ ಮಣ 83 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 82 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ಅಭವ . ದೆಸ . . . ಮಾ ಅತುಳ 84 ( 34 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 83 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ದನಿಮಾಕೃತದೇವಾ • 1 ಸ್ಪ8) ಅನವದ್ಯನ್ನದಿರಾಷ್ಟ್ರ ದುಳ್ಳೆಪುಥಿತ - ಕಾನ್ಸನ್ನು ಲಾಮ ವಿನಯಾಚಾರಪುಭಾವನ ಪದಿನ್ನಧಿಕ ದೇವಾಚಾರ್ಯ್ಯನಾಮನ ಉದಿತಶ್ರೀಕಲ್ಪಿಪ್ಪಿನುಳ್ಳರಿಗಿರಿತೆಲೆಮೇಲ್ನೋ ನ್ನು ತನೇಹಮಿಕ್ಕಿ ನಿರವನ್ನೇ ಸ್ವರ್ಗ್ಗಂಶವನಿಲೆಪಡೆದಾನ್ಯಾರುಗಳ ಜ್ಯಮಾನನ 85 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 84 ಕ್ಕೆ ವಾಯವ್ಯ ಶ್ರೀಪುಣ ನಿಸಿಧಿಗೆ 86 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 85 ಕ್ಕೆ ನೈರುತ್ಯ. + 2 1 • • ಕ . . . ನತಮ್ಮ . 87 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 86 ಕ್ಕೆ ನೈರುತ್ಯ. ಕ್ರೀಡಾಟ 88 ( 26 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 87 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ, ಶಾಸನ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ ಮೂಲೆ. ಬೇಗಂ 1 ಸುರಚಾಪಂಬೋಲೆಸಿದ್ಯುಲ್ಲತೆಗಳತೆವೋಲ್ಮಂಜವೋ 2 ಪಿರಿಗುಲಶ್ರೀರೂಪಲೀಲಾಧನವಿಭವಮಹಾರಾಶೆಗಲ್ಲವಾರ್ಗ 3 ಪರಮಾರ್ತ್ಮಮೆಚ್ಚೆನಾನೀಧರಣಿಯುಳಿರವಾನೆಷ್ಟು ಸನ್ಯಾಸ ಯುರುಸತ್ಪನ್ನ ಸೇನಪುವರಮುನಿವರದ್ದೇವಲೋಕಕ್ಕೆಸಾನ 4 1. 89 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 88 ರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. ಕನಾದೊ . ಣವ . . ಸನಗೆ 2 ಕಳ್ಳಪ್ಪಿನುಗ್ಗ<noinclude></noinclude> k4js70d56io0culp4e28sne8zdy7z5d ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೩ 104 120421 318863 2026-05-09T16:28:07Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 39 90 ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಯ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ 89 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ. ಶ್ರೀಬಮ್ಮ 91 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 90 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 ದಲ್ಲಗಪೇರ್ಸ್ಟ 2 ಮಾಲ . 92 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 85 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿಕೊಳಾತ್ತೂರ್ಸಂಘದಿ 2 ವಿಶೋಕಭಟಾರರನಿಸಿ... 318863 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>39 90 ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಯ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ 89 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ. ಶ್ರೀಬಮ್ಮ 91 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 90 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 ದಲ್ಲಗಪೇರ್ಸ್ಟ 2 ಮಾಲ . 92 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 85 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿಕೊಳಾತ್ತೂರ್ಸಂಘದಿ 2 ವಿಶೋಕಭಟಾರರನಿಸಿಧಿಗೆ 93 (33) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 92 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ. 1 ಎಡೆಸಗೀ ನಡೆಕೆಯ್ದು ತಪಂಸಯ್ಯಮಮಾಕ್ಕೊಳತ್ತೂರಸಂಘ . 2 ವಡೆದಿದ್ದುವಾದರಿದಿನ್ನೆನಗೆದ್ದು ಸಮಾಧಿಕೂಡಿಏ 3 ಎಡೆವಿಡಿಯವಂಕಟವಪ್ಪನಮೇಜಯೆ ನಿಲ್ಲದನನ್ನಿ 4 ಪಡೆಗಮೊಅಪ್ಪ ಸುರಲೋಕಮಹಾವಿಭವಸ್ಥನನಾದಮಿ 94 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 93 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ ಷದೇವರ ಪಾದ 95 .Q ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 94 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ, ಎರಡು ಕಟ್ಟೆ ಬಸ್ತಿಗೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ. 1 . . . ಬಸಾಧುಗ್ರ - ರರನ್ನತಸಂಯತಾತ್ಮನಿದ್ದ ನ ಆಚಾರ್ದ್ಯ 2. 3. ವಿಮು ಮ್ಮ‍ಆಮೆದ್ದ • ನ್ಯೂರಿದೆಪ್ಪಪ್ರವಲಾನರಿ ಭಾವ್ಯಮರ್ಪ್ಪಿನ ದ್ದಿ ಮೋಹಮಗ ವಷಯ-ಗಳನಾತ್ಮವಶಕ್ಕೆ ಮವಿದುಕಟ . . ಸ್ಥಿತಾರಾಧಿತಾ ಶ್ವರರಿ . . . ನನ ° 96 ರೇ ರಾಜ್ಯವಿಭೂತಿಸಾನ್ವಿತಮೆಯ್ದಿದಾನ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 95 ಕ್ಕೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ. 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಕೊಳತ್ತೂರ 2 ಸಂಘವಾದೇವ ಖನ್ನಿಯನ್ನಿಸಿ . •<noinclude></noinclude> j50ca33yptfjggxbhxqo5i9actebwuy ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೪ 104 120422 318864 2026-05-09T16:28:24Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 3 40 97 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 96 ಕ್ಕೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ. 1 ನಿಮಿಲೂರಾಸಿರಿಸಂಘದಾಜಿಗದಾರಾಮತಿಗಯಾರಿ 2 3 ಅಮಲಂನ ದಶೀಲದಿ-ಗುಣದಿನಾಮಿ ತಮಳದೊರೆ 3 ನಮಗಿನ್ನೊಂದುಯೆನ್ನು ಏಗಿರಿಯಾನೃನ್ಯಾಸನಯೋಗದೊಳೆ 1 ನಮೊಚಿನ್ಹಯ್ಯು ಮ ಮ - ಎರ್ಸ್ಟಾಲಯಏದ... 318864 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>3 40 97 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 96 ಕ್ಕೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ. 1 ನಿಮಿಲೂರಾಸಿರಿಸಂಘದಾಜಿಗದಾರಾಮತಿಗಯಾರಿ 2 3 ಅಮಲಂನ ದಶೀಲದಿ-ಗುಣದಿನಾಮಿ ತಮಳದೊರೆ 3 ನಮಗಿನ್ನೊಂದುಯೆನ್ನು ಏಗಿರಿಯಾನೃನ್ಯಾಸನಯೋಗದೊಳೆ 1 ನಮೊಚಿನ್ಹಯ್ಯು ಮ ಮ - ಎರ್ಸ್ಟಾಲಯಏದಾರೆ 98 (28) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 97 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ. ಕ ಶ್ರೀತಪವಾನಾದಕದಾವಿಧಾನಮುಖದಿ ನ್ನು ತಾರಾತ್ರಿ ಮೇಲೆ 3 2 ಚಪಲಿಲ್ಲಾ ನವಿಲೂರಸಘವಮಹಾನಾಮತಿಗಯಾರಿ ವಿಪುಲ*ಕಟವಪ್ರನಲ್ಲಿ ರಿರುವೇ ನೊಂದ ಸನ್ಮಾರ್ಗ ಉಪಮಾಲ್ಯಾ ಸುರಲೋಕನಾಖ್ಯ ದೆಡೆಯಾಗ್ತಾಮೆ ಇಟ್ಟಾಮನ 4 99 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 98 ಕ್ಕೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ, ಮಜ್ಜಿಗಣ್ಣನ ಬಸ್ತಿಗೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 ಶ್ರೇತನಗೆತ್ಯುವರವಾನಯಿದೆಪೆರ್ಕ್ಟಾಣವಕದೊ 2 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಕಾಲನಿಗೇಕಸುದೆ . ನರಾಜ್ಯವೀವತಿನ • ಕ . ಮೊದಸು . ತೊ . ಮತಾಕಚಿ ನಿ 4 ಧಾನಮ . . ಸುರ - ಗಗತಿಯುಳ್ಳಲೆ ಕೊಣ್ಣ 1 • 2 3 4 - 100 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 99 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ. ಪರವತಿಮಲ 101 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 100 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 . • 2. ಮಲೆಮೇಲಕ ಮಹಾ 102 ಬೋಲ . ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 101 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ. ಜನ್ನ ವಿಲೂರನೇಕಗುಣ ರಾಶ್ರೀಸಂಘ . . ದು - ಶ್ರೀ ಮೆನಲ್ಲಿಲಕಂ . . ಶ್ರೀ ... ರಾಚಾರ್ಯ್ಯ ಭಿಮಾನಮೆಯ್ದು ತೊಂದೆಂದೋರಾಗಸಾಖ್ಯಾಗತಿ ದಪುಪ ಪದದೇದೋಪನಿರಾಸಂ .. ದದೊಂದುಪಞ್ಚಪ<noinclude></noinclude> q13p4z7eqlo3p89wd6yphwnbedg2gyw ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೫ 104 120423 318865 2026-05-09T16:28:54Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 41 103 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 102 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ. 1 ಮತ ನವಿಲೂರ್ಸಂಘದವು 2 ಸೇನಾಚಾರಿ ಯನಿಸಿರಿಗೆ * 1 104 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 103 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. ಶ್ರೀದೇವಾಚಾರ್ಯ್ಯ - ನಿಸಿಧಿಗೆ 105 ( 30 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 104 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ. 1 ಶ್ರೀ ಅಚ್ಚಾದಿನಾ ನನೇ... 318865 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>41 103 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 102 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ. 1 ಮತ ನವಿಲೂರ್ಸಂಘದವು 2 ಸೇನಾಚಾರಿ ಯನಿಸಿರಿಗೆ * 1 104 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 103 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. ಶ್ರೀದೇವಾಚಾರ್ಯ್ಯ - ನಿಸಿಧಿಗೆ 105 ( 30 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 104 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ. 1 ಶ್ರೀ ಅಚ್ಚಾದಿನಾ ನನೇಕಗುಣಕೀರ್ತಿದಾನ 2 ತುಲಗೋಚ ಭಕ್ತಿವಶದಿನ್ನೂ ಅದಿಲ್ಲದೇಹಮಿ 3 ಪೊಸ್ಕೊ ಚಿತ್ರಗಿರಿ ಕೂಟಮಯ ಕುಚೇಲಮ 106 (31) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 105 ಕ್ಕೆ ವಾಯವೃ ಕ್ಕೆ ನವಿಲೂರಾಸಘದುಳ್ಳಗುರವನನಿಯಾಚಾರಿಯರೆ n 9 ಅವರಾಶಿಷ್ಯರನಿತಾರ್ಗ್ಗುಣಮಿ , ವೃಷಭನಮುನಿ 3 ಭವವಿನಸವಾ೯ದುಳ್ಳೆನ `ದುಳ್ಳೆ ನಡದೆಂದಾರಾಧನಾಯೋಗದಿನ 4 ಅವರು ಸಾಧಿಸಿಸ್ಟರ್ಗಲೋಕಸುಖಚಿತ್ರಂ • • • ಮಾಧಿಗಳ 3 107 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 106 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ. 1 ಶ್ರೀ ವನ ನುರಾಗದಿನೊದುಗ್ರದ್ಧೆಗಳಕ್ಕೆ ಮದಲ ' 2 ವನನುವಾಗ್ಗೆ೯ದಿನೇ ತಿಮಿರಾವಿಧಿಯೆನವಿಲ್ಲ ರಸಂ ಚೆನ್ನದೆ ಬುದ್ಧಿ ಯಹಾರಮನಿ ತಿಯುಂ . ಯಮಾವಿಅಚ್ಛೆಗಳಿ ತುಪ್ಪಿನುರರನಾಖ್ಯ ಮನಿಮ್ಮೊಡಗೌ ರಾಟ್ಟಮುಮ್ ಅದೇ 108 (29) ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 107 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ, 1 ಶ್ರೀ ಅನವರತನ್ನಾಳಕೃತಸಯ್ಯಮವೆಚ್ಛೆಯಂ 8 ವನದೊಳಯೋಗ್ಯ ನಕ್ಕು ಮುದಿ 3 ಮನವಮಿಕ್ಕುತ . . . ರದಿ . . . ನೋನ್ನು ಸಮಾಧಿಕೂಡಿದೊಂ ಅನುಪಮದಿವ್ಯಪ್ಪದುಸುರಲೋಕದಮಾರ್ಗದೊಳಿಟ್ಟರಿನಿಮ || 5 ಮಯೂರಗ್ಲಾ ಮಸಂಘನಾನಯ್ಯಾ ಆರ್ಯ್ಯನಾಮಿಕಾ 5 ಕಟಗಿರಿಶೈಲೇಚಸಾಧಿತಸ್ಯ ಸವಾರಿತಃ || * ಇದು 3ನೆಯ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯ ನೇರದಲ್ಲಿ ಬರೆಯಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿದೆ. M<noinclude></noinclude> fbqwhylriv60dmpxycfma6og5ws7qtx ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೬ 104 120424 318866 2026-05-09T16:29:19Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 2. 3 4 42 109 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 108 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. Q ಶ್ರೀಮಘನ ಮುನಿತಾನ್ನ ಮಿರ್ವರಸಂಘದಾ • ತೀತ ದಿದಿ ಯಾನ 2 3 4 3 1 ಶ್ರೀಸ • 2 ಮುಗಿವ 4 . 110 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 109 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. ಶ್ರೀಕಣ್ಣಯ್ಯ 111 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 110 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ. ನಾ ನೆಗ... 318866 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 2. 3 4 42 109 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 108 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. Q ಶ್ರೀಮಘನ ಮುನಿತಾನ್ನ ಮಿರ್ವರಸಂಘದಾ • ತೀತ ದಿದಿ ಯಾನ 2 3 4 3 1 ಶ್ರೀಸ • 2 ಮುಗಿವ 4 . 110 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 109 ಕ್ಕೆ ಆಕ್ಷೇಯ. ಶ್ರೀಕಣ್ಣಯ್ಯ 111 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 110 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ. ನಾ ನೆಗಯಗುಸೆದಣೆವಡೆಸಿದಲ್ಲಿ ನೋನುಮ್ಮೆವೊಲ - ತಪಮಂ ಪಾತ್ರನನ್ದ ಮುನಿಪ ಮಾಯ್ಯನ - - - ಯು - - ಕ್ಯಾಲೋತಲಇದನ್ನು ಸಿದ್ಧಿಸ್ಥನಾದ 112 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 111 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ. ಶ್ರೀನವಿಲೂರ್ಸಂಘದಾಗುಣಮತಿ ಅವೈಗಳಾನಿಸಿಧಿಗೆ 113 ( 32 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 112 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. 1 ತನಗೆ ಮೃತ್ಯುವರವಾನವಿದೆನ್ನು ಸುಪಣಿತನ 2 ಅನೇಕಶೀಲಗುಣಮಾಲೆಗಳಿನ್ನಗಿದೊಪ್ಪಿದೆನ 3 ವಿನಯದೇವಸೇನನಾಮಮಹಾಮುನಿನೋನು ಪಿನ ಪಳಿತದೆತಾಸ್ಥಿವಮೇದಾನಿ 4 ಇನದ 114 (27) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 113 ಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂರ್ವ 1 ಶ್ರೀ ಶುಭಾನ್ವಿತನವಿಲೂರಸಂಘದ ಪ್ರಭಾವತೀ ಪ್ರಭಾಖ್ಯಾಪರ್ವತದುಳ್ಳನೋಸ್ತು ತಾಮಿಸ್ವಭಾವಸಾನರ್ಯ್ಯಕರಾ ರಾಧಿಪರಿ ಗ್ರಾಮೇಮಯೂರ ಸಂಘ ಆರ್ಯ್ಯೋಕಾದವಿ.ತಾವತೀ * ಕಟ್ಟಪ್ಪಗಿರಿಮಧ್ಯಸ್ಥಾಸಾಧಿತಾಚಸಮಾಧಿತಾ || 115 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 114 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ + 1 ಅನೇಕಶೀಲಗುಣದೊಪ್ಪಿದೊರಿನ್ನುಲೆಕ್ಕಿಸದುಮಿ 2 ನೆನೆಗೆರುಮುನಿಯಿಂದಳ ಪಚ್ಚಲೆನೋನು ತಾಮ 3 ತಮಗೆಮೃತ್ಯುವರವಾನದಶ್ರೀರ್ಪುದು . .<noinclude></noinclude> 1isq9y13ybe2ujtlqcsr7besmhnwt1x ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೭ 104 120425 318867 2026-05-09T16:29:43Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 2 43 116 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 115 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ t ಈಪೂಜ್ಯಾ - ಲಮಾನ್ಸರೇತಿವಾದರೇ ರ್ವ್ವರ೦ಲಕ್ಷ್ಯಮಿ 2 ಶ್ರೀಪಾರಾಯಗನ್ಧವಮ್ಮ ನಮಿತ ಸದಾ ಪುಣ್ಯದೀ 3 ಸರಾ . ನಿದೇ . . ಅವಲಘಂ . ರೀಕಲಾತಲ . ಮಾನ್ನೆ ದುಪ 117 (43) ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಜಬಸ್ತಿಯ ದಕ್ಷಿ... 318867 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 2 43 116 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 115 ಕ್ಕೆ ಈಶಾನ್ಯ t ಈಪೂಜ್ಯಾ - ಲಮಾನ್ಸರೇತಿವಾದರೇ ರ್ವ್ವರ೦ಲಕ್ಷ್ಯಮಿ 2 ಶ್ರೀಪಾರಾಯಗನ್ಧವಮ್ಮ ನಮಿತ ಸದಾ ಪುಣ್ಯದೀ 3 ಸರಾ . ನಿದೇ . . ಅವಲಘಂ . ರೀಕಲಾತಲ . ಮಾನ್ನೆ ದುಪ 117 (43) ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಜಬಸ್ತಿಯ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಭಾಗದ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿ ೧ ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗ-ಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಯಾದಾಮೋಫಲಾ 6 2 ಛನ ಜೀಯಾ) ಳೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಶಾಸನ ಜಿನಶಾಸ 3 ನಂ || ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ನಾ ಭೇಯನಾಥಾದ್ಯಮಳಜಿನವರಾ 4 ನೀಕನಾದೊರುವಾದ್ದಿಃ | ಪುರ ಸ್ಥಾಘಪ್ರಮೇಯ 5 ಪುಚಯವಿಷಯವಶ್ಯ ಜೋ ಧೋರುವೇದಿಃ | ಶಸ್ತ್ರಸ್ಯಾ 6 ತಾರಮುದ್ರಾಶಬಳಿತಜನತಾನನ್ದನಾದೋರುಘೋಷಃ | 7 ಸ್ಥಯಾದಾಚಂದ್ರತಾರಂಪರಮಸುಖಮಹಾ ವೀ 8ರ್ ವೀಚೀನಿಕಾಯಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮುನೀಂದ್ರೋತ್ತಮರ ತ್ನವಾಗೌತಮಾದ್ಯಾಪ್ರಭವಿಷ್ಯ ವಸ್ತ್ರ ತ 10 ತಾಂಬುದೌಸಪ್ತ ಮಹದ್ದಿಯುಕ್ತಾಸ್ತತ್ಸಂತ 11 ತೌನಂದಿಗಣೆ ಬಭೂವ ಶ್ರೀಪದುಮಣಣರೀತ್ಯನವ ಧ್ವನಾಮಾಹ್ಯಾ ಚಾರ್ಡ್ಯ : ತ್ತರಕೊಂಡಕು 13 ದಃ | ದ್ವಿತೀಯಮಾಸೀದಭಿಧಾನಮುಚ್ಚರಿ 8 12 3 || ''S' Q 14 ತುಸಂಜಾತಸುಚಾರಣದ್ಧಿಃ || ಅಭೂಡುಮಾಸ 15 ತಿ ಮುನೀಶ್ವರೋಸಾವಾಚಾರ್ದ್ಯ ಕಣೋತ್ತರ ಸಿದ್ಧ 16 ಪಿಂಚ್ಛಃ | ತದಯೇ ತತ್ಸರಿಶೋಸ್ತಿ ನಾನ್ಯವಾತಾ * ಲಿಕಾಕೇಷನದಾರ್ತವೇ || ರ್ಶ್ರೀಚ್ಛ ಮುನಿ ಪಸ್ಯ ಬಳಕವಿಂಚ್ಛಪ್ಟ್ಜ 7 18 ಭುವನ 19 ತಯವರ್ತ್ತಿಕೀರ್ತಿ | ಚಾರಿತ್ರ ಚುಂಚುರಖಿಳಾವನಿ 20 ಕಾಳಮಮಾಳಾಮುಖರಾಜಿತಪಾದ 21 ಪದ್ಮಃ || ತಚ್ಛದ್ಯೋಗುಣನ-ಪಂಡಿತಯತಿ 22 ೫ ರಿತ್ರ ಚಕ್ರೇಶ್ವರಃ | ತಕ್ಕವ್ಯಾಕರಣಾದಿ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರನಿ 23 24 ಪುಣಸ್ಸಾ ಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾಪತಿಃ | ಮಿಥ್ಯಾವ ದಿನದಾನ ಸಿನ್ಮಾ ರಘಟಾ ಸಂಘಟ್ಟ ಕಣ್ಣೀರವೋ ಭವಾಂಭೋಜದಿವಾಕರೋವಿಜಯತಾಂ ಕದಪ್ಪ 26 ದಾಪಹಃ || ತಚ್ಛಿಪ್ಯಾಸ್ತಿ ತಾವಿವೇಕನಿರ ತಚ್ಛಿಕತಾವಿವೇಕನಿ 25 08 27 ಯಃ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಪಾರಂಗತಾ ಪೂತವಾ ಸಪ್ತತಿಮಿತಾಃ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಶಾಸ್ತಾ ರ್ತೃಕವಾ 28 29 ಖ್ಯಾನೇಪಟವೋ ವಿಚಿತ್ರ ಚಾತಾಪುದ್ರಿಸಿ C<noinclude></noinclude> rx4lxgy98kyfpuo3jr7jw63dvdwa2r4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೮ 104 120426 318868 2026-05-09T16:30:04Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 44 30 ಮುನಿಃ | ನಾನಾನನನಯಪುಮಾಣ ದ್ರೋ | 31 ನಿಪುಣೋದೇವೇಂದ್ರುಸೈದ್ಧಾ ತಿಕಃ || ಅಜನಿಮಹಿಪ ೫ ಚೂಡಾರತ್ನ ರಾರಾಜಿತಾಂಘ್ರ್ರಜಿತಮಕರಕೇತೂರ 33 ಡದೊರ್ದ್ದಂಡರ್ಗಃ | ಕುನಯನಿಕರಭೂದ್ಧಾ)ನೀಕದ 34 ಬೋಳಿದಂಡಃ | ಸಜಯತು ವಿಬುಧೇಭಾರತ... 318868 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>44 30 ಮುನಿಃ | ನಾನಾನನನಯಪುಮಾಣ ದ್ರೋ | 31 ನಿಪುಣೋದೇವೇಂದ್ರುಸೈದ್ಧಾ ತಿಕಃ || ಅಜನಿಮಹಿಪ ೫ ಚೂಡಾರತ್ನ ರಾರಾಜಿತಾಂಘ್ರ್ರಜಿತಮಕರಕೇತೂರ 33 ಡದೊರ್ದ್ದಂಡರ್ಗಃ | ಕುನಯನಿಕರಭೂದ್ಧಾ)ನೀಕದ 34 ಬೋಳಿದಂಡಃ | ಸಜಯತು ವಿಬುಧೇಭಾರತೀಭಾಳ 5 ಪಟ್ಟಃ || 35 (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 36 ತಚ್ಛಿಪಕಳಭೌತನ-ದಿಮುನಿಪಃ ಸೈದ್ಧಾ 37 ತಚಕ್ರೇಶ್ವರಃ | ಪಾರಾವಾರಪರೀತಧಾರಿ 38 ಣಿ ಕುಳವ್ಯಾಪೋರು ಕೀರ್ತಿಶ್ವರಃ | ಪಂಚಾ ಕೋನ್ಮರಕುಂಭಿಕುಂಭದಳ ನನ್ಮ ಕ್ಲಮುಕ್ತಾಫಳಪಾಕುಮಾಂಚಿತಕೇ 39 6 n Q 41 ಸರೀಬುಧನುವಾಾಮಿನೀವಲ್ಲಭಃ || 49 ಅವರ್ಸ್ಥೆರವಿಚಂದ್ರುಸಿದ್ದಾಂತ ವಿದಸ್ಸಂಪು 43 ಚಂವ್ರಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಮುನಿವರರದ 44 ರವಗ್ಗೆ ಶಿಷ್ಯಪ್ರವರಶಕ್ರೀಡಾಮನಂ ದಿಸನ್ಮುನಿಪತಿಗಳು | ಬೋಧಿತಭವ್ಯ ಮದನ ದರ್ವತಕುದ್ದ ಮಾನಸ 45 46 47 Q ಶ್ರೀಧರದೇವರೆಂಬರವರ್ಗ ಗ್ರತನೂಭವ 48 ರಾಮರಾಯಕಕ್ಕೆ ಧರರ್ಗಾದಶಿಷ್ಯ 49 ರವರೊಳ್ಳೆಗಳನ ೯ಲದಾರಿದೇವರು 50 ಶ್ರೀವರದೇವರು ನತನರೇದ್ರ ತಿರೀಟತಟಾ 5 ರ್ಚಿತಕಮರಿ || ಮಳಧಾರಿದೇವರಿಂದ 52 ಬೆಳಗಿದುದುಜಿನೇಂದ್ರಶಾಸನವುನ್ನ 53 ನಿರ್ಮಳವಾಗಿಮತ್ತ ಮಾಗಳೆಬೆಳಗಿ 54 ದಪುದುಚಂದ ಕೀರ್ತಿಭಟ್ಟಾರಕರಿ | ಅ 55 ವರಶಿಷ್ಯ5 || ಪರಮಾಪ್ತಾಖಿಳಾ 56 2)ತತ್ತ್ವನಿಳಯ-ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಚೂಡಾಮ 57 ಣಿ ಸುರಿತಾಚಾರಪರನೇ ಜ ನೇಜ 58 ನತಾನಂದಂ ಗುಣಾಸೀಕಸುಂದರನೆ ಬುನ 59 ತಿಯಿಂಸಮಸ್ತಭುವನಪ್ರಸ್ತುತವಾ 60 ದಂ ದಿವಾಕರಣಂದಿಬತಿನಾಥನುಬ್ಬಳ 61 ಯಶೋವಿಭಾಜಿತಾರಾತಟ | ವಿದಿ ತವ್ಯಾಕರಣದ ತರ್ಕದ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದ 63 ವಿಶೇಷದಿಂತೆ ವಿದ್ಯಾಸ್ಪದರೆಂದೀಧರೆ 64 ಬಟ್ಟೆ ಪುದುದಿವಾಕರಣದಿದೇವಸಿ 62 65 ದಾಂತಿಗರು || ವರಾದಾ Q ತರರಾದ್ಧಾಂತಿಕಚಕ್ರವ 66 ರ್ತಿ ದುರಿತ ಪ್ರಧ್ವಂಸಿಕದರ್ಪ್ಪಸಿಂಧುರ 67 ಸಿಹಲವರಳಸದ್ದು ಣಮಹಾಂ 69 n ರಾಶಿಪಂಕೇಜಪುರದೇವೇಭ<noinclude></noinclude> 910q7uf51zxjjqrnml1e7tw1bsk9cu5 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೫೯ 104 120427 318869 2026-05-09T16:30:35Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 45 69 ಕಪಾಲಕಸನ್ನಿಭಯಕರೂಪನೋ 70 ಹೋದಿವಾಕರಣದಿಬ್ರತಿ ನಿರ್ಮ್ಮದನಿ 11 ರುಪಮಭೂಪೇಂದ್ರಂದಾರ್ಚಿತ || (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) * ವರಭಾನನಪದ್ಮಮುಳ್ಳಲರಲಜ್ಞಾಸೀಕನೇತ್ರೋತ್ಪಳ ಕೊರ ಗಲ್ಲಾಪತಮಸ್ತಮಂಪರಯಲೆ ಜೈನಮಾರ್ಗಾಮಳಾಂ 74 ಬರಮತ್... 318869 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>45 69 ಕಪಾಲಕಸನ್ನಿಭಯಕರೂಪನೋ 70 ಹೋದಿವಾಕರಣದಿಬ್ರತಿ ನಿರ್ಮ್ಮದನಿ 11 ರುಪಮಭೂಪೇಂದ್ರಂದಾರ್ಚಿತ || (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) * ವರಭಾನನಪದ್ಮಮುಳ್ಳಲರಲಜ್ಞಾಸೀಕನೇತ್ರೋತ್ಪಳ ಕೊರ ಗಲ್ಲಾಪತಮಸ್ತಮಂಪರಯಲೆ ಜೈನಮಾರ್ಗಾಮಳಾಂ 74 ಬರಮತ್ಯುಳವಾಗಲೇ ಬೆಳಗಿತಾಭೂಭಾಗಮಂದಿ 75 ವಾಕರಣಂದಿಬತಿವಾ ಕದಿವಾಕರಕರಾಕಾರಂಬೊ 76 ಲುಬ್ಬಿ ೯ನುತಂ | ಯಕ ಚಂದ್ರವಿಳಸವ್ವಚನಾಮೃತಾ 7 ಭಃಖಾನೇನತು ಸ್ಮೃತಿವಿನೇಯಚಕೋರಿಂದಃ ಜೈನ 78 ಪ್ರಶಾಸನಸರೋವರರಾಜಹಜೀಯಾದ ಭುವಿರಿ 79 ವಾಕರಣಂದಿದೇವಃ || ಅವರಶಿಷ್ಯರು || ಗಂಡವಿಮುಕ್ತದೇವ 80 ಮಳಧಾರಿಮುನೀಂದ್ರರ ಪಾದಪದ್ಮಮಲಕದೊಡಸಾಧ್ಯ ಮೇ॰ನೆನೆದಭವ್ಯ ಜನಕ್ಕಮಕೊಂಡಚಡವೇದಂಡವಿರೋಧಿದಂ ಡಪದ೦ಡಪತತ'ಪೃಥುವಜದಂಡ ಕೋದಂಡಕರಾಳ 81 83 ದ೦ಡವರದ೦ಡಭಯ-ಪೆಪಿಗಿಪೋಗವೇ || ಬಳಯು 84 ತರ೦ಬಳಲು ವಲತಾತಕರಗಿದಿರಾಗಿತಾಗಿ ಸಂಚಳಿಸ 85 ಪಳಂಚಿತವನನೋಡಿಸಿಮೆಗೆಯಾದದೂಸಂ 86 ಕಳೆಯದೆನಿಂದಕರ್ಬ್ಬುನದ ಕಗ್ಗಿದಪ್ಪಿ ನಮವೆತ್ತಕ 87 ತಳವೆನಿಸಿತ್ತು ಪುತ್ತಡರ್ದ್ದಮೆಯ್ಯ ಮಳಮಳಧಾ 88 ರಿದೇವರಣ || ಮದುಮದೊಮ್ಮೆಲೌಕಿಕದವಾರ್ತೆಯನಾ 89 ಸದಕೆ ಬಾಗಿಲಂತೆಖೆಯರಭಾನುವಸ್ತ್ರಮಿತಮಾ ಗಿರೆವೋಗದಮೆಯ್ಯನೊಮ್ಮೆಯುಂತುಸದ 90 9 91 ಕುಕ್ಕುಟಾಸನಕಸೋಲವಗಂಡವಿಮುಕ್ತ ವೃತ್ತಿಯಮ 99 ಯದಘೋರದುಶ್ಚರತಪಶ್ಚರಿತ ಮಳಧಾರಿದೇ 3 ವರ || ಆಚಾರಿತ್ರಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಷ್ಯರು | ಪಂಚೇಂದ್ರಿಯ 94 ಪ್ರಥಿತನಾಮಜಕುಂಭಪೀಡರ್ನಿಟಲಪಟಮಹೋ 95 ಗ್ರಸಮಗ್ರ ಸಿಂಹಃ | ಸಿದ್ದಾಂತವಾರಿನಿಧಿಪೂನ್ನ ನಿ 96 ಧಿನಾಥಭಾಭಾತಿಭೂರಿಭುವನೇಶುಭಚಂದ್ರದೇವಃ || 97 ಶುಭಾಭಾಭಸುರದ್ವಿಪಾಮರಸುತ್ತಾರಾಪತಿಪ್ಪಸ್ಸು 98 ಟಜ್ಯೋತ್ಸಾ ಕುಂದಶಶೀದ್ಧ ಕಂಬುಕಮಳಾಭಾಕಾತರ೦ಗೋ 9 ರಃಪುಖ್ಯ ಪುಳಕೀರ್ತಿ ಮಹಮಿಮಾಗಾಯ 100 ತಿದೇವಾಂಗನಾದಿಕ್ಕನ್ಯಾ ಶುಭಚಂದ್ರದೇವಭವತಾರಿ 101 ತುಭೂಭಾಮಿನೀ || ಶುಭಚ-ದ್ರಮುನೀಂದ್ರುಯಶಸ್ಪಧೆ 108 ಯೊಳೆ ಸರಿಯಾಗಲಾರದಿಂಚದ | ಪ್ರಭತೆಗಿದೆ ಕಂರಿಕುಂ 103 ದಿದನಭವ ರೋಮಣಿಗದೇಕೆಕಂದಕುಂದು || ಎತ್ತ 104 ಲುಬಿಜೆಯಂಗಯ್ಯದಮಲೆಧರ್ವಪುಭಾವ 105 ಮಧಿಕೋತ್ಸವರಿ ಬಿತ್ತರಿಪುದೆನಲೆಪೋರೆಮ ತಿನವರುಕುಭೇ-ಮುಸೈದ್ದಾಂತಿಗರಂ || ಕೇತುಮದಾಪಹ 107 ರ್ಸ್ಪಕಳಜೀವದಯಾಪರಜೈನಮಾರ್ಗ್ಗರಾದ್ಧಾಂತಪಯೋಧಿಗ N<noinclude></noinclude> 75yko3xqejhjf1zr0ek7diwp0l8weqo ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೦ 104 120428 318870 2026-05-09T16:31:21Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 46 109 ದಿನ 108 ಆ ವಿಷಯವೈರಿಗಳು ದ್ಧತರ್ಕಭಂಜನರ್ಸೃತತಭವ್ಯಪದ್ಮ ಭರಂಕುಭಚಂದ್ರದೇವಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಮುನೀಂದ್ರುರವೊಗ 10 ಇದಂಬುಧಿವೇತಭೂರಿಭೂತಂ || (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ. 111 112 ಖ್ಯಾತಮಲಧಾರಿದೇವಯಮಿನ ಪ್ರೋತ್ತಮೇರ್ಗತೇಹಾಹಾ ಶುಭಚಂದ್ರ 1... 318870 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>46 109 ದಿನ 108 ಆ ವಿಷಯವೈರಿಗಳು ದ್ಧತರ್ಕಭಂಜನರ್ಸೃತತಭವ್ಯಪದ್ಮ ಭರಂಕುಭಚಂದ್ರದೇವಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಮುನೀಂದ್ರುರವೊಗ 10 ಇದಂಬುಧಿವೇತಭೂರಿಭೂತಂ || (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ. 111 112 ಖ್ಯಾತಮಲಧಾರಿದೇವಯಮಿನ ಪ್ರೋತ್ತಮೇರ್ಗತೇಹಾಹಾ ಶುಭಚಂದ್ರ 113 ದೇವಯತಿಪೇಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಚೂಡಾಮಣ್‌ ಲೋ 114 115 ಕಾನುಗ್ರಹಕಾರಿಣಿತಿನುತೇಕಂದಪ್ಪ ರ್ದಾತಕೇಚಾರಿಳದೀಪಿಕಾಪ್ರತಿ ಜ 116 ಹತಾವಾತ್ಸಲ್ಯವಲ್ಲೀಗತಾ || ಶುಭಚ 117 ದೇಮಹಾಂದ್ರೇತೇ ಕಾಲರಾಹು 118 ಣಾ ಸಾಂಧಕಾರಂಜಗಾಲಂಜಾಯತೇ 119 ನಾರತಂ || ಬಾಣಾಂಭೋಧಿನಭಶಪಾಣಕತು 120 ತೇಜಾತೇಸಕಾಯ್ದೆತತ್ವರ್ಪಶೋಭಕಿತಾ 121 ಯೇವ್ಯಪನತೇಮಾಸೇ ಪುನಾವ 122 ಣೇ ಪಕ್ಷೇ ವಿಪಕ್ಷವರ್ತ್ತಿನಿಸಿತೇವಾ 123 ರೇದಶಮ್ಯಾಂತಿರ್ಯ್ಯಾತಃ ಶುಭಚಂ 124 ಪ್ರದೇವಗಣಭಿದ್ಧಾಂತವಾರಾಂನಿಧಿ || 1225 ಶ್ರೀಮದವರಗುಡ್ಡಂ || ಸಮಧಿಗತಪಂಚ ಮಹಾ 126 ಶಬ್ಧ ಮಹಾಸಾಮಂತಾಧಿಪತಿಮಹಾಪ್ರಚಂಡ 17 ದಂಡನಾಯಕ ವೈರಿಭಯದಾಯಕ | 128 Q ಗೋತ್ರ ಪವಿತ್ರ | ಬುಧಜನಮಿತ್ರ) | ಸ್ವಾಮಿ 129 ಹಗೋಧೂಮಘರಟ್ಟ | ಸಂಗ್ರಾಮಜತ್ತು ಟ್ಟ | ವಿಷ್ಣು ವದ್ಧ ವರ್ಧನಪೊಯ್ಸಳಮಹಾರಾ ಜರಾಜ್ಯ ಸಮುದ್ಧ ರಣಕಲಿಗಳಾಭರಣ ಶ್ರೇಜೈನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಾಮೃತಾಂಬುಧಿಪ್ರವರ್ಧನ 130 181 132 133 ಸುಧಾಕರಸಮ್ಯರತ್ನಾಕರ | ಡೈನೇಕ 134 ನಾಮಾವಳೀಸಮಾಳಂಕಿತರಪ್ಪಮ 135 ನ್ಮಹಾಪಧಾನದಂಡನಾಯಕ ಗಂಗರಾಜ ತಮ್ಮ ಗುರುಗಳ ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದದೇ 137 ಸಿಯಗಣದ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದಶುಭಚ ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ದಾ೦ತದೇವಗ್ಗೆ೯ಪರೋಕ್ಷ ವಿನಯಕ್ಕೆ 136 138 139 ನಿರಿಗೆಯನಿಲಿಸಿಮಹಪೂಜೆ 140 ಯಮಾಡಿಮಹಾದಾನಮ೦ಗೆಯರು 141 ಆಮಹಾನುಭಾವನಗೆ || ಶುಭ 142 ಚಂದ್ರ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಿ || ವರಜಿನವೂ 143 ಜೆಯನಾದರದಿಂದಂಜಕ್ಕಣಚ್ಛೆ ಮಾಡಿಸು 144 ವಳುಸಚ್ಚರಿತೆಗುಣಾನ್ವಿತೆಯೆಂಬಧರೆ 145 ಣೀತಳಮೆಚ್ಚಿಪೊಗಳುತಿಪ್ಪುದುನಿ 146 13 * 1 ದೊರೆಯೇಜಕ್ಷಣಿಕ ಗೀಭುವನ t<noinclude></noinclude> bqbmsywkgqfqiq989hbwmt68jzdy0z9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೧ 104 120429 318871 2026-05-09T16:32:00Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 47 147 ದೊಳೆಚಾರಿತದೊಳೆಕೇಳದೊಳೆ ಪರಮ 148 ಶ್ರೀಜಿನಪೂಜೆಯೊಳೆ ಸಕಳೆದನಾಶ್ಚ 149 ರ್ಯ್ಯದೊಳೆ ಸತ್ಯದೊಳೆ ಗುರುಪಾದಾಂಬು 150 ಜಭಕ್ತಿಯೊಳ್ ವಿನಯದೊಳಿ ಭವ್ಯರ್ಕಳಂಕ 151 ದದಾದರದಿಂ ಮನ್ನಿಸುತಿಪ್ಪವೆಪಿನೆಡೆಯೊ 159 ೪ ಮನ್ಯಕಾಂತಾ... 318871 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>47 147 ದೊಳೆಚಾರಿತದೊಳೆಕೇಳದೊಳೆ ಪರಮ 148 ಶ್ರೀಜಿನಪೂಜೆಯೊಳೆ ಸಕಳೆದನಾಶ್ಚ 149 ರ್ಯ್ಯದೊಳೆ ಸತ್ಯದೊಳೆ ಗುರುಪಾದಾಂಬು 150 ಜಭಕ್ತಿಯೊಳ್ ವಿನಯದೊಳಿ ಭವ್ಯರ್ಕಳಂಕ 151 ದದಾದರದಿಂ ಮನ್ನಿಸುತಿಪ್ಪವೆಪಿನೆಡೆಯೊ 159 ೪ ಮನ್ಯಕಾಂತಾಜನಂ || ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ ಭನ್ 153 ಚಂದ್ರ ಸಿದ್ದಾಂತದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಹೆಗ್ಡೆ ಡೆಮ 154 n ಮಯ್ಯ ಬರೆದ || ಬಿರುದರೂವಾರಿ 155 ಮುಖತಿಳಕವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನಾಚರಿಖಂಡರಿಸಿ 156 ದಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ || ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ || 1 2 5 118 (44, ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿ ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಯಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾ ತ್ರೈಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಶಾಸನ ಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಭದ್ರಮಸ್ತು ಜಿನಶಾಸ 3 ನಾಯಸಂಪದ್ಯತಾಪುತಿವಿಧಾನಹೇತವೇ ಅನ್ಯವಾದಿನದಹ 4 ಮಸ್ತಕಾಟನಾಯಘಟನೇಪಟೀಯಸೇ || ನಮಸ್ಸಿದ್ದೇಭ್ಯಃ || ಜನತಾರ್ಧಾನ ದಾರನನ್ಯ ವನಿತಾ. ರಂವಚಸ್ಸು ದಘನವ 6 ತಸ್ತನಹಾರನುಗರಣಧೀರಂಮಾರನೇನೆಂದಪೈಜನಕಂತಾನೆ * ನೆಮಾಕಣಬ್ಬೆ ವಿಬುಧಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತಧರ್ಮ್ಮಪ್ರಯುಕ್ತ ನಿಕಾ ಮಾತ ಚರಿತ್ರೆ ತಾಯೆನಲಿದೇನೇಚಂ ಮಹಾಧನ್ಯನೋ || ಕಂದ || 9 ವಿತ್ರಸ್ತಮಳಂಬುಧಜನಮಿತ್ರಂಜಕ ಳಪವಿತ್ರ ನೇಚಂಜಗ 10 ಳುಪಾತ್ರರಿಪುಕುಳಕದಖನಿತುಂಕಣ್ಣಿನ್ಯಗೋತ್ರುನಮಳಚರಿತ್ರ | ವೃ || ಪರಮಜಿನೇಶ್ವರಂ ತನಗೆದೆಯಮಳರ್ಕ್ಕೆಯಿನೊಳ್ಳುವೆತ್ತ ಮುಳ್ಳುರದುರಿತಕ್ಷಯಕ್ಕನಕನ ಮುನೀಶ್ವರರುತ್ತಮೋತ್ತ 8 11 12 13 ಮರ್ಗ್ಗುರುಗಳುದಾತ್ತ ವಿತ್ತನವದಾಯಕ ನೃಪಕಾಮವೊಯ 14 ಳಂಪೊರೆದಮಹೀಶನೆದೊಡೆಲೆಬ ಪರಾನ್ನೆಗಳೇಚಿಗಾಂಕನ || ಕ || 15 ಮನುಚರಿತನೇಚಿಗಾಂಕನಮನೆಯೊಳು ನಿಜನಸಮೂಹಮುಂಬು 16 ಧಜನಮುಂ ಜಿನಪೂಜನೆಜಿನವರನೆನಮಹಿಮೆ ಗಳಾವಕಾಲವ 17 ಸೋಭಿಸುಗುಂ | ಆಮಹಾನುಭಾವನರ್ದ್ದಾಂಗಿಯೆ ಪ್ಪಳೆಂದೊಡೆ | 18 ಉತ್ತಮಗುಣತತಿವನಿತಾವೃತ್ತಿಯನೊಳಕೊಂಡ ದೆಂದುಜಗಮೆಲ್ಲಂ | ಕಯ್ಯತ್ತುವಿನವ ಮಳಗುಣಸಂಪತ್ತಿಗೆಜಗದೊಳಗೆಪೋಚಿಕ 19 20 ಯೆನೋನ್ಗಳು || ತನು ವಜಿನಪತಿನುತಿಯಿಂಧನಮ-ಮುನಿಜನದ 21 ಬಯಿಂಸಫಳದಿ-ನೆನಗೆಂಬೀನಂಬ ಗೆಯೊಳನಮ-ಜಗದೊಳಗೆ ಪೂಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯೆನಿಪಳು || ಜನವಿನುತನೇಟಗಾಂಕನಮನ 22 23 ಸ್ವರೋಹಣಸಿಗಂಗರಾಜಚಮನಾಥನಜನನಿ ಜನನಿಭವ 24 ನಕ್ಕೆನೆನೆಗಳ ಚಿಕಟ್ಟೆಗುಣದುನ್ನತಿಯೇ | ಎನಿಸಿದಪೋಚಾಂ 25 ಬಿಕೆ ಪರಿಜನಮುಂಬುಧಜನವುಮೊಮ್ಮೆಗೊರ್ಮ್ಮೆಮನಂತಣ್ಣನೆ 26 ತಣಿದ ಪರಸಪುಣ್ಯಮನನಮನೆರಪರಜಸಮಂಜ 97 27 ಗದೊಳು || ವ || ಇನೆನಿಸಿದಾಪೋಟಾ'ಬಿಕೆಬೆಳಪತೀತ್ಥ೯ಮೊದಲಾ<noinclude></noinclude> mhcmaofplnidk8topli5qftrcj8ec94 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೨ 104 120430 318872 2026-05-09T16:32:34Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 48 28 ಗನೇಕರ್ತೃಗಳೊಳುಪಲವುಂಚೈತ್ಯಾಲಯಗಳಮಾಡಿಸಿದ 9 ಹಾದಾನಗೆಯು || ವೃ || ಅದನಿನ್ನೇನೆಂಬೆನಾನೊ೦ದಮಟ್ಟ ಸುಕ್ರಿ 30 ತಮ-ನೋಡರೋಮಾ೦ಚನಾದಪ್ಪುದುಪೇಳ್ವುದ್ಯೋಗದಿಂದ ಸ್ಮರಿ 31 ಪದೆನಮೋನೀತರಾಗಾಯ ಗಾರ್ಹಸ್ಥ್ಯದಯೋದ್ಭವಕಾ... 318872 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>48 28 ಗನೇಕರ್ತೃಗಳೊಳುಪಲವುಂಚೈತ್ಯಾಲಯಗಳಮಾಡಿಸಿದ 9 ಹಾದಾನಗೆಯು || ವೃ || ಅದನಿನ್ನೇನೆಂಬೆನಾನೊ೦ದಮಟ್ಟ ಸುಕ್ರಿ 30 ತಮ-ನೋಡರೋಮಾ೦ಚನಾದಪ್ಪುದುಪೇಳ್ವುದ್ಯೋಗದಿಂದ ಸ್ಮರಿ 31 ಪದೆನಮೋನೀತರಾಗಾಯ ಗಾರ್ಹಸ್ಥ್ಯದಯೋದ್ಭವಕಾಲ 0 32 ದ ಪರಿಣತಿಯಿಂಗೆಲ್ಲು ಸಖನಾಸಂಪದದಿರಂದೇವಿಪೋಚಾಬಿ 33 ಕೆಸುರಪದಮಂಲೀಲೆಯಿಂದೆಗೊಂಡ || ಸಕವರ್ಷ೧೦೩ನೆ 3 ಸಾರ್ವರಿಸಂವತ್ಸರದಾಪಾಢಸುದ್ದ ೫ ಸೋಮವಾರದ ದುಸ 34 35 ಸನಮಂಕೈಕೊಂಡುಏಕಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಿಯಮದಿ೦ಪಂಚಪರಮನುಚ್ಚಾ 36 ರಿಸುತ್ತಂದೇವಲೋಕಕ್ಕೆ ಸಂದಳು || ಆಜಗಜ್ಜನನಿಯಪುತ್ರಂ || 37 | ಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಶಬ್ಬ ಮಹಾಸಾಮನಾಧಿಪತಿವ ಕ ಹಾಪ್ರಚಂಡದಂಡನಾಯಕ ವೈಭಯದಾಯಕ ಗೋತ್ರಪವಿತ್ರಂ ಬುಧಜ 39 ನಮಿತ್ರ ಕೃಜೈನಧರ್ವಾಮೃತಾಂಬ ಧಿಪ್ರವರ್ದ್ಧನಸುಧಾಕರಂ | ಸತ್ಯರತ್ನಾ 40 ಕರಂ | ನಾಹಾರಾಭಯ ಶಶಾಸ್ತ್ರದಾನವಿನೋದ | ಭವ್ಯಜನಹೃ 41 S ದಯಪ್ರಮೋದ | ವಿಷ್ಣುವರ್ದನಭೂಪಾಳ ಹೊಯ್ಸಳಮಹಾರಾಜರಾಜ್ಯಾ 42 ಭಿಷೇಕಪೂಣ ಕುಂಭ | ಧರ್ಮ್ಮಹಮೋದ್ಧರಣಮಳಸ್ತಂಭ | ನುಡಿದದ್ದೆಗಣ್ಣ 43 ಪಗೆವರಂಬೆ-ಕೊಣ್ಣ | ದ್ರೋಹಘರಟ್ಟಾದ್ಯಾನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳೀಸಮಾಳಂಕೃತನ ಪ್ರಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಪ್ರಧಾನದಣ್ಣನಾಯಕ-ಗಂಗರಾಜಂತನ್ನಾ ತಾಂಬಿಕಪೋಚ 44 45 ಲದೇವಿಯರು ದಿವಕ್ಕೆ ಸಲಲುಪರೋಕ್ಷವಿನಯಕ್ಕೆಂದೀನಿಧಿಗೆಯನಿ 46 ಲಿಸಿಪ್ರತಿಷ್ಠೆಗೆಯು ಮಹಾದಾನಪ್ರಜಾರ್ಚ್ಚನಾಭಿಷೇಕಗಳ ಮಾಡಿ 47 ದಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ || ಶ್ರೀಪ್ರಭಾಚಂದ್ರಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಂ | 48 ಪೆಗ್ಗೆಡೆಟಾವರಾಜಂಬರೆದಂ || ರೂವಾರಿಹೊಯ್ಸಳಾಚಾರಿಯಮ 49 ಗ೦ವರ್ಧಮಾನಾಚಾರಿಬಿರುದರೂವಾರಿಮುಖತಿಳಕಂಕಣ್ಣರಿಸಿದ || 119 ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಜಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತಲಕ್ಷಣದೇ 2 ವರಪಾದ || 120 ( 66 ) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ನೇಮಶ್ವರಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಸಿಂಹಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಗಂಗಸೇನಾಪತೇನುರೇಚಭಾರತೀಚಣಃ ತ್ರೈಲೋಕ್ಯರಂಜನಂಜೈನಚೈತ್ಯಾಲೆಯಮಚೀಕರತ || 'ಬನ್ನು ಸೃತಾಂಬನ್ನು ರೇಚಣಃ ಕಮಳಾಚಣಃ ಬೊಪ್ಪಣಾಪರನಾಮ 2 ಬುಧಬನ್ನು ಸ್ಸ ಚೈತ್ಯಾಲಯಮಚೀಕರತ || 121 (67) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಮೇಲಣ ಪಾರ್ಶ್ವ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪಾದಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಜಿನಗೃಹಮಂಬೆಳ ಹಮಂಬೆಳೊಳದೊಳನಮೆಲ್ಲಂಪೊಗಳೆಮನಿ ) 2 2 ಚಾಮುನನನ್ದನನೆಲವಿಂಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ಜಿನ 3 ದೇವಣನಜಿತಸೇನ ಮುನಿಪರಗುಡ್ಡ 122 ಅದೇ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಮುಂಭಾಗದ ಪಂಚಾಂಗಜಗತಿಯ ಉಭಯಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದ ಗೋಡೆಯ ಕಳಗಣ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಚಾಮುರಾಜಂ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ<noinclude></noinclude> i53151y0p4ozveayqp0cnva3jpocxti ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೩ 104 120431 318873 2026-05-09T16:33:23Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 10 4 5 6 8 49 123 ಅದೇ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಮುಖ ಮಂಟಪದ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ. 1 ಸಂತ 8 ಇಂದಿ 3 ದೇವರಪಾದ 124 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 123 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಚ-ಪಕೀರ್ತಿ | 2 ದೇವರವಾದ 125 ( 45 ) ಎರಡುಕಟ್ಟೆ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಬಲಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಕೆ... 318873 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>10 4 5 6 8 49 123 ಅದೇ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಮುಖ ಮಂಟಪದ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ. 1 ಸಂತ 8 ಇಂದಿ 3 ದೇವರಪಾದ 124 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 123 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಚ-ಪಕೀರ್ತಿ | 2 ದೇವರವಾದ 125 ( 45 ) ಎರಡುಕಟ್ಟೆ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಬಲಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಕೆಳಗಡೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವದು. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರ ಸ್ಯಾದ್ಯಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ * ಶಾಸನ ಜಿನಶಾಸನ | ಭವಮನಕಾಸನಾಸಂಪದ್ಯತಾ ಪತಿವಿಧಾ 3 ನಹೇತವೇ ಅನ್ಯವಾಜಮದಹಸ್ತಿಮಸ್ತಕಸ್ಸಾಟನಾದ ಘಟನೇಪಟೀಯಸ್ ಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯ ಸ್ವ ಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಶಬ್ದ ಮಹಾಮಳೆಶ್ವರದ್ವಾರವತಿಪುರವರಾಧೀಶ್ವರಯಾದವ ಕುಳಾಂಬರಯ್ಯ ಮಂಣಿಸಮ್ಯಚೂಡಾಮಣಿ ಮಲಪರೊಳ್ಳಣ್ಣಾರನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳಿ ಸಮಾಳ ಕೃತ ರಪ್ಪ ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾಮಣ್ಣಳೇಶ್ವರ, ತ್ರಿಭುವನಮಲ್ಲ ತಳಕಾಡುಗೊಣ್ಣಭುಜಬಳವೀರಗಂಗವಿಷ್ಣುವ 1 ರ್ರನಹೊಯ್ಸಳ ದೇವರ ವಿಜಯರಾಜ್ಯಮುತ್ತರೋತ್ತರಾಭಿವೃದ್ಧಿಪುರ್ವವಾನವಾಚ-ದ್ರಾಕ್ಕತಾ ರಂಸಲುತ್ತಮಿರೆತತ್ಪಾದಪದ್ಮಪಜೀವಿ | ವೃತ್ತ || ಜನತಾಧಾರನ ದಾನವನಿತಾ ದೂರ-ವಚಸ್ಸುಂದರ್ 9 ಘನವಿಸ್ತನಹಾರನುಗ) ರಣಧೀರ, ಮಾರನೇನೆಂದಜನಕತಾನೆನವ ಕಲಬ್ಬೆವಿಬುಧಪು ಖ್ಯಾತಧಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯುಕ್ತ ನಿಕಾಮಾಚರಿತ್ರೆತಾಯೆ ನಲಿದೇನೇಚ-ಮಹಾಧನ್ಯನೆ || ಕಂದ || 11 ವಿರುಸ್ತಮಳ ಬುಧಜನಮಿತ್ರರ ಜಕುಳಪವಿತ್ರನೇಚ-ಜಗದೊಳ ಪಾತ್ರ 18 ಪುಕುಳಕಂದಘನಿತು ಕೌ ದಿವ್ಯಗೋತುನಮಳಚರಿತ್ರ || ಮನುಚಂತನೇಜಿಗಾಂಕನಮನೆಯೊಳು ಮುನಿಜನಸಮೂಹಮ 13 ಬುಧಜನಮುಜಿನಪೂಜನೆಜಿನವ ರಜಿನಮಹಿಮೆಗಳಾವಕಾಲವುಶೋಭಿಸುಗು || ಉತ್ತಮ 14 ಗುಣತತಿ ವನಿತಾವೃತ್ತಿಯನೊಳಕೊಯ್ದುದೆನು ಜಗಮೆಲ್ಲ ಕೈಯ್ಯತ್ತುವಿನಮಮಳಗುಣಸಂಪತ್ತಿಗೆಜ 15 ಗದೊಳಗೆಪೋಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯೆನೋನ್ಗಳು || ಅನ್‌ನಿಸಿದೇಟರಾಜನಪೋಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯ ಪುತ್ರು ನಖಿಳರ್ತೀಕರಪರಮ 16 ದೇವಪರಮಚರಿತಾಕ ರ್ನೋವಿಪುಳ ಪುಳಕಪಕತವಾರಬಾಣನುವಸಮಸಮರರಸ 7 ರಸಿಕರಿಪಪಕಳಾಪಾವಲೇಪಲೋಲ ಪಪಾಣನುವಾಹಾರಾಭಯ ಭೈಕ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರದಾನ 19 18 ವಿನೋದನಂಸಕಳಲೋಕಲೋಕಾಪನೋದನು || ವೃತ್ತ || ವಜ್ರವತೋಹಳ-ಹಳತಕಥಾಚ ಕಣಶಕ್ತಿ ಶಕ್ತಿ ವರಸ್ಯ ಗಾಡಿವಧನುರ್ಗ್ಗಾಂಡೀವದನಃ ಯಸ್ತತನೋತಿ ವಿಷ್ಣು ಪಪ್ಪಾರ್ಜ್ಯ ಖ ಕಫ ಮಾದಕ್ಕೆ ರ್ಗಗೋಗಾಂಗತರಂಗರಂಜಿತ ಕೊರಾಸ್ಸವ ಭವೇತು || ಇ ನಿದಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾ 22 I 21 ಪ್ರಧಾನಂದಣ್ಣನಾಯಕಂಮೋಹಘರಟ್ಟಗಂಗರಾಜ ಚಾಳಕ್ಯಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿ ತ್ರಿಭುವನಮಲ್ಲಪೆರ್ಮಾಡಿದೇ ವನಗಳಂಪನ್ನಿ ರ್ವರುಸ್ಸಾಮನ್ಯರ್ವೆರಸುಕ ಗಾಲಬೀಡಿನಲು ಬಿಟ್ಟರೆ ಕಂದ || ತೆಗೆವಾರುವಮಂಹಾರುವಬ 23 ಗೆಯಂತನಗಿರುಳಬವರವೆನುತಸವಗಂ ಬುಗುವಕಟಕಿಗರನನ್ನಗಿಸಿದುದು ಜಾಸಿಗ 24 ಗದಣ್ಣಾರಿಪನ || ವಚನ || ಎಂಬಿನಮವಸ್ತ್ರಂದ ಕೇಳಿಯಿಂದಮನಿಬರುಂಸಾಮನ್ನರುಮಂಭಂಗಿಸಿತದೀಯ ವಸ್ತುವಾಹನಸಮೂಹಮಂನಿವಸ್ವಾಮಿಗೆ ತಂದುಕೊಟ್ಟು ನಿಜಭಜಾವಂಭಕ್ಕೆ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿದೆಂಬೇಡಿಕೆ * ಜೈನೆ || ಕಂದ || ಪರಮಪುನಾದವ ಪಡೆದುರಾಜ್ಯಮ ಧನಮನೇನುಮಂಬೇಡದನರವಾಗೆ ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂ<noinclude></noinclude> msahync4n26ihzeg1ppycifg94v2t0y ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೪ 104 120432 318874 2026-05-09T16:33:44Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 50 90 7 ತಂಸವನನಿದನರ್ಹದ್ರನಾಂತಚಿತ್ರ | ಅನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೆ || ವೃ || ಪಸರಿಸಕೀತನಂಜನನಿ ಪೋಚ ೫ ಲದೇವಿಯರ್ರವಟ್ಟಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ಜಿನಾಲಯ ಕಮೊಸರಾತ್ಮವನೋರವೇ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಣಿ ಏವ ಪೂಜನೆಯೋಜಿತವೆಂದು ಕೊಟ್ಟ ಸಸವ ನಜಸಮಪನೆನೆಗಂಗಚಮಪ ce 30... 318874 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>50 90 7 ತಂಸವನನಿದನರ್ಹದ್ರನಾಂತಚಿತ್ರ | ಅನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೆ || ವೃ || ಪಸರಿಸಕೀತನಂಜನನಿ ಪೋಚ ೫ ಲದೇವಿಯರ್ರವಟ್ಟಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ಜಿನಾಲಯ ಕಮೊಸರಾತ್ಮವನೋರವೇ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಣಿ ಏವ ಪೂಜನೆಯೋಜಿತವೆಂದು ಕೊಟ್ಟ ಸಸವ ನಜಸಮಪನೆನೆಗಂಗಚಮಪ ce 30 ನಿವೇನ ವಾತ್ತನೋ || ಅಕ್ಕ || ಆದಿಯಾಗಿಪ್ಪವಾರ್ಹತಸವ ಯಕ್ಕೆ ಮೂಲಸಂಘಂ ಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾ 31 ಸ್ವಯ೦ಬಾ ದ ವೆಡದ ಬಳಕೆ ಪುವಲ್ಲಿಯ ದೇಸಿಗಗ: ಪುಸ್ತಕಚ್ಛ. ಧವಿಭಾದಕ ಕಟ ಆ ಸನವಧಾದೇವರ ಶಿಷ್ಯನಿಪಪಂಪಿಂಗಾರವೇ ಸುಪ್ಪಭಚವಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರಗ ಗಂಗ ಚ 33 ವ ಪತಿ | ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯ ಬಸದಿಗಳೆನಿತೊಳವನಿತ ಮಂತಾನೆ ಪೊಸಯಿಸಿದಂ | ಗಂಗವಾಡಿ ಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವರ್ಗಸುತ್ತಾಲಯವ ನೆಯಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ | ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯತಿಗಳರೆಂಬೆಕೊಂಡು ವೀರಗಂಗ 35 ಗೆರ್ವಿ ಕೊಟ್ಟ | ಗಂಗರಾಜನ ಮುನ್ನಿನ ಗಂಗರರಾಯಿಂಗಮ್ಮ‍ ಧನ | 34 (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 126 ( 46 ) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿ ೧ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, 1 ಭವವ ಜಿನಶಾಸನಸ್ಯ H 2 ಜಯತುದುರಿತರರ 3 ಕೂಮಾರಹಾ ಪುಥಿತು 4 ಫುಳಕೀರ್ತಿಶ್ರೀಸುಭೇನ್ದ್ರ ಬತೀ 5 ಕಃ ಗುಣಮಣಿಗಣಸಿನ ಗಣಸಿನ ಲೋ 6 ಕರಬಂಧುಃ ವಿಬುಧಮಧುಪ 7 ಫುಪುಲ್ಲಬಾಣಾದಿಸಲ್ಲಃ || ಶ್ರೀ 8 ವಧಚನ ಲೇಖಸುರಭೂರಬಹದು 9 ದೈನದಿಪ: ಧಿವೇಳಾವರ ಪೆಪುವೆ 0 ವೊಲನಿಂದಿತೆ ನಾಗಲೆಚಾರುರೂಪ 11 ಲೀಲಾವತಿವಡನಾದ ಕತಿಲ 12 13 14 ಕಲೆದೇವ ತಿಬೂಟರಾಜನೆ-ವಿಭು ಪುಪೆ ಪುನಡೆದಾರ್ಜಿಸಿದಳುಪಿರಿ ದಪ್ಪ ಕೀಯ | ವ || ಆಯಬ್ಬೆಯವ 15 ಗನೆತಪ್ಪನೆಂದಡೆ || ಸಸಮಸ್ತಳು 16 ವನಭವನ ಖ್ಯಾತಖ್ಯಾತಿ ಕಾಂತಾನಿಕಾ 17 ಮಕಮನೀಯವ ಕಮಳ (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮಮುಖ) 34 ಗಪೂರ್ವಕರಮುಡಿಸಿದ || 35 ಪವ್ಯ || ತ್ಯಾಗಸರ್ವಗುಣಾ 36 ಧಿಕ್ತರನುಜಕೌರ್ಯ್ಯ-ಚ ದ್ವಾಧವ ಧೈರ್ಯ್ಯಗಳ 38 ಗುಣಾತಿದಾರುಣ ಅಪು 39 ಸತಾ ಕೇಪಾ ಜ್ಞಾನ-ಮನೋ-ಸತಾ 40 ಕೇಪಗುಣಗುಣೈಕ 41 ಶರಣಂ ಶ್ರೀಬೂಚ 42 ತ್ಯಾಹಿತ ಸತ್ಯಂಸತ್ಯಗುಣೀ ತಾ 18 ಪರಾಗಪರಭಾಗಸುಭಗೀಕೃತ 19 ಯುವನು | ಸ್ವಕೀಯ ಕಾಯಕಾಂ 20 ತಿಪಹಸಿತಕುಸುವ ಟಾಪಗಾ 0 21 ತನು | ಆಹಾರಾಭಯಭೈಷಜ್ಯ ಕಾಸ್ತ್ರ ) 22 ದಾನವಿನೋದನು | ಸಕಳಲೋಕಶೋಕಾಪ 23 ನೋದನು | ನಿಖಿಳಗುಣಗಣಾಭ[]ಣನು | 24 ಜಿನಚರಣಕರಣನುವೆನಿ[ಸಿ] ದಬೂಚಣ | 25 ವ್ರತ | ವಿನಯದಸೀಮೆ ಸತ್ಯದತವಮ್ಮನೆ 26 ಚದಜನ್ಮಭೂಮಿಯೆಂದನವ ತಂಪೊಗಳು 7 ದುಜನ-ವಿಬುಧೇಡ್ಕರರವರುಬೋಧ 28 ನಹಿಮರೋಟಿಯನೆಗದಚಿಯನು ಪರಾಷ್ಟ್ರ್ರಸದ ಣಾಭಿನವದಧೀಚಿಯ 30 ಸುಭಟಭೀಕರವಿಕ) ಸವ್ಯಸಾಚಿಯ || 31 ಆಯ ಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೦೩ನೆಯ ವಿ 32 ಜಯಸಂವತ್ಸರದವೈಶಾಖಸುದ್ಧ 33 ದಿತ್ಯವಾರದಂದು ಸರ್ವಸಂಗಪರಿತ್ಯಾ 29 n 43 ಕರೋತಿಕುರುತೇ ಕಿಂವಾನ 44 45 ಚಾತುರ್ಯ್ಯ ರ್ಭಾ | ಯೋ ವೀರ್ಯ್ಯಗಜವೈರಿಭೂ 46 ಮತದಾನ 47 48 ಕ್ರಮೇಚಣೋದ ಸಾಕ್ಷಾತ್ಕುರಭೂಜ 49 ಭೂಯಮವನೌಗಂಭೀ 51 ತಾಯಾರ್ ಯೋ ರತ್ನಾಕರಭಯವು ೧೦ ಆ<noinclude></noinclude> 9iut1zhx7hxrel7cj6wxu22mtj84n1z ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೫ 104 120433 318875 2026-05-09T16:34:02Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 59 ನ್ನತಿಗುಣೇಯೋವೇರು 3 ಭೂರಂಗತಃ ಸೋತೇನಾ ಈ ತಮನಾಮನೀಷಿಲಪಿತ 55 ರ್ವ್ಯಾಣಭೂಯ-ಗತಃ | ಮ 5 ರಾಕರಣತಿಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ತರಣ 57 59 58 ಸ್ವ ಪತಿಪ್ರಭುತ್ವಗುಣಇತ್ತು. ಚಾ ರ್ಮ್ಮನೀಪ್ರೀತಿಚ ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ಧಂಗಚನಪ ತೇಪ್ರಿಯತಮಾ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀ ಸವೃ... 318875 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>59 ನ್ನತಿಗುಣೇಯೋವೇರು 3 ಭೂರಂಗತಃ ಸೋತೇನಾ ಈ ತಮನಾಮನೀಷಿಲಪಿತ 55 ರ್ವ್ಯಾಣಭೂಯ-ಗತಃ | ಮ 5 ರಾಕರಣತಿಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ತರಣ 57 59 58 ಸ್ವ ಪತಿಪ್ರಭುತ್ವಗುಣಇತ್ತು. ಚಾ ರ್ಮ್ಮನೀಪ್ರೀತಿಚ ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ಧಂಗಚನಪ ತೇಪ್ರಿಯತಮಾ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀ ಸವೃಕ್ಷ ಕಲಾ 60 61 ಸ್ತಂಭಂಸ್ಥಾಪತಿಸ್ಮಬೂಚಂಗು ಣಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತಿವೃದ್ಧಿ ಪ್ರೀತಿ || ಧರಲ 68 (ದಕ್ಷಿಣಮುಖ.) 1 3 6 9 11 51 127 ( 47 ) 63 ಘ ವಾಯ್ತು ವಿಕ್ರುತವಿನೇಯನಿ 64 = ಯಮನಾಥಮಾ ವಾಕ್ಯ 65 ಕುಣಿಯುವಿಗಳೀಜ ದೊಳಾಗ 66 ಮನಾರ ಣೀಯೆಯಾದಳೆದಿರದೆವಿ 67 ಪರಮಾದಮೊದವುತ್ತಿರಭವ್ಯಜ 68 ನಾಂತದೊಳುನಿರುಪಮನೆಯ 69 ದನೆಗರ್ನ್ಗಸೂಚಿಯಣಂದಿವಿಜೇಂ 70 ರಲೋಕಮ್ || ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂ 71 ಘದದೇಸಿಗಗಣದಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛ 72 ದಸಭಚಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದೇವರ 73 ಗುಡ್ಡ-ಬೂಚಣನನಿಕೆರಿಗೆ | ಆವೆ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿ ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, 2 ಘನಾಶಿನೇ ಕುತೀತ ಧ್ಯಾನಸಘಾತಪಭಿನ್ನ ಘನಭಾನವೇ | ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ನಾ ಭೇಯನಾಥಾವ್ಯಮಳಜಿನವರಾನೀಕನಾ 4 ಧೋರುವಾದ್ದಿಃ | ಪುರಸ್ತಾಪಪಮೇಯಪು 5 ಚಯವಿಷಯಕೈವಲ್ಯಬೋಧೋರವೇದಿಃ | ಶಸ್ತ್ರಸ್ಯಾತಾ ರಮುದ್ರಾಶಬಳಿತಜನತಾನನ ನಾದೋರ ಘೋಪಸ್ಥೆಯಾ 7 ಪಾಚಂದ್ರತಾರಂಪರಮಸುಖವ ಹಾವೀರ್ಯ್ಯವೀಟೀನಿ 8 ಕಾಯಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ನು ನೀದ್ರೆಮರತ್ನ ರ್ವಾಃ ಶ್ರೀಗೌತ ಮಾದ್ಯಾತಿ | ಪ್ರಭವಿಷ್ಯ ವಸ್ತ್ರ ತತ್ರಾ ಬಸಪ್ತಮಹ n 11 10 ರ್Bಯುಕ್ತಾಸ್ತತತ್‌ನಸ್ಟಿಗಣೇಪಭೂವ || ಶ್ರೀಪದ್ಮನಂ ರೀತ್ಯ,ನವರನಾಮ ಹ್ಯಾಚಾರ್ದ್ಯ ಸಲ್ಲೋತ್ತರಕೊಂಡಕುಂ 12 ದಃ | ದ್ವಿತೀಯಮಾಸೀವಭಿಧಾನಮುದ್ಯ ತ್ರಸಂಜಾ 13 ತಸುಚಾರದ್ದಿಃ || ಅಭ್ಯದ ಮಾಸ್ವಾತಿಮುನೀಶ್ವರೋಸಾ 14 ವಾಚಾದ್ಯರಲ್ಲೋ 'ಕೃದ್ಧನಿಂಛಃ ತದಯೇತತ್ಸದೃಶೋಸ್ತಿ ನಾನ್ಯ ಸಾತ ತಾಳಿಕಾಲೀಶಪದಾರ್ತವೇ || ಶ್ರೀಕೃಷ್ಣ ಬಂಧಮುನಿವಸ್ಯ 16 ಬಳಾಕವಿಛಃ | ಶಿಷ್ಯಜನಿಭುವನತ್ರಯರ್ವಕೀ 15 Q 17 ft | ಜಾರಿತುಚುರ್ಚುಖಿಳಾವನಿಪಾಳಮಳ್ಳಾ 38 ೪ಮುಖವಿರಾಜಿತವಾದದಮ್ಮಃ || ತಚ್ಛಿಗುಣನಸ್ಥಿಪ 19 ಡಿತಯತಿ ರಿಪುಚಕ್‌ರ ತಕ್ಕ ವ್ಯಾಕರಣಾದಿರಾಸ್ತ್ರ ) 20 ನಿಪುಣನಾಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾಪತಿಃ ಮಿಥ್ಯಾವಾದಿದುದಾನ 21 ರಘಟಾ ಸಂಘಟ್ಟ ಕಣ್ಣೀರವೋಭವ್ಯಾ ಭೋಜದಿವಾಕರೋವಿಜ 22 ಯತಾಂಕದರ್ಪ್ಪದರ್ವಾಪಹಃ || ತಚ್ಛಾ ಕತಾವಿವೇಕ ಚ ಧಯಃ | ಕಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಪಾರಂಗತಾಪೂತು ಕೃತವಾರಿಸಿ ಪ್ರತಿನಿತಾಃ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಾತ್ಮಕ ವ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಾನಪಟವೋ ವಿಚಿತ್ರ 25 ಚರಿತಾಪ ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಯೋ ಮುನಿಃ ನಾನಾನನನಪುವರ 24 Q<noinclude></noinclude> mk3fvi0oy1glf5j69ngu9sf5wcnw50m ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೬ 104 120434 318876 2026-05-09T16:34:22Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 26 ST 98 3 || 8 52 36 ಣನಿಪುಣೋದೇವೇ ದ್ರುಸೈರಾತಿಕಃ || ಅಜನಿಮಹಿಪಚ ಡಾರತ್ನ ರಾರಾಜಿತಾ ಫಿಜಿತಮಕರಕೇತರಣ ದೊರ್ದ್ದಂಡ ಗವ್ವ | ಕುನಯನಿಕ ಭೂಧಾಸಿಕದ ಭೋಳಿದ ಸಜಯ 9 ತುವಿಬ ರೌದ್ರೋಭಾರತೀಭಾಳಪಟ್ಟ || ತಚ್ಛಶ್ಯಕತ " ನಂದಿಮುನಿಪಃ ಸೈದ್... 318876 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>26 ST 98 3 || 8 52 36 ಣನಿಪುಣೋದೇವೇ ದ್ರುಸೈರಾತಿಕಃ || ಅಜನಿಮಹಿಪಚ ಡಾರತ್ನ ರಾರಾಜಿತಾ ಫಿಜಿತಮಕರಕೇತರಣ ದೊರ್ದ್ದಂಡ ಗವ್ವ | ಕುನಯನಿಕ ಭೂಧಾಸಿಕದ ಭೋಳಿದ ಸಜಯ 9 ತುವಿಬ ರೌದ್ರೋಭಾರತೀಭಾಳಪಟ್ಟ || ತಚ್ಛಶ್ಯಕತ " ನಂದಿಮುನಿಪಃ ಸೈದ್ಧಾಂತಚರಃ ಪಾರಾವಾರಪರೀತರಾ 31 ಣಿಕುಳವ್ಯಾಪೋ ಕೀರ್ತಿ : ಪಟಾನ್ಮವಕುಂಭಿಕುಂಭ ೫ ದಳನನ್ಮಕ್ತಮುಕ್ತಾಳಪಶುವಾ ಚಿತಕೇಸರೀಬುಧ ನತೋವಾಕ್ಕಾಮಿನೀವಲ್ಲಭಃ | ತತ್ಪುತಕೋಮಹೇಂದ್ರಾಏಕೀ ತಿರ್ಮ್ಮದನಸಂಕರಃ ಯಸ್ಯವಾಗೇ ವತಾಶಕ್ತಾರಮಾಳಾ 5 ಮಯುಜತ್ ತಚ್ಛಿದ್ಯೋರಣಕವಿಗಮಕಮ 36 ಹಾವಾದಿವಾಗಿತ್ವಯುಕ್ತಯನಾಕುದುಪತಿ ೫ ಗಜಾಕಾಶಸಂಕಾಶಕೀರ್ತಿ ಗಾಯಂತ್ಯರ್ರಿಗಂತೆತ್ರಿದಶಯ 38 ವತಯಃ ಪ್ರೀತಿರಾಗಾನುಬದ್ಧಾತ್‌ ಸೋಯ-ಜೀಯಾರ್ತ ಮಾದಪ್ರಕರಮಹಿಧರಾಭೀಳದ ಭೋಳದಣ್ಣ | ಶ್ರೀಗೊ ರಾರ್ಚಾನಾಮಾಸಮಜನಿಮುನಿಪಶುದ್ಧರತ್ನತ್ರ ಯಾತ್ಮಾಸಿದ್ಧಾತ್ಮಾವರ್ತ್ಯಸಾರ್ಕ್ಷ್ಯಪ್ರಕಟನಪಟುಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತ 34 39 40 41 ಣಿವಿದ 49 ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ - ವೀಚಿ ಸಂಘಾತಕ್ಕೆಳಿತಾಹಃ ಪ್ರಮದಮದಕಳಾ ಲೀಢಬುದ್ಧಿ ಪ್ರಭಾವತಿ ಜೀಯಾರೂಪಾಳಳಿದ್ಯುನ ಇತಾಸ್ಕೃಬ್ಬಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿವಿಳಾಸಃ |'ಪೆರ್ಗ್ಗಡೆಚಾವರಾಜ-ಬರೆದ ಮಗಳ | ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 45 ವೀರಣದಿವಿಬುಧೇಂದ್ರ ಸಂತತ್‌ನತ್ನ ಚಂದಿಲನರೇಂ 46 ದ್ರವಕಚೂ ಡಾಮಣಿಃಪ್ರಥಿತಗೊಲ್ಲದೇಕಭೂ 47 ವಳಕ ಕಿಮಏಕಾರಣೇನಸಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ತೆ ಕಲ್ಯ 48 ಯೋಗೀಸಮಜನಿಮಹಿಕಾಕಾಯಲಾ ತನುತ್ರ' 49 b ಯಸ್ಯಾಭೂಧಾರಾನಿತಶರಗಣಾಗೃಶ್ಯ ಮಾರ್ತ 50 ಬಿಂಬ ಚಕ್ರಂಸತ್ತಚಾವಾಕಳಿತ ತಿವರಸ್ಯಾಫಕತ್ 51 ಜೇತುಗೊಲ್ಲಾಚಾರ್ಯ ಕಶ್ಯಪರತುಭುವನೇ ಭವ್ಯಸರವೇನು | ತಪಸ್ಸಾ ಮತ್ಥ 52 57 8 11 ೯ 53 ಪ್ರೋಭೂ ರಾಕ್ಷಸಃ | ವರಣಮಾತ್ರೇಣ 54 ಮುಚಲತಿಚಮಹಾಗ್ರಹಾಃ || ಪ್ರಾಜ್ಯಾಜ್ಯತಾ೦ಗತ 55 ಲೋಕೇಕ ಜಸ್ಯಹಿತೈಲಕ | ತಪಸ್ಸಾಮರ್ಥ್ಯತಃ ತಸ್ಯ 56 ತಪಃ ಕಿಲವರ್ಣಿತು-ಕ್ಷಮ | ತ್ರೈಕಲ್ಯಗಿಯುತಿ ಪಾಗ್ರವಿನೇಯರತ್ನ ವೈದ್ಧಾನವಾ ಪುರ್ವನಪೂರ್ಣ ಚಂದ್ರಃ | ದಿಗ್ನಾಗ ಭಲಿಖಿತೋಜ್ವಳಕೀರ್ತಿ ಕಾಸ್ಕೋಜಿಯಾ 59 ದಸಾವಭಯನಶ್ಚಿ ಮುನಿಗತ್ಯಾಂ || ಯೇನಾಕೇಷ 60 ಪರೀಷಹಾದಿರಿಪವಸ್ಸಯ್ಯತಾ ದ್ಧತಾಃ | ಯೇ ನಾಸರ್ವಲಕ್ಷಣೋತ್ತಮಮಹಾಧವಾ 58 61 62 63 ಇದ್ರುವಾ | ಯೇನಾಕೇಷಭವೋಪತಾಪಹನನ ಟ ಸ್ವಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮಸಂವೇದನ ಪ್ರಾಪ್ತಂಸ್ಯಾದಭಯಾದಿನ ಮುನಿ 64 ಕಳಾಗಮಾ ಪಸ್ಟ್ಯ-ಕೃತಾನುವಿ | ತಚ್ಛಿಷ್ಯ ಸೈಕ<noinclude></noinclude> lh8drr8fcq8ws1f3nf7v3kt76lk4lnq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೭ 104 120435 318877 2026-05-09T16:35:12Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 67 68 71 53 6 ರ್ತೃನಿಪುಣೋಲೋ ಕಜ್ಞತಾಸಂಯುತಸ್ಸಚ್ಚಾರಿತ್ರವಿಚಿ 66 ಪ್ರಚಾರಚರಿತ ಜನ್ಯಕಾ ಕುರಃ | ವಿಥ್ಯಾತಾಬ್ದವ ನಪತಾಪಹನನ ಸೋಮದೇವಪ್ರರ್ಭಯಾತ್ಸ ಕಳೆನ್ನು ನಾಮಮುನಿಪಃ ಕಾಮಟವೀಪಾವಕಃ || 69 ಅಚ ಸಕಳಚ ವಿಶ್ವವಿಶ್ವಂಭರೇಕಪ... 318877 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>67 68 71 53 6 ರ್ತೃನಿಪುಣೋಲೋ ಕಜ್ಞತಾಸಂಯುತಸ್ಸಚ್ಚಾರಿತ್ರವಿಚಿ 66 ಪ್ರಚಾರಚರಿತ ಜನ್ಯಕಾ ಕುರಃ | ವಿಥ್ಯಾತಾಬ್ದವ ನಪತಾಪಹನನ ಸೋಮದೇವಪ್ರರ್ಭಯಾತ್ಸ ಕಳೆನ್ನು ನಾಮಮುನಿಪಃ ಕಾಮಟವೀಪಾವಕಃ || 69 ಅಚ ಸಕಳಚ ವಿಶ್ವವಿಶ್ವಂಭರೇಕಪುಣತನದಪ 70 ಯೋಜಃ ಕುನ್ದಹಾರೇನು ರೋಚಿಃ | ತ್ರಿದಶಗಜಸುವಜ ವೋರುಸಿನ್ನು ಪ್ರಕಾರಪುತಿಮ ವಿಕಕೀರ್ತಿವರ್ಾಧೂ *9 ಕಪೂರಃ || ಶಿಷ್ಯಸ್ಯ ದೃಢವ್ರತಶಮನಿಧಿಸ್ಸತ್ 73 ಯನಾನಿಧಿಃ | ಶೀಳಾನಾಂ ಪುಳಾಲಯ ಸ್ಸಮಿತಿ ಭಿರ್ಯುಕ್ತಿ ಗುತಃ ನಾನಾಸದ ಣರತ್ನ ರೋಹಣ ಗಿರಿ ಪೋಪನ್ಮಭೂಃ ಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತೋಭುವಿಮೇಘಚಂ ದ್ರಮ ನಿವೋಸ್ಟ್ ವ್ಯಚಕ್ರಾಧಿಪಃ | ತ್ರೈವಿಧ್ಯಯೋಗಿ ಸ್ವರವೆ. ಘಚದ್ರ ಸ್ಥಾಭೂತ್ಪ ಭಾಚಕ್ರಮುನಿಸ್ಸು 78 ಶಿಶ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯತಿ | ಕುಂಭ, ತಾಂಭೋನಿಧಿಸು. ಚಂದ್ರೆನಿಲ್ಲೋ ತ್ರಿತಯೋವಿಕಲ್ಯಃ || ಪುಷ್ಪಾ ಸ್ತಾ ನನದಾನೋತ್ಕಟ 80 ಕಟಕರಟಚ್ಛೇದದೃಶ್ಯ ಗೇಂದ್ರ | ನಾನಾಭ-ಸಣ್ಣಪ 81 ತತಿವಿಕಸನವಿಧಾನೈಕಭಾನ: | ಸಂಸಾರಾರಿಮಧ್ಯೆ ಆ ತರಣಕರಣತ್‌ಯಾನರತ್ನ ತ್ರಯೇಕಃ | ಸತ್ಯನಾಗ 74 75 76 77 83 n ಮಾರ್ತಾತವಿಮಳ ಮತಿಃ ಶ್ರೀಪ್ರಭಾಚಂದ್ರಯೋಗೀ | (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 87 9 84 ಶ್ರೀಭೂಪಾಳಕಮ೪ಲಾಲಿತಪದಸ್ಸಜ್ಞಾನಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಪತಿ 85 ಾರಿತೋರವಾಹನ ತಯಕಕ್ಕುಭಾತಪತ್ರಾಚಿತಃ ತ್ರೈ 86 ಳೋದ್ಭುತಮನ್ಮಥಾರಿವಿಜಯಸ್ಸದ್ಧಮ್ಮ ಚಕ್ರಾಧಿಪಃ ಪ್ರಿಸಂ ವತೂಯ್ಯ ಘೋಪನಿನವ ವಿದ್ಯಚಕ್ರೇಶ್ವರಃ || ಕಾ ಬಸ್ಯರೋಮಣಿಃ ಪ್ರವಿಳಸತ್ಯಕ್ಕ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಸ್ಟ್ 9 ದ್ದಾದ್ಧಮಣಿಃ ಪರಮವಾ ತಸ್ಯಚೂಡಾಮಣಿ 90 ಪ್ರೋದ್ಯತ್ಸಂಯಮಿನಾ ಶಿರೋಮಣಿರಂದ-ಚಕ್ಷಣ 91 ಮಣಿಃ | ಜೀಯಾನ್ನು ತಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಪ 88 89 ಬ 92 "ವಿಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಃ | ತ್ರೈವಿದ್ಯಮಮಘ ಚಂದ್ರಮಿನಲ್ಪಿ )ರ್ತ್ಯುಮಾಸಿಪ್ರಿಯಾ 93 9 ವಾಗ್ಲೆವೀಜಸಹಾವಹಿತ ಹೃದಯಾತದೃಶ್ಯಕ 95 96 es ರ್ವಾರ್ತೃನೀ | ಕೀರ್ತಿವ್ಯಾಧಿದಕ್ಕುಳಾಚಳಕಳಸಾದಾತ್ಮಾ ಪುಪ್ಪುವಸ್ಯಪುಮಣಿಮಂರ್ತತಂತ್ರನಿಚ ಮಂಸಾಸ-ಭಮಾಭಾತಿ || ತಕ್ಕನ್ಯಾಯ ಸುವಜವೇಬರವ ಳಾರ್ಹಕ್ತಿ ತಕ್ತಿಕ 99 100 ದಮಃ ವ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಾನರ್ಜಿ ತಪೋಷಣ ಪುಳ ಪುಜ್ಯೋದ್ಭವೀಟೀಚಜೀವರಾಶ್ರುತಮೇಘ 108 ಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಪ )ವಿಧ್ಯರತ್ನಾಕರಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮ P<noinclude></noinclude> a8blxd4f4qfa80ecta7ar95f4mg1zpi ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೮ 104 120436 318878 2026-05-09T16:35:30Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 54 108 ಲಸಂಘಕೃತಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದೇಶೀಯ ದೃಣಾಧಿ 104 ಪಸುತಾರ್ಕಿಕಚಕನ ಸೈದ್ಧಾಂತಿಕ್ರ 105 ಣಿಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರ) ವಿದೇವತಿಸಲ್ಪಬ ಧಾ 106 ಸ್ತುವನ್ತಿ | ಸಿದ್ದಾನೇನರಸೀರ್ನದೃತಃ ಕಾಸ್ಟ್ ಭಾಭಾಸ್ಕರಃ | ಪಟ್ಟರ್ಕ್ಕೆಪ್ಟ್ಕಳ ಕನಧಃ 106 ಸಾಕ್... 318878 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>54 108 ಲಸಂಘಕೃತಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದೇಶೀಯ ದೃಣಾಧಿ 104 ಪಸುತಾರ್ಕಿಕಚಕನ ಸೈದ್ಧಾಂತಿಕ್ರ 105 ಣಿಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರ) ವಿದೇವತಿಸಲ್ಪಬ ಧಾ 106 ಸ್ತುವನ್ತಿ | ಸಿದ್ದಾನೇನರಸೀರ್ನದೃತಃ ಕಾಸ್ಟ್ ಭಾಭಾಸ್ಕರಃ | ಪಟ್ಟರ್ಕ್ಕೆಪ್ಟ್ಕಳ ಕನಧಃ 106 ಸಾಕ್ಷಾದಯಂಭೂತಳ | ಸರ್ವವ್ಯಾಕರಣ್‌ವಿಪದ 109 ಧಿಪಃ ಶ್ರೀಪೂಜ್ಯವಾದಸ್ವಯಂತೆ ವಿದ್ಯೋಮ 110 ಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಪೋವಾದೀನಪಾನನಃ | 107 111 ಜ S 10 1 ರುದ್ರಾಣೀಕಸ್ಯಕ-ಧವಳಯಿತಿಹಿಮಜ್ಯೋತಿ 112 ಪೋಜಾತಮಕಪೀತ ಸಾವ ಸ್ಥಳ-ಕುದಿನಪ 113 ತನು-ರಾಹುದೇಹ ನಿತಾನ, ಶ್ರೀಕಾನಾವಲ್ಲಭಾಗಕ 114 ಮಳಭವವನುಮ್ಮೆಘಚಪವ್ರತೀಂದ್ರತೆ ವಿ 115 ಪೈಸಾಖಿಳಾಕಾವಳಯನಿಳಯ ರ್ಸಚಂದ್ರಾ g 116 ತಪೋಸಾ || ಮುನಿನಾಥಂದಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮಧಾದೃಢಪ IT ಕದ್ಗುಣಂದಿವ್ಯಬಾಣನಿಧಾನ ನಿನಗಿರಟಾಪ 118 ಮಳೆನಿಜ್ಯಾಸೂತ್ರ ಮೋರೊ ಪೂವಿನಬಾ೦ದ 119 _0 Q ಗಯ್ಯ ಹೀನನಧಿಕಗಾಕ್ಷೇಪಮವಪ್ಪುದಾ 120 ವನಯದರ್ಪ್ಪಕ ಘಚಂದ್ರವ ನಿ 121 ನ್ನದೊರ್ದ್ದ್ರಮ: | ವೃದ ರೇಖಾ ವಿಳಾಸಂಚಾವರಾಜ 188 ಬಳಹದಲ್ಪರೆದುದ || ಬಿರುದರುವಾರಿ | ಮುಖತಿಳ 3 ಕಗಂಗಾಚುಕಂಡರಿಸಿದ | ಸುಭಚಲಿಸಿದ್ದಾದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ) 184 ಶ್ರವಣೀಯ-ಶಬ್ದ ವಿದ್ಯಾಪರಿಣತಿಮ ಹಸೀ w 800 185 ಯಮಹಾತರ್ಕ್ಕವಿದ್ಯಾಪ್ರವಣತೃ ಶ್ಲಾಘನೀಯ 196 ಜಿನನಿಗದಿತಸಂಕುದ್ದ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಹ ವಿದ್ಯಾ ಪುವಣಪಾಗು ಮೆನು ಪಚಿತಪುಳಕಕೀರ್ತಿಸರ್ತವಿದ್ದ ನಿವಹಂತೆ ವಿದ್ಯನಾಮ ಪ್ರವಿದಿತನೆಸೆದ-ಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರವ್ರತೀಂದ್ರ | 127 128 131 129 ಕ್ಷಮೆಗೀಗವನ-ವಿರುದತ ಳತಪಗೆಲಾವಣ್ಯ 130 ಮಗಮಸನಿರ್ದ್ದತ್ತು ತನ್ನಿ ಶ್ರುತವಧುಗಧಿಕಪ್ರಾಡಿಯಾ ಯಾಗಳೆಂದೆಮಹಾವಿಖ್ಯಾತಿಯಂತಾ ದನಮಳಚರಿ 1 ತ್ರೋತ್ತಮಂಭವ್ಯಚೇತೋರಮಣನಿದ್ಯವಿದ್ಯ 133 ವಿಕದಯಶಂಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರವ್ರತೀರ 132 136 134 ಇದೆ ಹಸಿಬ್ಬಲದಾಟ ಗೆದಪುದುಚಕೋರಿಚಯ 135 ಚಂಚುವಿಂದಕದ ಕಲ್ಪಾರ್ದಪ್ಪುದೀನ ಜೆಡೆಯೊಳಿರಿಸಲೆ ದಿರ್ದ್ದಪಸೆಜ್ಜೆಗೆ ಅಲ್ಪದೆದಪ್ಪಲಕೃಷ್ಣನೆಂಬನೆಸರುಬಿಸಲ ಸವಳೀಕ ಕಾವ್ಯಂ ಪುದಿದ ಮೇಘಚದ್ರವತಿತಿಳಕ 138 ಜಗರ್ತ್ತಿಕೀರ್ತಿ ಪ್ರಕಾಶ || ಪೂಜಿತವಿದಗ್ಧವಿದ್ಧಿ ಸವಾ ಜಂತೈವಿದ್ಯ ಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರವ್ರತಿರಾರಾಜಿಸಿ ನ 137 139 140 ತಮುನಿರಾಜಂವೃಷಭರಣಭಗಣತಾರಾರಾಜ | 14: ಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೦೩ನೆಯಮನ್ಮಥಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಮಾರ್ಗರ ಸು<noinclude></noinclude> aj7vzv1c9bd793hm0e29mzvxf1vp6d1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೬೯ 104 120437 318879 2026-05-09T16:35:46Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 143 Q 144 ಚ F 55 3 18 ೯ ೧೪ ಬೃಹವಾರಧನುಲಗ್ನವಪೂವಾ ಹಾಕ ಘಳಿಗೆ ಯಪ್ಪಾಗಳುಮೂಲಸ ಘವದೇಸಿಗಗಣದಪುಸ್ತಕಗ ಚ್ಛದಶ್ರೀ ಮೇಘಚ-ದ್ರತೆ ವಿಧ್ಯದೇರ್ವಮ್ಮವನಕಾಲದ 145 ನದು ಪಠ್ಯ ಕಾಶನದೊಳರ್ದ | ಆತ್ಮಭಾವನೆಯ ಭಾವಿಸು 146 ತ್ತು ದೇವಲೋಕಕ್ಕೆ... 318879 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>143 Q 144 ಚ F 55 3 18 ೯ ೧೪ ಬೃಹವಾರಧನುಲಗ್ನವಪೂವಾ ಹಾಕ ಘಳಿಗೆ ಯಪ್ಪಾಗಳುಮೂಲಸ ಘವದೇಸಿಗಗಣದಪುಸ್ತಕಗ ಚ್ಛದಶ್ರೀ ಮೇಘಚ-ದ್ರತೆ ವಿಧ್ಯದೇರ್ವಮ್ಮವನಕಾಲದ 145 ನದು ಪಠ್ಯ ಕಾಶನದೊಳರ್ದ | ಆತ್ಮಭಾವನೆಯ ಭಾವಿಸು 146 ತ್ತು ದೇವಲೋಕಕ್ಕೆ ಸನ್ದರಾಭಾವನೆಯೆಪ್ಪುದೆನ್ನೊಡೆ ! ಅನನ್ಯ 147 ಬೋಧಾತ್ಮಕಮಾತ್ಮತತ್ತ್ವನಿಧಾ ಮಚೇತಸ್ಯಪಹಾಯಹೇಯ 148 ಡ್ರೈವಿನಾಮಾಮುನಿವೆ ಘಚಂದಿವಂಗತೊಧನಿಧಿಕ 149 ಸ್ಟ್ರಾಂ || ಅವರಗತಿಷ್ಯ ಕೇಶಸನಪದಾರ್ತ್ಮತತ್ವವಿದಾಸ 150 ಕಳಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಪಾರಾವಾರಪರ ಗರಗರ ಕುಳಸಮುದರಣರ ಮಪ್ಪ ಪ್ರಭಾಚಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರ್ತ್ಯಮ್ಮಗುರುಗಳ ಪರೋ 158 ಕವಿನೆಯ ಕಾರಣವಾಗಿಕತೀರ್ತೃದವ 153 || ಸಮಧಿಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಶಬ್ಬ ಮಹಾಸಾವನ್ಯಾರಿಸ 151 151 155 6 n a ತಿಮಹಾಪ್ರಚಂಡದಂಡನಾಯಕ | ವೈರಿಭಯದಾಯಕ | | ಗೋತ್ರ ಪವಿತ್ರ | ಬುಧಜನಮಿತ್ರ | ಸ್ವಾವಿದ್ರೋಹಗೊಧ 156 ಮಘಟ್ಟ | ಸಂಗ್ರಾಮಜಕ್ಕೆ ಲಟ್ಟ | ನಿಮ್ಮರ್ವನಭೂಪಾಳ 157 ಳಮ ಹಾರಾಜರಾಜ್ಯಸವ ದೃರಣ | ಕಲಿಗಳಾಭ | ಶ್ರೀಜೈನಧ 158 | | ಶ್ರೀ ರ್ಮಾಮೃತಾಂಬುಧಿ ಪ್ರವರ್ಧನಸುಧಾಕರ | ಸತ್ಯರತ್ನಾಕರ | ಶ್ರೀ ಮನ್ಮಹಾಪಧಾನಂದಂಡನಾಯಕಗಂಗರಾಜನ್ಮಾತನಮನಸ್ಸರೂ 159 160 ವರರಾಜಹಂಸೆ | ಭವ್ಯ ಜನಪುಸಂಸೆ ಗೋತ್ರ ನಿಧಾನ | ರಾ 161 ಸಮಾನೆ | ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿ ಮತಿದಂಡನಾಯಕಿತಿಯ ಮನಮಂದಮತಿಯ ಮಹಾವಿಭೂ 168 ತಿಯಿ-ಸುಭಲಗ್ನದೊಳು ಪ್ರತಿಮಾಡಿಸಿದರಾ ಮುನೀಂದ್ರೋತ್ತಮನಿಸಿ 163 ರಿಗೆಯನವರತಪಃ ಪ್ರಭಾವವಪ್ಪುದೆಂದೊಡೆ || ಸಮ 164 ಸ್ಮಾರಗಂಧದ್ವಿರದನಬಳ ಕಣ್ಣಿ ಬಳಕಣ್ಣೀರವಂ ಕ್ರೋಧಲೋಭದ್ರಮೂಳಚ್ಛೇ? 165 ನದುರ್ದರ ವಿಷಯಶೆಭೇದವಜಪತಾರ್ಪಕಮನೀಯಂಶ್ರೀ Q 166 ಜಿನೇಂದ್ರಾಗಮಜಳನಿಧಿಪಾರ ಪ್ರಭಾಚದ್ರಸಿದ್ದಾನಮುನೀಂದ್ರಮೋ n 167 ಹವಿಧ್ವಂಸನಕರನೆಸೆದ ಧಾತ್ರಿಯೊಳೆಯೋಗಿನಾಥ || ಚಾಮರಾಜಬರೆದ 168 ಮತ್ತಿನವಾತವಂತಿರಲಿಜೀನ್ನ ಜಿನಾಶ್ರಮಕೋಟೆಯಲಕಮಂಜಿರೆಮುನ್ನಿನಂ 169 ತಿರನಿತರ್ಗ್ಗಳೊಳನಮಾಡಿಸುತ್ತವತ್ಯುತ್ತಮ ಪಾತ್ರದಾನದೊ 170 ಪವಮೆಟೆವುತ್ತಿರೆಗಂಗವಾಡಿತೊಂಬತ್ತುಸಾಸಿರಂಕೊಪಣಮಾದುದುಗ I ಗಣದಂಡನಾಥನಿಂ || ಸೂಭನೇಕೈಕೊಂಡುದೊಸ ಭಾಗ್ಯದಕಣಿಯನಿ 172 ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಮತಿಯಿಂದೀಭುವನತಳದೊಳಹಾರಾಭಯಸಕಾಸ್ಯ 173 ಪಾನವಿಧಾನ | 1 128 ( 48 ) ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ೩ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, ಶ್ರೀವತ್ಸರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾಾದಾಮೋಘ * ಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಳೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಾಸನ ಜನ * ಕಾಸನಂ || ೩ || ಜಯತುಮರಿತವರಃ ಕ್ಷೀರ 4 ಕೂಚಾರಹಾರಃ ಪುಠಿತಪ್ಪಿತುಳಕೀರ್ತಿ ಶ್ರೇಸ 5 ಭೇದುಬತೀಶಃ ಗುಣಮಣಿಗಣಿಸಿರುವ<noinclude></noinclude> jwuyu8qnafk0pjwqbw7fu4gzz413qb5 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೦ 104 120438 318880 2026-05-09T16:36:06Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 56 4 7 8 12. 6 ಲೋಕಯ್ಯಬಂಧುಃ ವಿಬುಧಮಧುಪಪಲ್ಲಃ ಫುಲ್ಲಬಾಣಾದಿಸಲ್ಲಃ || ಅವರಗುಡ್ಡಿ * ಪರಮಪದಾ ತೃನಿನ್ನ ಮನಾಂತವಿರದುನ್ನ ಯಂಗಳೊಳ್ಳ 9 ಚಮೆ-ಮವಿಲ್ಲದತಿಮುಗ್ಧತೆತನ್ನಿಸಿಯಂಗೆ 10 ದೊರಿದನುರಾಗಮ ಪಡೆವ ರೂಪುಟನೇಜ 11 ನಾಂತರಂಗ... 318880 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>56 4 7 8 12. 6 ಲೋಕಯ್ಯಬಂಧುಃ ವಿಬುಧಮಧುಪಪಲ್ಲಃ ಫುಲ್ಲಬಾಣಾದಿಸಲ್ಲಃ || ಅವರಗುಡ್ಡಿ * ಪರಮಪದಾ ತೃನಿನ್ನ ಮನಾಂತವಿರದುನ್ನ ಯಂಗಳೊಳ್ಳ 9 ಚಮೆ-ಮವಿಲ್ಲದತಿಮುಗ್ಧತೆತನ್ನಿಸಿಯಂಗೆ 10 ದೊರಿದನುರಾಗಮ ಪಡೆವ ರೂಪುಟನೇಜ 11 ನಾಂತರಂಗದೊಳ್ಳಿರುವ ಪ ಮಭಕ್ತಿಯಂ ಪಡೆವಸೆ ನಿವು ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಲೆಗೆಂದುಮತಂ || ಚತುರತೆಯೊಳೆ ಲಾವಣ್ಯ 13 ದೊಳತಿಕಯ ಮೆನೆನೆಗಳ ದೇವಭಕ್ತಿಯೊಳಿಂತೀಕ್ಷೆ 14 ತಿಯೊಳಗೆಗಂಗರಾಜನಸತಿಲಕ್ಷ 12 20 21 ಂಬಿಕೆಯೊಳಿತರ 15 ಸತಿಯದೆಯೇ | ಸಾಭಾಗ್ಯದೊಳಮದ್ದಾದಸೋ 16 ಭಾಸ್ಪದವಾದರೂಪಿನೊಳ್ ಪುತ್ಯಭೂತಲ *ಯೆಂದಪುದೀಭೂತಳಮಿನಿತುವೆಯ್ದ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿಮ 18 ತಿಯ ಶೋಭೆಯನೆಂಕಂತುದೊನಾಭಾಗ್ಯದ ಕಣಿ 19 ಯೆನಿಪ್ಪ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಮತಿಯಿಂ ಭುವನತಳದೊಳಾಹಾರಾ ಭಯಶಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ)ದಾನವಿಧಾನಂ || ವಿತರಣಗುಣ 22 ಮದೆವನಿತಾಕ್ರಿತಿಯಂಕೈಕೊಂಡುದೆನಿಪಮಹಿಮೆಯಲ 22 ಶ್ರೀಮತಿಯೆಲವೊದೇವತಾಧಿಸ್ಮಿತೆಯಲ್ಲದೆ ಕೇವಳಂದು ನುಷ್ಯಾ-ಗನೆಯೇ || ಇಭಗಮನಹರಿಣಲೋಚನೆರುಭಕ್ಷಣೆ 4 ಗಂಗರಾಜನರ್ದ್ದಾಂಗನೆತಾನಭಿನವರುಕ್ಕಿಣಿಯೆನಲೀತ್ರಿಭುವನದೊಳಿ ಪೋರೊಳರೆಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಮತಿಯಂ | ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದದೇಶಿಯಗಣ 26 ದಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದ ಶ್ರೀಮತ ಛಚನ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಿದ ಇನಾಯಕಿತಿಲೆಕ್ಕ ಸಕರ್ವ೦ ೧೦ನೆಯಜ್ಞವಸಂವತ್ಸರದ 28 ಕುವ ೧7 ಶುಕ್ರವಾರವನ್ನು ಸನ್ಯಸನಂಗೆಯ್ದು ಸಮಾಧಿವರೆ 29 ನಿಮುಡಿಸಿದೇವಲೋಕಕ್ಕೆ ಸಂವಳಿ ಪರೋಕ್ಷವಿನೆಯಕ್ಕೆ ನಿ 30 ಧಿಗೆಯಂ ಶ್ರೀಮಪ್ಪನಾಯಕಗಂಗರಾಜನಿಲಿಸಿಪ್ರತಿಷ್ಠೆ ಮಾ 23 25 31 ಓಮಾಹಾಪಾನಮಹಾಪೂಜೆಗಳಂಮಾಡಿದರು ಮಂಗ 32 ಳಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ॥ (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 11 129 (49) ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿರುವ 8ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ 1 ಭದ್ರಮಸ್ತು ನಾಸನಸ್ಯ || ೩ || ಜಯತುದು 2 ರಿತದೂರಃಕ್ಷೀರಕೂಪರಹಾರಃ ಪ್ರಥಿತವಿ 3 ಥುಳಕೀರ್ತಿ ಶ್ರೀಸುಭೇನ್ದ ಬ್ರತೀಕಃ ಗುಣಮ ಣಿಗಣಸಿದ್ದು, ಶಿಸ್ಮಲೋಕಯ್ಯ ಬನ್ಧುಃ ವಿಬು 5 ಧಮಧುಪಪುಲ್ಲಃ ಫುಲ್ಲಬಾಣಾದಿಸಲ್ಲಃ || ಶ್ರೀ ವಧುಚನ ಲೇಸುರಭೂರುಹದುದ್ಭವ 1 ದಿಂಪಯೋಧಿವೇಳಾವುವೆಂಪುವೆತವೊಲನಿಂದಿ 8 ತೆನಾಗಲೆಬಾರುರೂಪಲೀಲಾವತಿದಂಡನಾಯ 9 ಕಿತಿಲಕಲೆವೇಮತಿಚಿರಾಜನೆಂಬೀವಿ 10 ಛುಪುಪೆಂಪುವಡೆದಾರ್ಜಿಸಿದ ಒರಿದಪ್ಪು 11 ಕೀರ್ತಿಯ | ವ || ಆಯಬ್ಬೆಯಮಗಳೆಂ 12 ತಪ್ಪಳೆಂದಡೆ | ನಿಸ್ತು ಪಾತಿಜಿತವಜಿ 13 ಸಭಾಗಭಗವದರ್ಹದರ್ಹಣೀಯಚಾರುಚ 15 14 ರಣಾರವಿಂದದ್ವಂದ್ವಾನಂದನಂದನವೇಳಾವಿಕನೀಯಾ ಕಾಯವಾಣಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿವಿಳಾಸೆಯುಂ ಅಪಹಸನೀ ಯಯಜೀವಿತೇಶಜೀವಿತಾಂತಜೀವನವಿನೋ 16 17 ದಾನಾರತರತರತಿವಿಳಾಸೆಯುಂ | ಕಾಲೇಯಕಾ 18 ಲರಾಕ್ಷಸರಕಾವಿಕಳಸಕಳವಾಣಿಜತ್ರಾಣತಿ<noinclude></noinclude> 2awqist7ps0cuzyjvox2stpsr5dfjxy ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೧ 104 120439 318881 2026-05-09T16:36:24Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 19 ಪ್ರಚಂಡಚಾಮುಂಡಾತಿಶ್ರೇಷ್ಠರಾಜಶ್ರೇಷ್ಠಿ ಮಾನಸ 2 ರಾಜಮಾನರಾಜಹಂಸವನಿತಾಕಿಯುಂ | 21 ಪರಮಜಿನಮತಪರಿತ್ರಾಣಕರಣಕಾ 22 ರಣೀಭೂತಜಿನಶಾಸನದೇವತಾಕಾರಾಕ 8 ಯುಂ | ಅಭಿರಾಮಗುಣಗಣವಕೀಕರಣೀ 24 ಯತಾನುಕರಣೀಯಧರಣೀಸುತೆಯುಂ ಶ್ರ... 318881 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>19 ಪ್ರಚಂಡಚಾಮುಂಡಾತಿಶ್ರೇಷ್ಠರಾಜಶ್ರೇಷ್ಠಿ ಮಾನಸ 2 ರಾಜಮಾನರಾಜಹಂಸವನಿತಾಕಿಯುಂ | 21 ಪರಮಜಿನಮತಪರಿತ್ರಾಣಕರಣಕಾ 22 ರಣೀಭೂತಜಿನಶಾಸನದೇವತಾಕಾರಾಕ 8 ಯುಂ | ಅಭಿರಾಮಗುಣಗಣವಕೀಕರಣೀ 24 ಯತಾನುಕರಣೀಯಧರಣೀಸುತೆಯುಂ ಶ್ರೀಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ ಸತ್ಯಾಪಿತಕ್ಷೀರೋದಸು 25 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 3 ನಃಪ್ರಿಯಾಂವಿಜಯತಾಂ 34 ಶ್ರೀದೇವ ವತ್ಯಂಗನಾ || ಆಹಾರಂತೃಜ 36 ಗಜ್ಜನಾಯವಿಭಯಭೀ 35 37 3 ತಾಯಏಷಧಂವ್ಯಾದಿವಾ 38 ಪದುಪೇತದೀನಮುಖಿನೇತ್ರ 39 ಚಕಾಸ್ತ್ರಾಗಮಾಲ ಏವರದೇವಮತಿಃ ಸದೈವದದತೀಪಪುಕ್ಷಯೇ ಸ್ಟಾ 40 43 6 41 ಯುಪಾಮರ್ಹದೇವಮತಿಂವಿಧಾಯ * ವಿಧಿನಾದಿವ್ಯಾವಧೂ ಪ್ರೋದಭ || ಆಸೀತ್ಪರಕ್ಷೇಭಕರಪುತಾವಾ ಪಾವನೀಪಾಲಕೃತಾದರಸ್ಯ ಚಾಮುಂ ವಣಿಜಃ ಸೃಯಾ ಮುಖ್ಯಾ ಪೃಯಾಸ್ತಿ ) 44 45 ಡನಾ 46 ಸತೀಯಾಭವಿದೇಮತೀತಿ !! ಭೂಲೋ 57 1 96 ತೆಯುಂ | ಸದ್ಧಮ್ಮಾನುರಾಗಮತಿಯು 27 ಮೆನಿಸಿದದೇಮಿಯಕ್ಕ ಪದ್ಯ || ಶ್ರೀ 28 ಚಾಮುಂಡಮನೋಮನೋರಥರಥವ್ಯಾಪಾ 29 31 ರಣ್ಯಕಕ್ರಿಯಾ | ಕ್ರೀಟಾಮುಂಡಮ 30 ನಸ್ಸರೋಜರಜಸಾರಾಜರೇಮಾಂಗನಾ ಶ್ರೀಚಾ ಮುಂಡಗೃಹಾಂಗಣೋದ್ಧ ತಮಹಾಕಲ್ಪವಲ್ಲೀಯಂ 32 ಕ್ರೀಚಾಮುಂಡಮ 49 50 E ರತಿನಿಲೋಕ್ಯಮಾನಾ ಪುಂಣ್ಯನಲಾವಂ 0 ಣ್ಯಗುಣೇನಯಾತ್ರ | ಆಹಾರ 51 ಕಾಸಾ ಭಯಭೇಷಜಾನಾ ದಾಯಿಂನ್ಯ 59 ಲಂವ 52 ಚತುಷ್ಮಯಾಯ ಪಾತ್ತ 53 ಮಾಧಿಕ್ರಿಯಯಾಯುರಂತೇ 57 ಪುವಿವೇಶಯೋ b || 54 ಸ್ಪಸ್ಥಾನವರ 55 ಸರ್ವಕತು ಕಲಿಕಾಲರಾಜ 56 ಜಿತ್ಸಾ ವ್ಯವಸ್ಥಾಪಿತಧರ್ಮ್ಮವೃತ್ತಾ | ತ * ಸ್ಥಾಜಯಸ್ತಂಭನಿಭಂಕಲಾಯಾ 58 ಸ್ತಂಭ-ವ್ಯವಸ್ಥಾಪಯತಿಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಃ || ಶ್ರೀ 59 ಮೂಲಸಂಘದದೇಸಿಗಗಣದಪುಸ್ತ 60 ಕಗಚ್ಛವಸುಭಚಂದ್ರ)ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದೇವ 61 ರಗುಡಿ ಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೦೪೨ನೆಯ ವಿ 62 ಕರಿಸಂವತ್ಸರದಾ ಣಬ ೧೧ 63 ಬೃಹವಾರದಂದು ಸಂನ್ಯಾಸನ ವಿಧಿ 47 48 ಕಚೈತ್ಯಾಲಯಚೇತ್ಯ ಪೂಜಾವ್ಯಾವ ರಕೃತ್ಯಾದರತೋವತೀರ್ಣಾ ಸ್ವತ್ತು 130 ( 63 ) 64 ಯಿಂದೇಮಿಯಕ ಮುಡಿಸಿದಳು || J 2 ಎರಡು ಕಟ್ಟೆ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಆದೀಶ್ವರಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಸಿಂಹಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶುಭವನ್ನ ಮುನೀನ್ದ ಸ್ಯಸಿದ್ಧಾನೆಸಿದ್ಧನನಃ ಪದಪದ್ಮಯಗೇಲರ್ಲ್ಲಲವವಿರಾಜತೇ | ಯಾಸೀತಾಪತಿದೇ ವತಾವುತವಿಜ್ಞಾನ ಕ್ಷಿತಿಯ್ಯಾ ಪುನಯ್ಯಾ ವಾಚಾ 9 ವಚನೇನಾರ್ಚ್ಚ[ನ]ವಿಧೇಯಾಚೇಳಿನೀಕೆವಳಂ ಕಾರ್ಯೆನೀತಿವರಣೇಜಯವಧೂರ್ಯ್ಯಗಂಗಸೇನಾಪತೇಃ ಸಾ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀರ್ವಸತಿಂಗುಣೈ, ಕವಸತಿರ್ವಾತೀತನನ್ನೂ ತನಾಂ || 3 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದದೇಸಿಗಗಣದಪುಸ್ತಕಾನ್ವಯ 131 (62) ಗಂಧವಾರಣ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಶಾಂತೀಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಪಾದಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಪುಭಾಚನ ಮುನಿನ್ದ ಪದಪಂಕಜಪಟ್ಟದಾಕಾಲಾಕಾ 9 ಜೈನೇನ ಪ್ರತಿಬಿಂಬಮಕಾರಯತ' || ಅದೇ ದೇವರ ಸಿಂಹಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಉಕ್ತ ವಕ್ರಗುಣಂಗೃಕೋಸ್ಕರಳತಾಸಭ ಮಂಭೂಯುಗೇಕಾಠಿಣ್ಯಂಕುಚನ್ನಿ ತಂಬಫಲಕೇಧತಿವಾತ) ಕ್ರಮದೋಪಾನೇವಗುಣೀಕರೋಷಿಸುಭಗೇ ಸಾಭಾಗ್ಯಭಾಗ್ಯ d 9 ನವವ್ಯಕ್ತಶಾಲದೇವಿವಕ್ಕು ಮವನೌಕತಿಕವಾಕವಿಃ || ರಾಜತೇರಾಜಸಿಂಹೀವಾಕ್ಷೆ=ವಿಷ್ಣು ಮಹೀತ್ಕೃತಃ ವಿಖ್ಯಾತಾಶಾನ್ತಲಾಖ್ಯಾ ಸಜೆನಾಗಾರವಕಾರಯತ'<noinclude></noinclude> d4oue0atw5lfgfc47xa5j9mg79c7eiw ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೨ 104 120440 318882 2026-05-09T16:36:46Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 2 3 4 7 8 58 132 (56) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಅರುಗಿನ ವಟ್ಟೆಯಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ವಿಪ್ರೋತ್ತಮಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರ ಸುತಪಃಪೀಪವಾರಾಜಃ ಸಂಪೂನ್ನಾ ಕ್ಷಯವಿತ್ತನಿಮ್ಮಳತನುಃ ಘುಷ್ಯದ್ದು ಧಾನಂದನಃ ತ್ರೈಳೋಕ್ಯ ಪ್ರಸರದೃಷು ಚಿರುಚಿರ್ಯ್ಯ ಅಲ್ಪ ಸದೋವಾಗಮಃ ಸಿದ... 318882 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>2 3 4 7 8 58 132 (56) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಅರುಗಿನ ವಟ್ಟೆಯಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ವಿಪ್ರೋತ್ತಮಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರ ಸುತಪಃಪೀಪವಾರಾಜಃ ಸಂಪೂನ್ನಾ ಕ್ಷಯವಿತ್ತನಿಮ್ಮಳತನುಃ ಘುಷ್ಯದ್ದು ಧಾನಂದನಃ ತ್ರೈಳೋಕ್ಯ ಪ್ರಸರದೃಷು ಚಿರುಚಿರ್ಯ್ಯ ಅಲ್ಪ ಸದೋವಾಗಮಃ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನಾಂಬುಧಿವರ್ದ್ದನೋವಿಜಯತೇ ದಮಾಃ || ಶ್ರೀಕೋದರಾಂಬುಜಭವಾದುದಿತೋತ್ರಿರತಿಜಾತೇಂದುಪುತ್ರ ಬುಧಪತ್ರುಪುರೂರವಸ್ತಃ ಆಯು ರ್ವಃ ಪ್ರಭಾಚ * ಸ್ತತನಹುಷೋನಹುಷಾದ್ಯಯಾತಿಃ ತಸ್ಮಾದ್ಯದುರ್ಯ್ಯದ ಕುಳ್ಳಬಹವೋಬಭೂವಃ | ಬ್ಯಾ ಖ್ಯಾತೇಷತೇಷುನೃಪತಿಃಕಥಿತಃ 5 ಕದಾಚಿ-ನೇಮುನಿವರೇಚಳಃ ಕರಾಳಂ ಸಾಳಕಂಪ್ರತಿಹತೋಪೊಯ್ಸಳ ಇತ್ಯತೋಭೂತ ಸ್ಯಾಭಿಧಾಮು 6 ನಿವಚೋವಿಚಮೂರಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿ || ತತೋದ್ದಾರವತೀನಾಥಾಪೊಯ್ಸಳಾ ಲಾಂಛನಾ ಜಾತಾತ್ಮಕಪರೇತೇಷುವಿನಯಾ ದಿತ್ಯಭೂಪತಿಃ || ಶಶ್ರೀವಿರ್ದ್ಧಿ ಕರಂಜಗಜ್ಜನಹಿತಂಕಿತಾಧರಾಂವಾಳರ್ಯ | ಶ್ವೇತಚ್ಛತ್ರ ಸಹಕ್ರಪ ತಕಮಳೇಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಂಚಿರಂವಾಸರ್ಯ | ದೊಡ್ಡರ್ ಡೇರಿಸುಖಂಡನೈ ಕಚತುರೇವೀರಶೈಯಂನಾಟರ್ಯ | ನಿಕ್ಷೇಪಗಳದಿ 9 ಕ್ಷುಶಿಕ್ಷಿತರಿಪುರ್ಜ ಪುರಸ್ತೋದಯಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ಯಾದವವಂಶಮಂಡನಮಣಿಃ ಕೋಣೀಕರಕ್ಷಾಮಣಿ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿ 10 ಹಾರಮಣಿಃ ನರೇಶ್ವರಕೆರಃತ್ತುಂಗಕುಂಭರಣಿಃ ಜೀಯಾತಿಪಥಕ್ಷದರ್ಪ್ಪಣಮಣಿಃ ಲೋಕಯ್ಯ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿ 11 ರ್ಪುನೆಯಾಚಿತ ತಾಗುಣಮಣಿಃ ಸತ್ಯಕಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಃ || ಕಂದ || ಎರೆದಮನುಜಂಗೆ ಸುರಭೂಮಿರುಹ ಶರಣೆಂದ 12 ವಂಗೆ ಕುಳಿಕಾಗಾರಪರವನಿತೆಗನಿಲತನೆಯಂಧುರದೊಳಿಪೊಣದ ಗೆತ್ಯುವಿನಯಾದಿತ್ಯ || ಬಲಿದಡೆ ಮಲೆದಡೆಮಲಪರ 13 ತಲೆಯೊಳ್ ಬಾಳಿಸುವನುದಿತಭಯರಸವಸದಿಂಬಲಿಯದಮಲೆಯದಮಲೆಪರತಲೆಯೊಳೆ ಕೈಯಿಡುವನೊಡನೆವಿನೆಯಾಗಿ 14 ತ್ಯಂ | ಆಪೊಯ್ಸಳಭೂಪಂಗೆಮಹೀಪಾಳ ಕುಮಾರನಿಕರಚೂಡಾರತ್ನ ಶ್ರೀಪತಿನಿಜಭುಜವಿನಯಮಹೀಪತಿಜಿನಿ 15 ಯಿಸಿದನದಟನೆಯ-ಗಪಂ || ವೃ || ಅನುಪಮಕೀರ್ತಿಮೂನೆಯ ಮಾರುತಿನಾಲ್ಕೆನೆಯುಗವಳ್ಳಿಯದ್ದನೆಯ 4 ಸಮು 0 16 ವಮಾನೆಯ ಪೂಗಣೆಯೇಳನೆಯುರ್ಬ್ಬರೇಷನೆಂಟೆನೆಯ ಕುಳಾದ್ರಿಯೊಂಭತೆನೆಯುದ್ಧಸಮೇತಹಸ್ತಿ ಪತ್ತೆನೆಯ ನಿಧಾ 17 ನಮೂರ್ತಿಯೆನೆಪೋಲವರಾರೆಯಂಗದೇವನ | ಅರಿಪುರದೊಳೆರಗದ್ದಗಿಲಿಧದ್ದಗಿಲೆಂಬುದರಾತಿಭೂಮಿಪಾಳರ ಕರ ದೊಳೆಗರಿಲೆಗರಿ Q 18 ಗರಿಗರಿಲೆಂಬುದ ವೈರಿಭೂತಳೇಕರಕರುಳೆಚಿಲಿಚಿಮಿಚಿಂಚಿವಿಲೆಂಬುದು ಕೋಪವು ದುರ್ಡ್ಡರತರವೆಂದೊಡ *ು ಅದೆಕಾಮ 19 ವರಾರೆರೆಯಂಗದೇವನ || ಕಂ || ಆನೆಗಳೆಗಳನಸೂನುಹರಿಮರ್ದನಂ ಸಕಳಧರಿತ್ರೀನಾಥನ ಜನತಾ ಭಾನ ಸುತಂ 20 ಜಿಷ್ಣು ವಿಷ್ಣುವರ್‌ನನೆಸೆದಂ || ಉದೆಯಳಿಗೆಯಲೊಡನೊಡನಂತುದಿತೋದಿತವಾಗೆ ಸಕಳರಾಜ್ಯಾಭ್ಯುದಯಂವದವದ ರಾತಿನಿಪಾಳ ಕಪ || 21 ದವಿದಳನನಮಮ ವಿಷ್ಣುವರ್ದನಭೂಪಂ | ನಿತ್ಯ | ಕೆಲರಂಕಿ ಬಾಳ್ಯ ಲೆಗೊಂಡಾಕ್ಷೇಪ Q ಬೇರಂಬಿದುದ್ದು ಕೆಲರನತ್ಯುಗಸಂಗ್ರಾಮದೊಳು 22 ದಿಂದಂ ಕೆಲರತಲೆಗಳ೦ಮೆಟ್ಟಿ ನಿಂದುಗ)ಕೋಪಂ ಮಲೆವತ್ಯು ತರಂ ತೊಳದುಳಿದುನಿಜಮ್ರಾಜ್ಯ ಸಾಮ್ರಾಜ್ಯಮಂ ತೋಳ್ಳಲಿದಿಂನಿ 3 ಪೈಂಟಕಂಮಾಡಿದನಧಿಕಬಳಂ ವಿಷ್ಣು ಜಿಷ್ಣು ಪ್ರತಾಪಂ || ದುಬ್ಬಾರಾರಿಧರಾಧರೇಂದ್ರ ಕುಳಿಕಂ ಶ್ರೀವಿಷ್ಣು ಭೂಪಾಳನಾ ದೆ ಬ ಟ್ಟಲುಸೆಡೆದೋಡಿಪೋ 24 ಗಿಭಯದಿಂದಾಬಂದನಿಬಂದನೆಂದುಪಾಳರಕಂಣ್ಣೆ ಲೋಕಮನಿತುಂತರೂಪವಾಗಿನ ರ್ಸವಿಷ್ಣುಮಯಂ ಜಗತ್ತೆನಿಸಿದೇಂಪು<noinclude></noinclude> denr974dyc0cyf52rdwh29h7k777499 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೩ 104 120441 318883 2026-05-09T16:37:07Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 25 59 5 ತೃಕ್ಷವಾಗಿದ್ದುದೋ | ವಚನ | ಸೃಸ್ತಿಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಶಬ್ಬಮಹಾಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರಂ ದ್ವಾರಾವತೀಪರವರಾಧೀ ಶ್ವರಯಾದವಕು 26 ಳಾ-ಬರದ್ಯುಮಣಿಸಮ್ಯಕ್‌ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿವಲಪರೊಂಡಾದ್ಯನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳೀಸವಾಳಿತನುಂ | ಮಂಚಕ ಗೊಟ್ಟ ತಳಕಾಡು... 318883 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>25 59 5 ತೃಕ್ಷವಾಗಿದ್ದುದೋ | ವಚನ | ಸೃಸ್ತಿಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಶಬ್ಬಮಹಾಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರಂ ದ್ವಾರಾವತೀಪರವರಾಧೀ ಶ್ವರಯಾದವಕು 26 ಳಾ-ಬರದ್ಯುಮಣಿಸಮ್ಯಕ್‌ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿವಲಪರೊಂಡಾದ್ಯನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳೀಸವಾಳಿತನುಂ | ಮಂಚಕ ಗೊಟ್ಟ ತಳಕಾಡು 27 ನೀಲಗಿರಿಕಗುನಂಗಲಿಳಾಲಂತರೆದರು ಕಳ್ಳತೂರುಕೂಲಗಳಿಯುಚ್ಚಂಗಿ ತಲೆಯರುಪೊಂಬುರ್ಚ್ಚವನ್ಯಾಸು ರಕಬಳೆಯ 28 ವಟ್ಟಣಯೆಂದಿವುವಾದಲಾಗನೇಕದುರ್ಗ್ಗ ತ್ರಯಂಗಳನಮದಿಕೊಡುಚಪ್ರತಾಪದಿಂಗಂಗವಾಡಿತೊಂಭತ್ತುಸಾಸಿರ 29 30 ಸಾಧ್ಯ ಮುಮ೦ನುಂಡಿಗೆ ಮಾಡಿಸುಖದಿಂರಾಜ್ಯಂಗೆಯ್ಯುತ್ತ ಮಿರ್ದ್ದ ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾಮಂಡಳಕ್ಷರಂ ತ್ರಿಭುವನಮಲ್ಲತಳಕಾದ ಗೊಂಡಭುಜ ಬಳವೀರಗಂಗವಿ ವರ್ದ್ಧನಪೊಯ್ಸಳ ದೇವರವಿಜಯರಾಜ್ಯಮುತ್ತರೋತ್ತರಾಭಿರ್ವಿಪುರ್ವಮಾನವಾಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕ್ಕತಾರಂಬರ-ಸಲ್ಲು ತಮರ || ಕಂ || ಆನೆ 31 ಗರ್ದ್ದವಿಷ್ಣು ನಿಪನಮನೋನಯನಪ್ರಿಯೆ ಚಳಾಳಳಾಳಕಿಚಂದ್ರಾನನೆ ಕಾಮನಂತಿಯಲ ತಾನೆಣೆ ತೊಣೆಸರಿಸವ ನೆಶಾಲ ತಲದೇವಿ || ೨ | ವರ್ಡ್ಪ್ರೆ ನಂಗ 33 ಅಗ್ಗ ದಮಾರಸಿಂಗನಮನೋನಯನಪ್ರಿಯ ಮಾಚಿಕಟ್ಟೆಯಂ ತಗ್ಗದಕೀರ್ತಿ ವಸವರಗ ತನೂಭವೆವಿಷ್ಣುವಷ್ಟ ವಚಿತ್ತವಲ್ಲಭೆಯೆನ 33 ಭಿಪಣಿ ಪಾರೊಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿಗತಗ್ಗಳಮಪ್ಪಮಾಣತನದ ಶಾಂತಲದೇ ಪುಣ್ಯದ್ಧಿಯ || ಧುರದೊಳು ವಿಷ್ಣು ನಿವಾಳ ಕಂಗೆ ವಿಜಯಶ್ರೀ 34 ಪಕ್ಷದೊಳಿ ಸಂತತಂ ಪರಮಾನಂ ದದಿನೋತುನಿಲ್ಪವಿಪುಳತೇಜದುದ್ದಾನಿಯಂವರದಿಯನೆಬ್ಬಿಸಿ ಅವಕೀ ರ್ತಿಯೆನುತ್ತಿಪ್ಪು 35 ದೀವರೆಯೊಳೆ ಶಾಂತಲದೇವಿಯ ನೆಲೆಯಬಣ್ಣಿಪ್ಪಾತನೇವಣಿ ಪಂ || ಕ || ಶಾ-ತಲದೇವಿಯಗುಣಮ-ಕಾ-ತಲದೇವಿಯ ಸಮಸ್ತದಾನೋನ್ನ 36 ತಿಯ ಶಾಂತಲದೇವಿಯಕೇಳಮಚಿತ್ಯಂಭುವನಮ್ಮ ದಾನಚಿಂತಾಮಣಿಯ || ವ || ಸ್ವನವರೆತ ಪರಮ ಕಲ್ಯಾಣಾ ಭ್ಯುದಯಸತಸಹಕ 37 ಫಳಭೋಗಭಾಗಿಸಿದ್ವಿತೀಯಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಸಮಾನೆಯು | ಸಕಳಕಳಾಗಮಾನೂನೆಯು | ಮಭಿನವರಾಣೀದೇವಿಯು | ಪತಿಹಿತಸತ್ಯಭಾ 38 ವೆಯುಂ | ವಿವೇಕಯ್ಯ ಬ್ರಿಹಸ್ಪತಿಯುಂ | ಪ್ರತ್ಯುತ್ಪನ್ನ ವಾಚಸ್ಪತಿಯು | ಮುನಿಜನವಿನೇಯ ಜನವಿನೀತೆಯು | ಪತಿವೃತಾಪುಭಾ + 39 ವಪುಸಿದ್ಧ ಶೀತೆಯುಂ | ಸಕಳವರಿಜನಚಿಂತಾಮಣಿಯು | ಸತ್ಯಕ್ಕ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಯುಂ | ಮುದ್ದಿಸವತಿಗಂಧವಾ ರಣೆಯುಂ | ಚ 40 ತುಸ್ಸಮದಸಮುರಕರಣಕಾರಣೆಯುಂ | ಮನೋಜರಾಜವಿಜಯಪತಾಕಯು | ನಿಜಕುಳಾಭ್ಯುದಯದೀಪಕ 41 ಯುಂ | ಗೀತವಾ ವ್ಯನಿತ್ಯಸೂತ್ರಧಾರೆಯು | ಜಿನಸಮಯ ಸಮುದಿತಾಕಾರೆಯು | ಮಾಹಾರಾಭಯಭೈಷಜ್ಯ ಸಾಸ್ತ್ರ ದಾನವಿನೋದೆ ಯುಮಪ್ಪನಿ 42 ವ್ಯವರ್ದನಪೊಯ್ಸಳ ದೇವರಪಿರಿಯರೆಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮಹಾದೇವಿಶಾಂತಲದೇವಿಸಕವರ್ಷಸಾಸಿರ 8೦ ಯೆನೆಯಶೋಭಕೃತುಸಂ ಡ್ರೈರ್ವನಪೊಯ್ಸಳದೇವರಪಿರಿಯರೆಸಿಪಟ್ಟ ವತ್ಸರ 43 ದಚೈತ್ರಸುದ್ಧ ಪಾಡಿವಬ್ರಹಸ್ಪತಿವಾರದಂದು ಶ್ರೀಬೆಳದತೀರ್ತದೊಳ ಸವತಿಗಂಧವಾರಣಜಿನಾಲಯಮಮಾಡಿಸಿದೇವ ತಾಲೂ Q 4 ಜೆಗಸಿಪಿಸಮುದಾಯಕ್ಕಾ ಹಾರದಾನಕ್ಕೆ ಕಣಿನಾಡಮೊಟ್ಟೆ ನವಿಲೆಯಂತಮ್ಮ ಗುರುಗಳ ಶ್ರೀಮಲಸಂಘದದೇಸಿಯಗಣ ದಪುಸ್ತಕ<noinclude></noinclude> iv2ehltjeo768kmo9jf1egns75kxaht ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೪ 104 120442 318884 2026-05-09T16:37:29Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 2 3 4 45 5 60 n ಗಚ್ಛದಮಘಚಂದ್ರು ವಿವ್ಯದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯ ಪುಭಾಚಂದ್ರುಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಹದೇವರ್ಗೆ ಪಾದಪುಕೊಳನ ಮಾಡಿರ್ಸಿಬ ಧಾಪರಿಹಾರವಾಗಿಬಿಟ್ಟ 46 ದ || ೨ || ಪ್ರಿಯದಿ೦ತಿವನೆಯ ಕವಪುರುರ್ಷಗರ್ಾಯು ಮಹಾಯುಮಕ್ಕೆಯಿದಂಕಾಯದ ಕಾಯ್ದ ಪಾಪ... 318884 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>2 3 4 45 5 60 n ಗಚ್ಛದಮಘಚಂದ್ರು ವಿವ್ಯದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯ ಪುಭಾಚಂದ್ರುಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಹದೇವರ್ಗೆ ಪಾದಪುಕೊಳನ ಮಾಡಿರ್ಸಿಬ ಧಾಪರಿಹಾರವಾಗಿಬಿಟ್ಟ 46 ದ || ೨ || ಪ್ರಿಯದಿ೦ತಿವನೆಯ ಕವಪುರುರ್ಷಗರ್ಾಯು ಮಹಾಯುಮಕ್ಕೆಯಿದಂಕಾಯದ ಕಾಯ್ದ ಪಾಪಿಗಳು ರುಕ್ಷೇತ್ 47 ಬೈಯೊಳೆ ಬಾಣರಾಸಿಯೊಳಟಮುಲವುರಂಕವಿಲೆಯ-ವೇದಾಥ್ರಂಕೊಂದುದೊಂದಯಸಂಸಾಗುದೆಂ ದುಸಾದಪುವೀಶೈಳಾಕ್ಷರಂ ಸಂತತಂ || 48 ಶ್ಲೋಕ | ಸ್ಪದತ್ತಾಂಪರದತ್ತಾ ವಾಯೋಹರೇತಿವಸುಂಧರಾ | ಪರ್ವ ಸಹಕಾಣಿವಿಷ್ಟಾಯಾಂಜಾಯತೇಕ್ರಿಮಿ|| ಎಳಸನಕಟ್ಟವ ಕೆರೆಯಾಗಿಕಟ್ಟಿಸಿಸವತಿಗಂಧಹಸ್ತಿ ಬಸದಿಗೆಸರುಗಿಗೆ ದೇವಿಯರುಜಿನಾಲೆಯಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿಟ್ಟರು || 50 ಶ್ರೀಮತ' ಪಿರಿಯರಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮಹಾದೇವಿಶಾಲದೇವಿಯರುತಾವುಮಾಡಿಸಿದಸವತಿಗನ್ಧ ವಾರಣದಬಸದಿಗೆ ಶ್ರೀ 51 ಮತ' ವಿಷ್ಣು ರ್ವನವೊಯ್ಸಳ ದೇವರಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡುಗಂಗಸಮುದ್ರದ ಕೆಳಗಣನರುಬಯಲದ್ದುತ್ತು ಕೊಳಗಗದ್ದೆ 52 ತೋಟವ ಶ್ರೀಮತ' ಪ್ರಭಾಚಂದ್ರುಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಹ ದೇವರ ಕಾಲರ್ಕಧಾರಾಪೂರ್ವಕಮಾಡಿಬಿಟ್ಟದತ್ತಿ ಇದನಳಿದವಂಗಂಗೆಯ ತಡಿಯೊಳೆಹದಿನೆಂಟುಕೋಟಕವಿಲೆಯಂಕೊಂದಮಹಾಪಾತಕ || ಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ || 53 (ಬಲಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ.) ಶ್ರೀಮತ್‌ ಪುಭಾಚನ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯರುಮಹೇನ ಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರು ಮುನ್ನೂ ಹದಿಮೂರುಕಂಚಿನಹೊಳವಿ ಗೆಯಶಾಲದೇವಿಯಬಸದಿಗೆ 55 ಮಾಡಿಸಿ ಕೊಟ್ಟರು ಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ || ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ || (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 1 ಸಂಸಾರವನಮಧ್ಯೆ 133 (57) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಇದಿರು ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ. ಜಲಸದಾ ನಿಜನರುಮಾನ ಆಳೋಕ್ಯಾಳೋಕ್ಯಸತ್ತಾನ,ನಯಮತಕ್ಷಕಃ || ಶ್ರೀರಾಜತ ಕೃಷ್ಣರಾಜೇನ ನಮಗನಮಗಂ ಸತ್ಯಶೌಚಪ್ಪಯಾಳಂಕಾರಶ್ರೀಗಂಗಗಾಗ & 5 ಮನಮಗಳಮಗಂವೀರಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀ ವಿಳಾಸಾಗಾರಂ 6 ಶ್ರೀರಾಜಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಯಳಿಯ 8 9 ಚಕ್ರಮುಂಬ ಸಸಲೆನೆಗು ಇರಟ್ಟ ಕನ್ನ ಪ್ಪದೇವಂ || ಪರಭೂವಿರಾರಭೀಕರಂಕರನಿರಾ 10 ತೋಗಾಸಿಕತ ಕ್ಷಿತೀಶ್ವರ ವಿಧ್ಯ-ಸಪ 11 ರಣಪರಾಕ್ರಮಗುಣಾಟೋಪ-ವಿಪಕ್ಷ ವಸೀ ಶ್ವರಪಕ್ಷಕ್ಷ ಕಾರಣಂರಣಜಯೋ 12 13 ದ್ಯೋಗ ದ್ವಿಷನ್ಮದಿನೀಶ್ವರಸಂಹಾರಹವಿರ್ಭು 14. ಜಂಭುಜಬಳ ಶ್ರೀರಾಜಮಾರ್ತ್ಯಣ್ಣನ || 15 ಇಯುವರಿಯಲಾರರೆಬರಿ 16 ಪೂವಾರಾನುವಾಸ್ತಿಯರದಾ ವಗಣ್ಣ ಗುಣಮಾದಾರ್ಯ್ಯಮನದಾ ವಣ್ಮುಸಿರಿದ್ದೀವಪೆಪುವೆಸೆದೊಪ್ಪಿ 17 18 19 23 23 2 24 25 n ಪ್ಪುರ್ವಾ ಸಿ ವಬ್ಬಿದಾಗದುನ್ನ 20 ತಿಕೆಯಂ ರಾಜಮಾರ್ತ್ಯಣ್ಣನ || ಕೆಡದಜ 21 ಸಕ್ಕೆ ತಾನೆಗುಯಾದಚಲನೆರೆರ್ದಗ 22 ಕುಡ ವಚಲಂತೊದಲ್ನುಡಿಯದಿಪ್ಪಚಲಂಪರವೆ ತೊಡಂಬಡದಚಲಂಕರಣೆವರೆಕಾವಚಂ ಪರಸೈನ್ಯಮಂಪೆಂಗೆಡೆಗುಡದಟ್ಟ ಕೊಚಲ ಮಾಳ ಚಲಂಚಲದಂಕಕಾನ || ಇರುಪೆಂದೇನ 26 ನಿಪೊಗುತಿ ಪುರೀವನೆಗೆ ಕಳ್ಳಭೂ 27 ಮರುಹದಿನಗಳಂನುಡಿಸುರಾಚಳದಿಂನ ಚಳ 28 ಪರಾಕ್ರಮ ಖರಕರತೇಜದಿ-ಬಿಸಿದುಟಾ 29 ಗಳನನ್ನಿ ಯಬೀರದನ ದೊರೆತೆನೆಬಣ್ಣಿ ಸ ಅವರಾರಳವಂಚಲದಂಕಕಾನ | ಬಗ 31 ಸುಗಮಲ್ಲರುಳುದ ಪಟ್ಟಿ ಪೆನೆ 30 32 ನುವರ್ತವಿಕುಮಮೃಗಪತಿಗ 33ಲ್ಲದಿಲ್ಲೆ ಗಡಸನ ಗಭೀರತೆರ್ವಾಗ 34 ದಿಲ್ಲೆ ಗಡಜಗತ್ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ದಿಗಳ' . 35 36 Q ಮಹೋನ್ನತಿವೆ ಮೆಲ್ಲಮೊಳವಾನವೆ<noinclude></noinclude> gjxjl22wkn2isqoogas56bqw15kwhmn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೫ 104 120443 318885 2026-05-09T16:38:02Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 61 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ) 37 ದುಸ್ಥಿತೆಲೋಕಕಲ್ಪತರುವೆ 38 ಬುದು ವೈರಿನರೇ ಕುಂಭಿ 39 ಕುಭಸ್ಥಳ ಪಾಟನಪ್ರವಣ 40 ಕೇಸರಿಯೆಂಬುದು ಕಾಮಿನೀ 11 ಜನೋರಸ್ಥಳಹಾರವೆಂಬುದುಮ 42 ಹಾಕವಿಚಿತ್ತಸರೋರುಹಾಕರಾ 43 ವಸಿ ತಹಂಸನೆಂದುಸಮ 44 ವಸ್ಥಿತ ಮಹೀಜನವ... 318885 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>61 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ) 37 ದುಸ್ಥಿತೆಲೋಕಕಲ್ಪತರುವೆ 38 ಬುದು ವೈರಿನರೇ ಕುಂಭಿ 39 ಕುಭಸ್ಥಳ ಪಾಟನಪ್ರವಣ 40 ಕೇಸರಿಯೆಂಬುದು ಕಾಮಿನೀ 11 ಜನೋರಸ್ಥಳಹಾರವೆಂಬುದುಮ 42 ಹಾಕವಿಚಿತ್ತಸರೋರುಹಾಕರಾ 43 ವಸಿ ತಹಂಸನೆಂದುಸಮ 44 ವಸ್ಥಿತ ಮಹೀಜನವಿನ ರಾಜನಂ || ಪುಸಿವುದೆತಕ್ಕು ಕೊಟ್ಟಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳು 46 ದೆಮಣಮನ್ಯನಾರಿಗಾಟ 48 17 ಸುವುದೆಚಿತ್ತವಿಯತ್ತದೆಬಿ ನಣಮಾರುಮನೆಯೇ ಕೂರ್ತುಬ 49 ಚಿಸುವುದೆಕಲ್ಲ ಕಲ್ಪಿಯೆನೆ 50 ಮತ್ತವರಂಪೆಸರ್ಗೊದೆನ್ನು ಪೋ 51 ಲಿಸುವುದೊಪೇಮಾಗಡಿನರಾ 52 ಜತನೂಜರೊಳಿನ ರಾಜನಂ || 53 ನಿಖಿಳವಿನಮನ್ನ ರೇಶ್ವರಮು ಖಾನೇಳಾಳಕಾಳೋಳತೆ 54 55 ಆಮುಖನಿಕರದಿನೆಸೆವುದು 74 (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ) ಶ್ರೀಗೆ ವಿಜಯಕ್ಕೆ ವಿದ್ದೆ ಗೆಳಾಗಕ್ಕಗಟ 75 ಗೆಜಸಕಪೆಂಪಿಂಗಿನಿತಕ್ಕಾಗರವಿದೆನ್ನು ಕದ್ದು 76 ಕದಾಗಮದೊಳೆನೆಗಟ್ಟು ಮತ್ತೆ ಬೀರರ 77 ರ || ಒಳಗಂದಕ್ಷಿಣಸುಕರದುಷ್ಕರಮಂಪೊ 78 ಗಣಸುಕರದುರಭೇದಮಒಳಗೆವಾ 9 ಮರವಿಷಮ ಮನಲ್ಲಿಯವಿಪಮದು 80 ರಮನಿನ್ನದಪೋಗಗ್ಗಳಿಕೆಯೆನಿಸ 81 ತಿವಿಘ್ನಮಮನದಅತಿಪಮದು 82 ರವೆಂಬದುರಮಂಎಳೆಯೊ 83 + ಟಿ ನೆಚಾರಿಸಬಲ್ಲ-ನಾಲ್ಕು ಪ್ರಕ 84 ರಣಮುವ ನಿನ್ನ ರಾಜ || ಚಾರಿಸಿ ನಾಲ್ಕು ಪ್ರಕರಣಚಾರಣೆಮ 86 ನೂವವತೆನಿಸದವಾ 87 ಚಾರಣೆಗಳನಮದಿಂಚಾರಿಸುಗು 88 ಕೋಟಿತೆಂದಿನೆವಬೆಡೆಂಗಂ ಬಳ 89 ಸುವೇವಸುವಗನ್ಯ ಪ್ಪಚಾರ 90 ಣದೋಷವಲ್ಲದೆ ಪೊಟ್ಟವಟ್ಟಳಗೆ ಸಮ 91 ನಾಗಗಿರಿಗೆಯ ಕೊಟ್ಟುಟ್ಟಿನಿಗಲುನೆಲ 56 ಸದನಖಕಮಳಾಕವಿಳಾಸ 57 ಮಹಿತರಜನನ || ಮ 58 ರಿದೀವಂತೊವಳನ್ನುಡಿಯನೆಡದ 59 ಮಾಣನಳನಮಿದೇನುನ್ನತಿ 60 ವಡೆದುದೊಟಾಗದನನ್ನಿಯ 61 ರದನೆಗ ಚಲವಗ್ಗಯಾ || ಶರದಮೃತಕಿರಣರುಚಿಯಿಚ ರಾಚರವ್ಯಾಪ್ತಿಯಿಂಜಗಜ್ಜನನು 62 63 64 ತಿಯಿಂಕರ ಮೈಸದಿಲ್ಲಿ ಪುದೇ 65 ಶ್ವರಮೂರ್ತಿಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿಕೀರ್ತಿನಾರಾಯ 66 ಣನ || ನುಡಿರ್ವರಮನೊನ್ನುಗ 67 ಇ ಸೆಡೆವರಿಜಾಗಕ್ಕೆ ಮುಯ್ಯಾಂಪ 68 ಅವಡೆದಚ್ಚು 68 ರೀವಡೆಸಲ ಚು ವಾಮೆ ಚಿ 69 ಗಳವೆಪ್ಪ ರ್ಪರ ಯರೊಳ್ಳ 70 ಡರ್ಣನನ್ನಿ ಗೆಬೀಗುವರಿನುಡಿತೊ 71 ವಳಿ ದೋಸಕ್ಕೆಪಕ್ಕಾ ದದ೦ಬದಗಲ 72 5 ಕಲಿಕಾಲದೊಳೆ ಕಲಿಗಳೇ 73 ೪ಣ ೦ಬರ೦ಗಣರೇ || n @ + 92 ಲುಮಣನಿರಾಯದಿನೊಸ್ಥಳವಿಯೊಳೆ ಬ 93 ರವೊಗೊಳಗೆಡದೊಳ ಬಲದೊಳ ಕಡುಗ * 94 ಡುಪಿನ್ನೆ ಬರ್ಪ್ಪವಳಯನಪ್ಪದಚಾರಿ 85 ಸುವೋಜೆಯಂರಟ ಕನ್ನಪ್ಪನನಾನ೦ಬಲ್ಲಿಂ 96 ಮೆಳಸಿನನಿಲಿರಿದುಗಿರಿಗೆಯನಳೆದೊಗ್ಗೆ ಲೊಳೊಳಗೆ ಪೋಗಣೆಮೆ ವೊಳ್ಳ 97 t 98 ಳವಡೆಚಾರಿಸಬಹಲಿಕೆಯಳದಕೇ 99 ವಳಮಕೀರ್ತಿ ನಾರಾಯಣನ || ಗಿರಿಗೆ 100 ಳಸಿನ್ದಕಿದಕ್ಕೆ ಕಾಲೊಳ್ಳು ನಾರಲಳವಿ 101 ಗಕಿದ ಮಕ್ಕತುರಗ ಬೆಟ್ಟದಿಂಪಿರಿದಕ್ಕವ 102 ಳಯಮುಂಭೂವಳಯದಿನ ಪಿರಿದುಮ 103 ಕಗಿರಿಗೆ ಕೊಳಿವಳಯಮಿನಿತ ಮಂ 104 ಬಗೆವೊಗೆಕರಮರಿದಿಸಿವ ಇರ 105 ದೆಪತ್ತೆವಳೆಯಂಚಾರಿಸದನ್ನ ಭೋಗ 106 ಮಿಕ್ಕವನ ನಿನ್ನ ರಾಜಂ || ಕಡುಪಗಳುದ್ದ 107 ವಗಡಬೆಡೆಂಗುಗಳ ಬೇರೆಭಂಗಿಗಳ 108 ಲಳಿಗಳಿದೇ ಕಡುಜಾಣೆನೆಬದಿಕರ 109 ಮಡದ್ದ ಪುಳನೆಬಿದ್ದ ಮೆಲೆರುಮೆವ R<noinclude></noinclude> 3ryaih52ddgjgd4i34xa28fl3ymyuib ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೬ 104 120444 318886 2026-05-09T16:38:30Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 62 110 ಬೆಡೆಂಗಂ || ನೆಗ ಮಣ್ಣಳವಾಳೆಮಣ್ಣ all ಳಯಾನ ಕಮಳಮರ್ವಚನ ಮಾರ್ಗಬ 112 ಗೆವೊಡರಿದಪ್ಪ ಸರ್ವತೋಭದ್ರ ಮುದ್ದವ ಚಕ)ವ್ಯೂಹ-ಬಗಳಂಪೊಗಸಲ್ಲ 113 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 117 ಉದ್ದವಟವಟವರೆಂಬುದೆಬಿ 118 ಮುನ್ನಲ್ಲಿ ಕಡ ಪಿನೊಳೆ ಬಹು Q 119 ವಿಧದ... 318886 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>62 110 ಬೆಡೆಂಗಂ || ನೆಗ ಮಣ್ಣಳವಾಳೆಮಣ್ಣ all ಳಯಾನ ಕಮಳಮರ್ವಚನ ಮಾರ್ಗಬ 112 ಗೆವೊಡರಿದಪ್ಪ ಸರ್ವತೋಭದ್ರ ಮುದ್ದವ ಚಕ)ವ್ಯೂಹ-ಬಗಳಂಪೊಗಸಲ್ಲ 113 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 117 ಉದ್ದವಟವಟವರೆಂಬುದೆಬಿ 118 ಮುನ್ನಲ್ಲಿ ಕಡ ಪಿನೊಳೆ ಬಹು Q 119 ವಿಧದಿಂದುವವಮೆದುಮು 120 ರಿಗುಂಬಿದ್ದ ಮೆನಬಲಳಪೊ 121 ಅಗನೆವಬೆಡೆಂಗಂ || 128 ಎಕಮಲ್ಲದೆಪೊಲ್ಲದಾಗ 123 ಗಿದೊರೆಕೊಣ್ಣೆಕೊಳ್ಳತೆನಲ್ಲ 124 ದೆನೆಯೆಬರಲೆತಕ್ಕಡಿ 125 ಯಲ್ಲಿಬೀಸುವಲ್ಲಿಯೆ ಬೀಸ 126 ಲದೆಯಿಲ್ಲಸಖಿಯನಾ 127 ದಿಟ್ಟೆ ಮುರಿವಲ್ಲಿ ಕಡುಪಿನೊಳೆ 128 ಮುರಿದಯಲ್ಲಿಲ್ಲಿಯಭಿನ್ನ 29 ಣವನ್ನೆ ಕರೆಯೆಕಲ್ಪದೆ 130 ರರಬೀರನಂಗಿಡೆಗಳಾಭರಣ 131 ನನೋಡಿಕಲ್ಲಾ [] ಆಸುವನು? 132 ಕೂಕುವನುಂಬೀಸುವನುಂಗಡ J 133 ಯೆನೆಗಟ್ಟಿ ತಕ್ಕಡಿಯೊಳ 134 ಮುತ್ತಾ ಸದೆಯುಕುಂಕದೆಯುಂ 135 ಸಂದೆಯುಬಿದ್ದ ಮೆಲೆ 136 ಗುಮೇಣಿವಬೆಡೆಂಗಂ || ಎ 137 ಗಲರಿಯದೆಜಿಣ್ಣುಕಮ್ಮ ಗುಟ್ಟು 114 ಕಪೆವುದುಷ್ಕರದಪಂಗಳನಮ 115 ದಿನೇಳೆಯೊಳ್ ಜಗದೊಳೋವಬೆಡೆಂಗ n 116 ನೊರ್ವನೆಬಲ್ಲ ನ್ಯಾರಾಳಮಾನ್ಯರಮ 138 ಬರಲಣಮರಿಯದೆ ತಪ್ಪಂಪಿ 139 ಸ್ಟುತೆನನಯದೆಭಂಗಮ 140 ನಿಕ್ಕಿಯು ಮೂಡೆಗಲ್ಲದೆ ಕಟ್ಟಾಡಿ f 141 ಯು-ಮುಖಿಯೆವೊಯಿಸಿದನು 149 ರೆಯಕನು ಧರೆಗೆಡೆತಗರ್ಗಡ 143 ಯವನೆನಿಸದೆನೆಯೆಕ 144 ಡುಜಾಣನೆನಿಸಿ ಬಕ್ಕುಮೆಗೆ 115 ಡೆಗಳಾಭರಣನಕಲ್ಲದನ್ನ ! 146 ಕಾಲ್ಗಳಕಯ್ಯಳತುರಗದ ಕಾ 147 ಆತಿಣಿವುಗಳೊಳಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂಚಿಸು 148 ತೆಗುಂಗಲ್ಲು ಮನೆನೆಗು ಮಾ 149 n n n ರ್ಗದೆಗೆಟ್ಟು ಮೆಪಿಣೆದಲ್ಲಿಕೀರ್ತಿನಾ 150 ರಾಯಣನ || ವನಧಿನನಿ 151 ಧಿಪ್ರಮಿತಸಂಖ್ಯೆಕಕಾವನಿ 152 ಪಾಳಕಾಳವನೆನೆಯಿಸಚಿತ್ರ 153 ಭಾನುಪರಿವರ್ತಿಸೆಚೈತ್ರಸಿತೇತ 154 ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರ ಮಾದಿನಯುತಭೌಮವಾರದೊ 155 ಳನಾಕುಳಚಿತ್ತದೆನೋನ್ನುತಾದಲ 156 ಜನುನುತನಿನ ರಾಜನಖಿಳಾಮ 157 ರಾಜಮಹಾವಿಭೂತಿಯಂ || 134 (58) ತೇರಿನ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಪಶಿ ಮದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಈ ಕಂಭದ ಉತ್ತರ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಪಶ್ಚಿ ಮ ಮುಖಗಳ ಮೇಲ್ಬಾಗವು ಸಮೆದು ಹೋಗಿರುವುದಲ್ಲದೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ ಹೊರತು ಉಳಿದ ಮುಖಗಳ ಕೆಳಭಾಗವು ಕಟ್ಟಡದಲ್ಲಿ ಸೇರಿಹೋಗಿದೆ. ಆದುದರಿಂದ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿರುವ ಭಾಗಕ್ಕೆ ಮಾತ್ರ ಪಟ್ಟಿ ಸಂಖ್ಯೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟಿದೆ.) (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 1 2 . . ವೊರವೆಲ್ಪಡಿಸು 3 ದನದೆ ಪೊಗಸೆಂಬೆನೆ . 4 ಗಿಯ . ದಿಸಿವ. ಲ, ನು 5 . ಎ . ಗದೆನ 6 ಪೊದಿಸುವೆಳೆಯುರಿ ಬ 7 ನಗಿಸುಗುವೆಂಬ . ನಪದ • * 10 8 ಯೆಮಾವನಗನ್ಧ ಹಸ್ತಿಯ 9 ಅದಿರದಿರ್ದಿನಿನ್ದರಿ . • ನೆನೆಪಾ ಯಿಸಿತನ್ನ ಮಿಣ್ಣಮುಂ ಕುದುರೆಯಯೆಂ 1 ಬಿವು ಬೆರಸಿದುಮೇಣಿದಿರ 12. ದೆದ್ದು ಕುದಿಗೊಳೆ ತಾನೆ 13 n . . .<noinclude></noinclude> 5gxa8uuzuiy9ils1d0zo085fbzloz36 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೭ 104 120445 318887 2026-05-09T16:38:50Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 63 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ 11 ಸಾಧಿಸಿಪೋಗ . 15 ಬರದ 16 17 . . ಏಬ . . . 18 ಬೆತ 19 ಸ್ಥಳಿಯ 20 ಅಯ 21 ಸಿ. 22 e 23 24 25 ನವೆ 26 27 ಯ ಪೆನ ನವ ವೋಲಗದೊಳ್ತಾಯೆ ಉನತಾ ಯವಿಟ್ಟ 50092 28 ಲುಚ್ಚುದುನಿಜಾಧಿ (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ) 44 45 5 ವಾಗೆದಿಟ್ಟಿಗರನ . 46 ವುರಂದೊರೆಗೆವಕು ಮೆಮಾವ 17 ನ... 318887 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>63 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ 11 ಸಾಧಿಸಿಪೋಗ . 15 ಬರದ 16 17 . . ಏಬ . . . 18 ಬೆತ 19 ಸ್ಥಳಿಯ 20 ಅಯ 21 ಸಿ. 22 e 23 24 25 ನವೆ 26 27 ಯ ಪೆನ ನವ ವೋಲಗದೊಳ್ತಾಯೆ ಉನತಾ ಯವಿಟ್ಟ 50092 28 ಲುಚ್ಚುದುನಿಜಾಧಿ (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ) 44 45 5 ವಾಗೆದಿಟ್ಟಿಗರನ . 46 ವುರಂದೊರೆಗೆವಕು ಮೆಮಾವ 17 ನಗನ್ನ ಹಸ್ತಿಯಂ | ಒಡನೆ 8 ಯನಾಯಕರ್ಕುರಿದುತಾಗುಮೆ 49. ವಟ್ಟವಕ್ಕದೊಡ್ಡುವು 50 ಡುವಿನವಿಟ್ಟು ಸನ್ನು ಸವಕಟ್ಟ ದಲ್ಲಿಗೆನೂಂಕಿರಮಚ 51 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 50 61 ಲಾಗೆ ಕಣೆಮಾಡುವಲ್ಲಿ 62 ಬಿತ್ತರಿಸುವುದರಿಯೆಂಗತಿ 63 ಯನೇಂ | ಎನೆನೆಗಟ್ಟಿ ಪಿಟ್ಟುಗ 64 ಬೀಡಿನಸಾಚೀರನೊಪುಚಣ್ಣ 65 ಭುಜದಂಮಾವನಗನಹ 66 ಕವಿಜನವಿರುತಂಮೊನೆ (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ.) 20 ಪಂಬೆಸಸಿರ್ದೇಸನಂಕು - 30 ಸಿರ್ಮ್ಮೆಕೇಳು ಬಾಸ 135 31 ನನವ್ಯವಸ್ಥಿತನನೊರ್ಬ್ಬೆಸಕ 32 ಳ್ಳುವಳಗಳರಂಪಯ 33 ಡೆಯಿಲ್ಲದೊಳ್ಳಲೆಯುತಿ 31 ಪುದುಮಾವನಗನ್ಧ ಹಸ್ತಿ 35 ಯಂ || ಪರಬಳವೆಕ 36 ಯ - ವೆಡೆಯಾಡವತಾಣ 37 ದೊಳಲ್ಲಿಬೀರಮಂಜು 38 ವಧುವಳಾತರೆಡೆಯಾ 39 ಸುವತಾಣದೊಳಲ್ಲಿನಾಚ 40 ಮ೦ಪರಿಕಿಸಿಸದ್ದರಿಲ್ಲ 41 42 43 ಪೆರೊರ್ಬ್ಬರುವನ್ನ ಲಿದ ಣುಸಾಚವೆಂಬರದಳ 52 ವಿನಮಾಮತಳ್ಳಿ ದುಗೆ 53 ಲೆವರಾತಿಯನೆನ್ನು ಪೊಚ್ಚ 54 ಅನುವುಗಣ್ಣರ೦ನಗು 55 ವುದೊಟ್ಟ ಮಾವನಗನ್ಯ 56 ಹಕ್ಕಿಯಂ | ಅಣುಗಿನೊಳರಾ 7 ಜಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಮಾಗ್ಗೆಡೆನಲ್ಲ 58 ನೀಯೆಗೆಂಡೆಪವನ್ನ 59. 67 81 ಮುಟ್ಟೆಗಣ್ಣನಾಹವಾಣ | 66 ಬರೆಚಿತ್ರಭಾನುಸ೦ವತ್ಸ 69 ಮುಧಿಕಾಪಾಡಬಹುಳ 70 ವಸವಿ.ದಿನದೊಳೆಗುರುಚ 71 ರಣಮಳಗೊಳಿಸುಭಪ 72 ರಿಣಾಮದೆಪಿಟ್ಟನಿ ) 73 ಲೋಕಗದಮಿ || ಅದೇ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಎಡಕ್ಕೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ೧ನೆಯ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಸ್ಪ8 ಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾ 2 ದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನಂಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ 3 3 ತಿ ಳೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯ ಶಾಸನ-ಜಿನ ಶಾಸನಂ || (ಮುಂದೆ ಬರವಣಿಗೆಯಿಲ್ಲ.:<noinclude></noinclude> 7zb86h8lgd9wh88bxdef1mi0pkih5yj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೮ 104 120446 318888 2026-05-09T16:39:14Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 64 136 4 1ತ 2 ಕುಪ್ಪಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯೊಳಗೆ ನವರಂಗದ ಜಗಲಿಗೆ ಸೇರಿಸಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲು ತುಂಡು. 3 ಮಲದಕುಮಾ 3 ರಣನಿ ಭಟಾರರಸಿ 5 ಪ್ರಿತ್ತಿಯರಿಸಾಯಿಬ್ಬೆ 6 ಕನಿಯರ 7. ವಪ್ಪಿದಿಗಳ 1 5 137 ಅದೇ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ, 9 ವಿಳ 10 ಸ 11 ಸ ಅದ... 318888 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>64 136 4 1ತ 2 ಕುಪ್ಪಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯೊಳಗೆ ನವರಂಗದ ಜಗಲಿಗೆ ಸೇರಿಸಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲು ತುಂಡು. 3 ಮಲದಕುಮಾ 3 ರಣನಿ ಭಟಾರರಸಿ 5 ಪ್ರಿತ್ತಿಯರಿಸಾಯಿಬ್ಬೆ 6 ಕನಿಯರ 7. ವಪ್ಪಿದಿಗಳ 1 5 137 ಅದೇ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ, 9 ವಿಳ 10 ಸ 11 ಸ ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯ ಮುಂಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ತೇರಿನ ಉತ್ತರಮುಖದ ಮೇಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿಯಲ್ಲಿ. ಭರಂಭೂಯಾಜ್ಜಿನೇಂದ್ರಾಣಾಂಕಾಸನಾಯಾಘನಾಶಿನೇಕುತೀರ್ತ್ಥಾಂತಸಂಘಾತಪಭಿ-ನಘನಭಾನವೇ || ಸಕವರ್ಪಸಾ ಯಿರದಿಂ e 2 ಪ್ರಕಟನನವತೊಂಭತುನಡೆಯುತಿರಲುಸುಕಮೆನೆ ಹೇಮಳ-ಬಿಯೊಳಕಳಂಕದಜೇಪ್ಟ್ ಸುದ್ಧ ಗುರುತೇರಸಿಯೊ ಳು || ೩ || ಧರ 3 ನೇಪಾಳಕನಪ್ಪಪೊಯ್ಸಳನರಾಜಶ್ರೇಷ್ಠಿಗಳುತಮ್ಮುತಿಬ್ಬರೆನಲ್ಲೊಯ್ಸಳಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯುಂಗುಣಗಣಾಂಭೋರಾಸಿಯೆಂದೊಂದು ಸುಂದರಗಂಭೀರದನೇಮಿ 4 ಸೆಯುಮಿವಶ್ರೀಜೈನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಕ್ಕೆ ತಾಯ್ದರೆಗಳಿತಾಮೆನೆಸನ್ದಪೆಂಪಸದಳಪತ್ತು ಭೂಭಾಗದೊಳ್ | ಕ || ಅಮಳಯುಕ ರಮಳಗುಣಗಣರಮ ಳಿನಜಿನಕಾಸನಪ್ರದೀಪಕರೆನೆಪೆಂಪಮದ್ದಿರೆಪೊಯ್ಸಳಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯುಮಮೇಯಗುಣಿನೇಮಿಸೆಯುಂ ಸುಖದಿನಿರಲು ಅವರಜ ನನಿಯ 6 ರೆನಭುವನತಳ-ಪೊಗಳೆಮಾಚಿಕಯುಮುಖ್ಯ ವಿಧಗುಣಿಕಾ ಕುಮವರ್ಗ್ಗಳುಜಿನಜನನಿಯನ್ನ ರುಬೀತ 8 ದೊಳ್ || ಅದೇ ತೇರಿನ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮಮುಖದ ಮೇಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿಯಲ್ಲಿ 1 ಜಿನಗ್ರಿ ಹನಂಮ್ಮನೋಮುದದೆಮಾಡಿಸಿಮನ್ದರಮಂವಿನಿರ್ಮ್ಮಿಸಿರ್ದ್ದನುಪಮಾನು ಕೀರ್ತಿಮುನಿಕೇ . . ದಿವ್ಯಪದಾ ಮೂಳದೊಳ್ | ಮನ I ಜ ಸೆದಿರ್ವ್ವರು-ಪರಮದೀಕ್ಷೆಯನೊರೆತಾ ರಜ್ಜ ಗಜ್ಜನತತಿಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿ ಮರುದೇವಿಯು (ಎಂ) ಬಿನೆಸಾ ಕಬ್ಬೆಯುಂ ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲ 9 ಸಂಗದೊಳೆಮತ್ತಾಮಹಿಮೋನ್ನತವೆನಿಪ್ಪ ದೇಸಿಗಗಣದೊಳುತಾರ್ಮಿರುಮಖಿಳಗುಣೋದ್ಯಾಮೆಯರೆನೆನೆಗರ್ದ್ದರನ್ನು ನೋತರು 10 ಳ ಜಿನಪತಿಗೆ ಪೂಜೆಯಂಸನ್ಮುನಿಪತಿಗಳುಗನ್ನ ದಾನಮಂಭಕ್ತಿಯೊಳಿಂಬಿನೆಪೊಯ್ಸಳಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯುಮೊನಕಯೆನೆನೇಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ 11 ಯುಂಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ||<noinclude></noinclude> o2a0bm63ebfyqwzpd27e8z0s8up9v4f ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೭೯ 104 120447 318889 2026-05-09T16:39:33Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 3 6 7 8 10 11 65 138 ( 60 ) ಬಾಹುಬಲಿ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಸಮೀಪದ ೧ನೆಯ ವೀರಗಲ್ಲು, 1 ಶ್ರೀಗಾಸಯವೆನೆತೇಜಕ್ಕಾಗರವನೆನೆಗಟ್ಟಿ 2 ಗಂಗವಜನಲೆಂಕಟ್ಟೋಗಾಯ್ದನೆಂಬರವರೊಳಗೆಯ ಮಾರ್ಪ್ಪಡೆಗೊಳಿಂಟನನಬಂಟ || ರಕ್ಕಸಮಣಿಯಕೊ 4 ಣೆಯ ಗಗನಕಾಳಗದೊಳನ್ನ ಸಾ... 318889 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>3 6 7 8 10 11 65 138 ( 60 ) ಬಾಹುಬಲಿ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಸಮೀಪದ ೧ನೆಯ ವೀರಗಲ್ಲು, 1 ಶ್ರೀಗಾಸಯವೆನೆತೇಜಕ್ಕಾಗರವನೆನೆಗಟ್ಟಿ 2 ಗಂಗವಜನಲೆಂಕಟ್ಟೋಗಾಯ್ದನೆಂಬರವರೊಳಗೆಯ ಮಾರ್ಪ್ಪಡೆಗೊಳಿಂಟನನಬಂಟ || ರಕ್ಕಸಮಣಿಯಕೊ 4 ಣೆಯ ಗಗನಕಾಳಗದೊಳನ್ನ ಸಾರ್ವನಿಕಾಳೆಗ 5 ಕಿಡೆರಕ್ಕೆ ಸಮಣಿಯಕುಪಿತನ್ನ ಬಲಮುಮರ್ಬ್ಬಲಮುಂ + ತನ್ನ ನೆಪೊಗಟೆ | ಒಡನೆ ಕಾಳಗಬಯಿಸಿದಯಿ ಲಪ್ಪ ಅಪಿಗೆಮಾರ್ಬ್ಬಲಡೆಕಡಿಕಯನೂಕಿಕಿ ಡೆತನ್ನ ಬಲಂಪೆಬಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂದಡಿಗೆಡದದೆವ 9 ಜಿಯೊಳಾಯಿಸಿಮೂಲಮೆಲ್ಲಮಂಪಡಡಿಸಿಪೊಗ 6 ಯಂಪಡೆದುಣಾಂತುದುಬೋಯಿಗನಾಂತಾನಿಚ್ಚಟ || ಅದಿರಿ . ಕವದ್ದೆಗನಕೋಣೆಯಗಗನಮೊತ್ತ ಮೆಲ್ಲಮ ಬೆದ 12 ವಿನಂತೆರಳ್ಳಿಪಲರುಂತು ಲಾಳನಿಕ್ಕಿ ತನ್ನ ಬೀರದ 13 ಲದೇ ಯಂಪರಬಲಂಪೊಗಲ್ಪಡಿಕ ಮಾಗಿಬಿ 14 15 n . ಅದಟನಳುರ್ಕ್ಕೆಯಂಮೆ ತುಸಾವುದುಬೊಯಿಗನ ಳಾಗ್ರದೊಳ್ || ನಟ್ಟ ಸರಲ್ಗಳಿಂದಿದಕ . . . -- ಯಿಂಕಿಡಿಕೆಯ್ದು 16 ಬೇಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿಟ್ಟನಿಸಾಂತಹೇತುಗಳೆನಾದಮಗುರ್ಬ್ಬಿಸಿ ವೊಲ್ಲೊಟ್ಟನೆನೊನು ಬೀಡೆಯೆ • • 17 ಬಟ್ಟು 18 . ಗೊಂಡುವಿಮಾನವ ಲಂಮ ಟ್ಟಲುಮಿತ್ತರಿ 19 ಲ್ಲಗಳಬೋಯಿಗನಂದಿವಿಜೇಂದ್ರ ಕಾಯ - | 1 139 (61) ಅದೇ ಸಳದ ಏನೆಯ ವೀರಗಲ್ಲು. ಶ್ರೀಯುವತಿಗೆ ನಿಜವಿಜಯ Q ಯುವತಿಯೆಸವತಿಯೆ n 2 ನಿಸೆರಮೂರ್ಖನೃಪಾಮಾ ಯದೊಳಾಯದಮೆಯ ಲಿಬಾಯಿಕನೆಂ '3 ಬನೆಗರೆಯಂಪುಕಟಿಸಿದನ | ಶ್ರೀದಯಿತನಬಾಯಿಕನಮ 4 ನೋದಯಿತೆಗೆ ಜಭದೊಳೆಸೆದಜಾಬಯ್ಯಗೆ ತಾನಾದ ತನ 5 ಯರಿಪೇಯವಾದ ವರ೦ದೋಯಿಲಮ್ಮ ನೆಂಬರಿಜಿಸಂ || 6 * ಅವರೊಡವುಟ್ಟಿದೊಳವಿನತವರೆನೆಧರ್ಮದದಗುಂತಿಯ 7 ನೆನೆಗೆ ಭೂಭುವನಕ್ಕೆ ಸಾವಿರಗಮವನಿಜೆಗಂದೊ 8 ರೆಯೆನ ಪೆಣ್ಣಿರುಮೊಳರೇ || ಧೋರನತನಯ-ವಿಬುಧೋದಾ 9 ರಂಧರೆಗೆಸೆದಲೋಕವಿದ್ಯಾಧರನಂತಾರಮಣಿಗೆ ಪತಿಯೆನೆ 10 ಪೆರಾರುಮನಾಸತಿಯಪೆಂಪಿನೊಳಿಪೋಲಿಪುದೇ | ಾವಕರ 11 ರ್ಮದೊಳಿದೊರೆಯೆನಲಿಸೆರಿನೆಸನ್ದ ರೇವತಿಕಾವಕಿತಾನೆಸ 12 ಜ್ಜನಿಕೆಯೊಳಜನಕಾತ್ಮಜೆತಾನೆರೂಪಿನೊ ದೇವಕಿ ತಾನೆಪೆಂಪಿನೊ 13 ಆರುಂಧತಿತಾನೆಜಿನೇನ್ದ್ರ ಭಕ್ತಿ ಸದ್ಭಾವದೆ ಸಾವಿಯಷ್ಟೇ 14 ನದೇವತೆತಾನೆಕಾಣಿರೇ || ಉದಯವಿದ್ಯಾಧರನಪ್ಪಸಾಯಿನ) ಜಿನಶಾಸ<noinclude></noinclude> 36x16dxq2fjo6gjv3tnwys3accn48ru ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೦ 104 120448 318890 2026-05-09T16:39:57Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: • 66 ಮೇಲ್ಬಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ. 15 ರಿಯಿಸಿವರಿ 16 ೮ . . . ಮು : : ಮಸಿ • ವಜನ . ನಃ . 17 ನುಡಿದಗಿದಂದರಾಗಿಪಸಿಯಾನಿವಗಾನಾದೆನೆದಲ್ಲಿ ಮು 18 ನೊಲ್ಕಾದಿಯಲಿ . . ವಿ 19 ವರನಜನನಿಸಾಯಿ ಕ 20 . . ಡಿವರದೆಕೆಯರಜಿ Q 21 ಮಾಲಾಗದ ಕಪ . • 22 9 ನೆತ್ತುವದೆನುಡಿಯಿತ... 318890 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>• 66 ಮೇಲ್ಬಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ. 15 ರಿಯಿಸಿವರಿ 16 ೮ . . . ಮು : : ಮಸಿ • ವಜನ . ನಃ . 17 ನುಡಿದಗಿದಂದರಾಗಿಪಸಿಯಾನಿವಗಾನಾದೆನೆದಲ್ಲಿ ಮು 18 ನೊಲ್ಕಾದಿಯಲಿ . . ವಿ 19 ವರನಜನನಿಸಾಯಿ ಕ 20 . . ಡಿವರದೆಕೆಯರಜಿ Q 21 ಮಾಲಾಗದ ಕಪ . • 22 9 ನೆತ್ತುವದೆನುಡಿಯಿತೆ 23 24 25 • ದಾಗಿ - ನುಡಿದನುವಗವಳೆಬಗಿಯುರಲ್ಲಿಸತ 20 26 ಸಾಯಲೆನ್ನು 27 ಪೆ 28 29 ಗಳ 30 ಸಲರಂತೆ 31 ಲಗಿದರಾಯ 32 ದಚಲನ 33 ಸಲಬಳಗಿ 34 ಗನ್ಧಿ ನಿ 35 140 (50) ಗಂಧವಾರಣ ಬನ್ನಿಯ ಮಗ್ಗುಲಲ್ಲಿರುವ ೧ನೆಯ ಮಂಟಪದ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ) Q 1 ಭರುಂಭೂಯಾನೇಂದ್ರಾಣಾಂತಾಸನಾಯಾಘ * ನಾಳೆನೇ ಕುತೀರ್ತೃಧಾನ ಸಂಘಾತಪ್ರಭಿನ್ನ ಘನಭಾನ 3 ನೇ | ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ನಾ ಭೇಯನಾಥಾದ್ಯಮಳಜಿನವರಾನೀಕ 4 ಸಾಧೋರುವಾದ್ಧಿಃ | ಪ್ರಸ್ತಾಪಪಮೇಯಪುಚ || 5 ಯವಿಷಯವಲ್ಯಬೋಧೋರುವದಿಃ | ಕಾ 6 ತಾರಮುದ್ರಾಕಖಳಿತಜನತಾನನಾದೋರು 7 ಪಃ | ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯಾದಾಚಂದ್ರತಾರ೦ಪರಮಸುಖಮಹಾ 8 ವೀಯ್ಯ-ಚೀನಿಕಾಯಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮುನೀಂದ್ರೋತ್ತಮರತ್ನ 9 ವರ್ಗ್ಗಾಃ ಶ್ರೀಗೌತಮ ದ್ಯಾ | ಪ್ರಭವಿಷ್ಯವಸ್ಥೆ ತ 10 ತಾಂಬುಧಸಪ್ತ ಮರ್ಹಯುಕ್ತಾ ಸ್ತನ 11 ಗಣೇಬಭೂವ | ಶ್ರೀಪದ್ಮನನವದ್ಯನಾಮಾ ಹ್ಯಾರ್ಚಾರಲ್ಲೋತ್ತರಕೊಂಡಕುನ್ದಃ ದ್ವಿತೀಯಮಾಸೀದ ಭಿಧಾನಮುಚ್ಚರಿತ್ರಸಂಜಾತಸುಚಾರಣರಿಗ || ಅ 12 13 15 78 14 ಭೂದುಮಾಸ್ವಾತಿಮುನೀಶ್ವರೋಸಾವಾಚಾರ್ಯ ಕಲ್ಲೋ ತರಗೃದ್ಧ ವಿಛಃ | ತದಯೇತತ್ಸದೃಶೋಸ್ತಿ ನಾನ್ಯ ಸಾ 16 ತಾಳಿಕ ಶೇಷಪದಾರ್ತವೇದೀ || ಶ್ರೀಕೃದ್ಧನಿಂಛಮುನಿಸ "ಬಳಾಕಂದಃ | ಶಿಷ್ಯಾ ಜನಿಭುವನತ್ರಯವ 17 18 ರ್ತಿ: | ಚಾತುಚತುರಖಿಳಾವನಿಮಾಳವ ಮಾಳ<noinclude></noinclude> tbvflaubyw84ffw0jjwp08x7miimomz ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೧ 104 120449 318891 2026-05-09T16:40:16Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 67 19 (8)ಮುಖವಿರಾಜಿತವಾದಪದ್ಮ | ತಚ್ಛದ್ಯೋಗುಣನಸ್ಸಿ 20 ಪಂಡಿತಯತಿಶ್ಚಾರಿತ್ರುಚಕೆರಃ | ತರ್ಕ ವ್ಯಾಕರಣ ವಿಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ನಿಪುಣಸ್ಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ, ವ್ಯಾಪತಿಃ ಮಿಥ್ಯವಾದಿ * ಮದಾನ್ದಸಿದ್ದು ರಘಟಾಸಂಘಟ್ಟ ಕಣ್ಣೀರವೋಭವಾಂಭೋಜ 23 ದಿ... 318891 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>67 19 (8)ಮುಖವಿರಾಜಿತವಾದಪದ್ಮ | ತಚ್ಛದ್ಯೋಗುಣನಸ್ಸಿ 20 ಪಂಡಿತಯತಿಶ್ಚಾರಿತ್ರುಚಕೆರಃ | ತರ್ಕ ವ್ಯಾಕರಣ ವಿಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ನಿಪುಣಸ್ಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ, ವ್ಯಾಪತಿಃ ಮಿಥ್ಯವಾದಿ * ಮದಾನ್ದಸಿದ್ದು ರಘಟಾಸಂಘಟ್ಟ ಕಣ್ಣೀರವೋಭವಾಂಭೋಜ 23 ದಿವಾಕರೋವಿಜಯತಾಂಕನಪ್ಪದಪ್ಪಾಪಹಃ | ತಚ್ಛಿಪ್ಪೋ 4 ಶತಾವಿವೇಕನಿಗೆಯಃ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಪಾರಂಗತಾ ಪೂ 25 ಸ್ಮೃತವಾದ್ವಿ ಸಪ್ತತಿನಿತಾಃ | ಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಕಾಸಾ ರ್ತಕ ವ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಾನೇ 26 ಪಟವೋವಿಚಿತ್ರಚರಿತಾಪಮುನಿಃ | ನಾನಾ * ನನನಯಪ್ರಮಾಣನಿಪುಣೋವೇವೇಶವುರಾಕಃ || 28 ಅಜನಿಮಹಿಪಚೂಡಾರತ್ನ ರಾರಾಜಿತಾಂಘಿ 21 Q ಕಾ 9 ಕರಕೇತರಂಡದೋರ್ದಂಡರ್ಗ8 | ಕನಯಸಿಕರಭವಾನೀ 30 ಕದಂಭೋಳಿದಂಡಃ | ಸಜಋತುವಿಬುದೇ ಭಾರತೀಭಾಳದ ಟ್ಟಃ || ತಚ್ಛಿ ಕಳಭೌತನಂದಿನ ನಿಪಃ ಸೈಾಚಕ ತಚ್ಛಿಪ್ಟ್ * 31 32 ರಃ | ಪಾರಾವಾರಪತಧಾರಿಣಿ ಕುಳವ್ಯಾಪೋರ ಕೀರ್ತಿರ 33 ಪಂಚಾನ್ನದಕು-ಭಿಕುಂಭಗಳನಪೋನ್ಮುಕ್ತಾವಳಕ 34 ಚಿತಕೇಸರೀಬವನುತೋವಾಕ್ಕಾಮಿನೀವಲ್ಲಭಃ | ತತ್ಪು 35 ತುಕೋಮಹೇಂದ್ರಾ ಏರ್ಕೀವ್ರದನಶಂಕರಃ | ಯಸ್ಯವಾ * ಸ್ಟೇವತಾಶಕ್ತಾವ ೪ ಮಜತ್ || 36 37 ತಟ್ಟಿಸ್ಕೋವೀರ ಇಸ್ಪೀಕರ್ವಿಮಕಮಹಾವಾದಿವಾಗಿತ 3 _C 38 ಯುಯನಾಕಸಿನ್ಮುದಕಪತಿಗಳ ಕಾ 39 ಶಶಂಕಾಶಕೀರ್ತಿ | ಸಾಮರ್ತ್ಯಗತ್ರಿದಶಯು 10 ವತಯಃ | ಪ್ರೀತಿರಾಗಾನುಬಾತ್ | ಸೋದ ಜೀಯಾ 1 ತ್ ಪ್ರಮಾದಕರವಹಿರರಾಭೀಳದ ಭೋಳ್ 44 ವಣ್ಣ || ಶ್ರೀಗೊಲ್ಲಾಚಾರ್ಯನಾಮಾಸಮಜನಿರು ರತ್ನತ್ರಯ ಸಿಪಶುದ್ಧ ರತ್ನ ತ್ರಯ ತ್ಮಾಸಿದ್ಧಾತ್ಮಾದ್ಯರ್ತಸಾ ರ್ತಪ್ರಕಟನಪಟುನಿದ್ದಾನಶಾಸ್ತಾ 42 43 11 Q - Q ಚೀಸಂಘ 45 ತಳಿತಾಹಃ ಪುಮದಮದಕಳ ಲೀಡಬುದ್ದಿ 46 ಪ್ರಭಾವಃ | ಜೀಯಾ ಳಮಳಿದ್ದು ಮಣಿದ 7 ಳಿತಾಂಸ್ಕೃಜ್ಞ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಳಾಸಃ | ವೀರಣಂದಿವಿಬುಧೇಂ 48 ದಸನ ತನೂ ಚಂದಿನರೇಂದ್ರವಂಕಚೂಡಾಮ | 49 ಣಿಃ | ಪ್ರಥಿತಗೊಲ್ಲದೇಶಭೂಪಾಳಕ ಕಿಐಪಿಕಾಣೇ 50 ನಸಃ ॥ ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ ಕಲ್ಯಯೋಗೀಸಮಜನಿಮಹಿಕಕಾದ 51 ಲಗ್ನಾ ತನುತ್ರಯನಾಭದ್ಯ-ಧಾರಾನಿಂತಕರಗಣಾಗಿ 2 ಪ್ರಮಾರ್ತ ಬಿಂಬಂ ಚಕ)-ಸಟಾ ಕಳಿತಯತಿವರಸ್ಯಾ 53 ಘಕತ್ರಜೇತುಗೊಲ್ಲಾರ್ಚಾ ಸ್ಪಶಿಷ್ಟ್ಯಜಯತುಭು 51 ವನೇಭವ್ಯಸರವೇನುಃ || ಗಂಗ ನಲಿಖಿತ | (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ ) 55 936 ತಪಸ್ಸಾಮರ್ಥ್ಯತೋಯಸ್ಯಭಾಭೂತಾ 56 ಕಸಃ | ಸ್ಮರಣಮಾತೇ ಮುಂಚತಿಚಮಹಾ ಗ್ರಹಾಃ || ಪ್ರಜ್ಯಾಜ್ಯತಾಂಗತರು ತಾಗತಲೋಕಕರಜಹಿತ್ಯ<noinclude></noinclude> 735zvpyb9zah4n7tizctc0oh4iqi82d ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೨ 104 120450 318892 2026-05-09T16:40:38Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 60 68 58 ಲಕ್ | ತಪಸ್ಸಾಮರ್ತ್ಯತಃ ತಸ್ಮೃತಕಿಂವತು 59 ಕ್ಷಮಂ || ತ್ರಿಕಾಲ್ಯಯೋಗಿಯತಿತವಾಗಂವಿನೇಯ ರತ್ನಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಯವಾರ್ದ್ಧಿ ಪರಿವರ್ತ್ಥನಪೂರ್ಣಚಂದ್ರಃ | ದಿಗ್ನಾ 61 ಗಕುಂಭಲಿಖಿತೋಜ್ಜಳಕೀರ್ತಿಕಾ.ಜೀಯಾದಸಾವಭ ಈ ಯನಂದಿಮ... 318892 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>60 68 58 ಲಕ್ | ತಪಸ್ಸಾಮರ್ತ್ಯತಃ ತಸ್ಮೃತಕಿಂವತು 59 ಕ್ಷಮಂ || ತ್ರಿಕಾಲ್ಯಯೋಗಿಯತಿತವಾಗಂವಿನೇಯ ರತ್ನಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಯವಾರ್ದ್ಧಿ ಪರಿವರ್ತ್ಥನಪೂರ್ಣಚಂದ್ರಃ | ದಿಗ್ನಾ 61 ಗಕುಂಭಲಿಖಿತೋಜ್ಜಳಕೀರ್ತಿಕಾ.ಜೀಯಾದಸಾವಭ ಈ ಯನಂದಿಮುರ್ನಿಗತ್ಯಾಂ | ಯೇನಾಶೇಷಪಪಹಾರಿ 63 ರಿಪವಸ್ಸಮ್ಯಗೀತಾಃ ಪೊದ್ಧತಾಃ | ನಾಚ್ಯಾವಶಲಕ್ಷ ಣೋತ್ತಮಮಹಾಧರ್ಮಾಕಲ್ಪದುಮಾಃ | ಯೇನಾಕೇ 62 64 68 69 70 65 ಪ್ರಭವೋಪತಾಪಹನನಂಸ್ವಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮ ಸಂವೇದನ ಪ್ರಾಪ್ತ ಸ್ಯಾದಭಯಾ 66 ದಿನ ಮುನಿಪಸ್ಸೇಯಂಕೃರ್ತಾಭುವಿ || ತಟ್ಟಿಸ್ಸ ಈ ಕಳಾಗಮಾರ್ತನಿಪುಣೋಲೋಕಜ್ಞತಾಸಂಯುತಸ್ಸಟ್ಟಾ ರಿತ್ರವಿಚಿತ್ರುಚಾರೆ.ಚಲತಾ ಜನ್ಯ ಕಂದಾಂಕುರಃ | ಮಿಥ್ಯಾ ತಾವನಪುತಾಪಹನನ ಸೋಮದೇವಪ್ರಭುಯಾ ತೃತೃಕಳೇನ ನಾಮಮುನಿಪಃ ಕಾಮಾಟಿಪುವ ಕಃ || 71 ಅವಿಚಸಕಳಚ-ದೋನಿ ವಿಶ್ವಂಭರೇ ಶಪುಣುತಪದಿಸ 72 ಯೋಜಃಕುನ ಹಾರೇನು ರೋಚಿಸಿ ರಕಗಜಸುವ 73 ಮಸಿಸ್ಟು ಪುಕಾರಪುತಿಮವಿಕವಕೀರ್ತಿವರ್ಾಕ ಪೂರಃ || ಶಿಷ್ಯಸ್ಯದೃಢವು ತಕ್ಕ ಮನಿಧಿಸ್ಸತ್ಸಂಯ 75 ಮಾನಿಧಿಃ | ಶೀಳಾನಾಂವಿಪ್ರಳಾಲಯಸ್ಸಮಿತಿಭಿರ್ಯು ಗುಪ್ತ ತಃ | ನಾನಾಸಮಣರತ್ನ ರೋಹಣಗಿರಿ ಪ್ರೋದ್ಯಪೋಜನ್ಮಭೂಃ ! ಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತೋಭುವಿಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರು 78 ಮುನಿಪೋಸ್ತೆ) ವಿವ್ಯಚಕ್ರಾಧಿಪಃ || ಶ್ರೀಭೂಪಾಳಮ 79 ಲಾಲಿತಪದಸ್ಸಂಜ್ಞಾನಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಪತಿಶ್ಚಾರಿತೋತ್ತರವಾ ಹನ ತಯಶಸ್ಸು ಭಾತಪತ್ರಾಂಚಿತಃ | ತ್ರೈ 74 76 77 80 81 82 84 66 ಕ್ರೋಮೃತಮನ್ಮಥಾರಿವಿಜಯಸ್ಸದ್ಧರ್ಮಚಕ್ರಾಧಿಪಃ 2 ಪೃಷ್ಟಿಸಂಸ್ತವತೂಯ್ಯ ಘೋಷನಿನದಕ್ಕೆ ವಿದ್ಯಚ 3 ರಃ || ಶಾ ಸ್ಯಕರೋಮಣಿಃ ಪವಿಳಸಕ್ಕಚೂ 8 ಡಾಮಣಿಃ ಸೈದ್ಧಾಪುಶಿರೋಮಣಿಃ ಪ್ರಶಮವತ 85 ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಃ ಪ್ರೋದ್ಯತ್ಸಂಯಮಿನಾ, ಕೆರೋಮಣಿ ರುದಂಚನ್ದ್ರವ್ಯರಕ್ಷಾವಣಿ | ಜೀಯಾತೃನುತಮೇಘಚಂ 87 ವಮುನಿಸ್ಟ್) ವಿಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಃ || ವಿದ್ಯೋ 88 ಮಮೇಘಚಂಪುಯಮಿನಃ ಪುತ್ಯುರ್ಮ್ಮಮಾಸಿಸಿ ಯಾವಾಗೋವೀದಿಸಹಾವಹಿತ್ಥ ಹೃ ವಹಿತ್ಯ ಹೃದಯಾತ 86 89 90 91 0 ಸ್ಯಕರ್ಮಾರ್ತೃನೀ ಕೀರ್ತಿವರ್ಾರಿಧಿರಿಕುಳಾಚಳಕುಳ ದಾತ್ಮಾಪುಮ್ಮಮಷ್ಯ | ನೈಷ್ಟು ಮಣಿಮಂತ್ರತಂತ್ರ 92 ನಿಚಯಂಸಾಸಂಭ್ರಮಾ ಭಾಮ್ಯತಿ || ತ 93 ನ್ಯಾಯಸುವವೇದಿರವಳಾರ್ಹತ್ಯಕ್ತಿ 94 ತಕ್ತಿ ಕಃ | ಶಬ್ದ ಗುದ್ಧ ವಿರುದ್ಧ ಶ೦ಖಕಳಿತಸ್ಯಾ 95 ದ್ವಾದಸದ್ವಿದಮಃ || ವ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಾನೋರ್ಜಿತಘೋಪ 96 ಣಃ ಪವಿಪುಳಪುಜ್ಯೋದ್ಭವೀಚೀಚಯೋಜೀಯಾ 97 ದ್ವಿಶ್ರುತಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರಮುನಿಪ) ವಿದ್ಯ<noinclude></noinclude> 2nog5sxvxbvfeekrnyhm62axv1a7irx ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೩ 104 120451 318893 2026-05-09T16:40:58Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 6 69 98 ರತ್ನಾ ಕರಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘಕೃತಪು | ಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದ್ದ ಶೀಯೋವೃದ್ಧಣಾಧಿಪಸುತಾರ್ಕ್ಕಿಕಚಕು 100 ವರ್ತಿ ಸೈದ್ದಾನಿ ಕೇಶ್ವರ ಮಣಿಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರ | 101 ) ವಿದ್ಯ ದೇವಾತಿಸದ್ವಿ ಬುಧ ಸ್ತುವನ್ತಿ || ಸಿದ್ದಾ 102 ಜಿನವೀರಸೇನರದೃಶಃ ಕಾ... 318893 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>6 69 98 ರತ್ನಾ ಕರಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘಕೃತಪು | ಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದ್ದ ಶೀಯೋವೃದ್ಧಣಾಧಿಪಸುತಾರ್ಕ್ಕಿಕಚಕು 100 ವರ್ತಿ ಸೈದ್ದಾನಿ ಕೇಶ್ವರ ಮಣಿಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರ | 101 ) ವಿದ್ಯ ದೇವಾತಿಸದ್ವಿ ಬುಧ ಸ್ತುವನ್ತಿ || ಸಿದ್ದಾ 102 ಜಿನವೀರಸೇನರದೃಶಃ ಕಾಲ್ಯಾ ಭಾಭಾ Q 103 ಸ್ವರಃ ಪರ್ಟಕಳಂಕದೇವಬುಧಃ ಸಾಕ್ಷಾದ | 104 ಯ ಭೂತಳ್ | ಸರ್ವವ್ಯಾಕರಣೇವಿದಧಿಪಃ ಶ್ರೀ ಯಭೂತ 105 ಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾದ ಸ್ವಯಂತ್ರ ವಿದ್ಯೋತ್ತಮ ಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರು 106 ಮುನಿಪೋವಾದೀಭವ-ಚಾನನಃ || ಲಿಖಿತಾಮನೋಹ 107 ರಸರನಾರೀಸಹೋದರನಪ್ಪಗಣಗಣ ನಲಿಖಿತ | (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 108 10 ರುದ್ರಾಣೀನಸ್ಯಕಣ್ಣ ಧವಳಯತಿಹಿ ಜ್ಯೋತಿಜಾತ 100 ಮಕಂಪೀತ-ಸಾವಣ ಕೈಳ-ಕಿಕ ದಿನಪತನು ರಾಹುದೇಹ 110 ನಿತಾನ: ಶ್ರೀಕಾಸ್ತಾವ ಭಾಗಕಮಳಭವವವಘಕರು | 11 ಬ್ರುತೀವ್ರತೆ ವಿದ್ಯ ಸ್ಯಾಖಿಳಾವಳಯನಿಳಯ ಸತ್ತೀರ್ತ್ತಿಚಂ ಪ್ರಾತಪೋಸಾ || ಮೂವತ್ತಾಂಗಣದಿ-ಭಾವಜನಂಕಟ್ಟಿ ಪೆಟ್ಟ 113 ವೆಳೆದರ್ವ ಪದಿಭಾವಿಪಡೆವೆ ಘಚ-ದ್ರತೆ ವಿದ್ಯರದೆ೦ತೆಕಾರ 114 ಸಮಳದ || ಮುನಿನಾಥಂದಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮಧಾರಿದೃಢ ಪಟ್ಟಕಣಂ ದಿವ್ಯಬಾಣನಿಧಾನ ನಿನಗಿಲ್ಲ ಟಾಪವ ೪ಜ್ಯಾ ಸೂತ್ರ | 112 115 117 121 3 116 ಮೋರೊಂದೆ ಪೂವಿನಬಾಣಂಗಳ ಹೀನನಧಿಕಗಾಕ್ಷೇಪವ ಮಾದಾವನಯ೦ರ್ದಾಕಮೇಘಚದ್ರಮುನಿಯೊಮ್ಮಾ 118 ಣೆನಿನ್ನ ದೊರ್ಡ್ಡಪ್ಪಮಂ || ಶಿವಣೀಯ ಕಬ್ಬ ವಿದ್ಯಾಪರಿಣತಿ 119 ಮಹನೀಯ-ಮಹಾತರ್ಕದಾ ಪ್ರವಣತಂಶ್ಲಾಘನೀಯ 190 ಜಿನನಿಗದಿತಸಂಕುದ್ದ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನ ವಿದ್ಯಾ ಪುವಣಸಾಗರು ನೆನ್ನು ಪಚಿತಪುಳಕಕೀರ್ತಿಸರ್ತುವಿದ್ದ ನಿವಹಂತೈ 122 ದ್ಯನಾಮಪು ವಿದಿತನೆಸೆದ | ಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರಬ್ರತೀಂದ್ರ 123 ಕ್ಷಮೆಗೀಗಳ ಚೌವನ ತೀವಿದ ದತಳತಪಶ್ರೀಗೆಲಾವಣ 124 ಮಗಳ ಸಮಸದಿದ್ದತ್ತುತ ಸಿರುತವಧುಗಧಿಕಪಾಡಿಯಾ 125 ಯ್ತಾಗಳೆ೦ದ೦ದೆಮಹಾವಿಖ್ಯಾತಿದಂತಾದನಳಚರಿ 126 ಪ್ರೋತ್ತಮಂಭವ್ಯಚೇತೋರಮಣಂತೆ ವಿಧ್ಯವಿದೆ. ದಿನವಿಶ 127 ದಯಕ-ಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರಬ್ರತೀಂದ್ರು || ಇದೆಹಸೀಬ್ಬಂದ 124 ವಿರಂಟದಪುರ ಚಮಚ ಚುವಿಂದಂಕನಕಲ್ಲಾ 129 ರ್[ಪುರೀಕಂ ಜೆಡೆಯೊರಿಸಲೆದಿರ್ದ್ದವ ಸೆಜ್ಜೆಗೆ ಅಲ್ಪದೆ ದಪ್ಪ 'ಕೃಷ್ಣನೆ ಬಸೆದುಬಿಸಲಸದ | ೪ 130 132 131 ಕನ್ನಕಾವ್ಯ-ಪುರಿಪಮೇ ಘಚಂದ್ರ ಬ್ರತಿತಿಳಕಜಗದ್ದ ರ್ತಿಕೀರ್ತಿಪ್ರಕಾಶ || ಪೂಜಿತ ವಿದಗ್ಧ ವಿಬುಧಸಮಾ ಪೂಜಿತವಿದಗ್ಧವಿಬುಧಸಮಾ 133 ಜಂತೈವಿಧ್ಯವೇ ಘಚ-ದ್ರಬ್ರತಿರಾರಾಜಿಸಿದ ವಿನಮಿತ 134 ಮುನಿರಾಜ ವೃಷಭಗಣಗಣತಾರಾರಾಜಂ | ಸ್ವಚ್ಛಾ | 235 ತ್ಮರನತನುಶರಕ್ಷುಬ್ಬರನೇ ವೊಗಳೇ ಪೊಗಳಜಿನರಾಸನದು ಗ್ಯಾಸುಧಾಂಶುವನಖಿಳ ಕಕುದ್ದವಳಿದ ಕೀರ್ತಿ ಮೇಘ | 136 ಗಾ T<noinclude></noinclude> kpultv4mian74qck3lpfc6s3g4voi0q ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೪ 104 120452 318894 2026-05-09T16:41:23Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 137 140 70 ಚವತಿಯಂ | ತತ್ಸಧರು || ಕ್ರೀಟಾಳ ಚಂದ್ರಮು | 138 ನಿರಾಜಪವಿತ್ರುಪುತ್ರಃ ಪ್ರೋತೃಪ್ತವಾದಿಜನಮಾನಲತಾಲ 139 ವಿತುಃ | ಜೀಯಾದಯಂಜಿತವ ನೋಜಭುಜಪುತಾಪಃ ಸ್ಯಾ ದ್ವಾದಸೂಕ್ತಿ ಶುಭಗಃ ಶುಭಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಃ || ಕಿ-ವಾಪತಿವಿ 141 ಸ್ಮೃ... 318894 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>137 140 70 ಚವತಿಯಂ | ತತ್ಸಧರು || ಕ್ರೀಟಾಳ ಚಂದ್ರಮು | 138 ನಿರಾಜಪವಿತ್ರುಪುತ್ರಃ ಪ್ರೋತೃಪ್ತವಾದಿಜನಮಾನಲತಾಲ 139 ವಿತುಃ | ಜೀಯಾದಯಂಜಿತವ ನೋಜಭುಜಪುತಾಪಃ ಸ್ಯಾ ದ್ವಾದಸೂಕ್ತಿ ಶುಭಗಃ ಶುಭಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಃ || ಕಿ-ವಾಪತಿವಿ 141 ಸ್ಮೃತಃ ಕಿದುವಣಿಗುಸ್ತಃ ಕಿಮುಗವುಹವ್ಯಗೋನ 142 ಸುವದರಗದ್ದ ದವಚೋಮಾನಾನನಂದಿತೇ ತಜ್ಞಾನೇಶು 143 ಭಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವವಿರುಪಾವಿದ್ದೇವಿಭಾಷಾವಿಜ್ಞಾಳಾಜಾಗು 144 ಆಕೇನಜಿತಮತಿವಾದಿವಾರಾಕಂ || ಘನದ ಪ್ರೊಕ್‌ನ ಬೌದ್ಧ ತಿಧರ ಪವಿ ಬನ್ದ ಸೀಬನ ನೀಬನೆಸ ನಿರತರಣಿಯಿರಬಂದನೀಬಂದ ಬನ 145 146 147 148 150 151 6 1 ನೆಸಮಾ-ಸಕೋದ್ಯತ್ಕರಿಕರಿರಿಪ್ರಯೋಬನ್ಧಸಿಬಂದನೀಬ ನನೆಪೋಪೋವಾದಿಪೋಗಲಿವುದರ ಕೀರ್ತಿದ್ದ ಕೀರ್ತಿ 149 ಪ್ರಘೋಷ || ನಿತಥೋಕ್ತಿಯಲ್ಲಿಜರಪಕ ಪತಿಸಾಜಿ ಪ್ಪನವರುಶುಭಕೀರ್ತಿವತಿ ಸನ್ನಿಧಿಯೊಳ ನಾ ಮೋಚಿತಚರಿತರತೊಡರ್ದ್ದಡಿತರನಾದಿಗಳಳವೇ || ಸಿಂ 158 ಗದಸರವ ಕೇಳ ಮತಂಗಜದಳುಕಿಬಳು ಕಲಲ್ಲದೆಸಭೆ 153 6 ಪೊಂಗಿಕ ಭಕೀರ್ತಿಮುನಿಪನೊಳೇಗಳನ ಡಿಯಿವಾದಿಗಳೇ 154 ಟೆಲೆಯೇ | ಪೋಸಾಲದ ವಾದಿವೃಥಾಯ ಸಂವಿಧ ಪ | 155 ಹಾಸಮನ ಮನೋಪನ್ಯಾಸ-ಸಿಂನೀತೀಥ್ | ವಾಸಂಸ೦ದಪುದೆನಾ 156 ದಿವಾಕುಠನೊಳೆ || ಗಂಗಣ್ಣನಲಿಖಿತ || ಸವಣಬಲ್ಲಿರ 157 ದೇವರೂವಾರಿರಾಮೋಜನನ ಗದಾಸೋಜಕಂಡರಿಸಿ || (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ ) n 158 ) ವಿದ್ಯೆಯೋಗೀಶ್ವರಮೇಘರ್ಟದ್ರುಸ್ಯಾಭೂತ ಭಾಚಂದ್ರಮು 159 ನಿಸ್ಸು ಕುಛ ತಾಂಭೋನಿಧಿಪೂರ್ಣಚಂದ್ರೋರ್ಸಿತದಂಡತಿ 160 ತಯೋವಿಕಲ್ಯ | ಶ್ರೀವಿದ್ಯೋತ್ಸವ ಮೇಘಚವುಸುತಪಃ ವೀಯ 161 ಪವಾರಾಶಿವಃ ಸಂಪೂನ್ನಾ ಕ್ಷಯ ವೃತ್ತ ನಿಮ್ಮಳತನುಃ ಪ್ರಷ್ಯದ್ಭುಧಾ 162 ನನ್ನ ಸಃ ತ್ರೈಕ್ಯ ಪುಸರವ್ಯಶಃಸುಚಿರುಚಿ ಯಾ ರ್ತೃಪೋ 163 ಮಾಗಮಃ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನಾಂಬುಧಿವರ್ದನೋವಿಜಯತೇ ಪೂರ್ವಪ್ರಭಾಚ ದುಮಾ | ಸಂಸಾರಾಂಭೋಧಿವ ಧೈತ್ತರಣಕರಣಯಾ 164 Q 165 ನರತ್ನ ಕಃ | ಸತ್ಯನಾಗಮಾರ್ತಾತವಿಮ 166 ಳವತಿಃ ಶ್ರೀಪ್ರಭಾಚ೦ದ್ರಗೀ || ಸಕಳ ಜನನೂ 167 ತಂಜಾರುಬೋಧತ್ರಿಣೇತ್ರ ಸುಕಕವಿನಿವಾಸಭಾರತೀ 168 ನೃತ್ಯರಂಗಂ ಪುಕಟತನಿಜಕೀರ್ತಿ ದಿವ್ಯ ಕಾಸ್ತಾವ ನೋಜಸ 169 ಕಳೆಗುಣಗಣೇಂದ್ರ-ಶ್ರೀಪುಭಾಚಂದ್ರದೇವ | ತತ್ಸನಮ್ಮ5 | 170 ಗಣಧರರಸುತದೊಳ್ ರಣಷಯಾನಮಳಚರಿತದೊಳೆ 171 ಯೋಗಿಜನಾಗಣಿಗೆಣೆಯೆನ್ನದೆ ಮಿಕ್ಕರನಣೆಯೆಂಬುದವೀ 172 ರಣಂದಿಸೈ ಸ್ಥಾನಿಕರೊಳಿ || ಹರಿಹರಹಿರಣ್ಯಗಬ್ಭಾನುರವಣಿ 173 ಯಿಂಗೆ ಕಾಮನದೀಪ್ತತಪೋಧರದಿಂದುರುಪಿದರನೆಬಿತ್ತರಿಸದರಾ ಪ್‌ರಣಂದಿಸೈದ್ಧಾ ಕರಂ || ಯನ್ನೂರ್ತಿಗತಾಂಜನಸ್ಯನಯನೇಕ 175 ರಪೂರಾಯತರ್ಯ ಕಕುಭಾಂಶೆಯಃ ಕಚಭರೇಮಲೀಲತಾಂ 174<noinclude></noinclude> 3y084s2wn34igi5oknpan0tnteqek77 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೫ 104 120453 318895 2026-05-09T16:41:44Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 2 6 71 176 ತಾಯತೇ ಜೇಜೀಯಾರ ವೀರಣಂದಿಮುನಿಪೋರಾಪಾನಚಕ್ಕಾಗಿ 177 ಪಃ | ವೈದಗ್ಧಶ್ರೀವಧೂಟೀಪತಿರತ್ನ ಗುಣಾಳ ಕೃತಿಘಚ ವ್ರತೆ) ವಿವ್ಯಸ್ಯಾತ್ಮಜಾತೋಮ ದನಮಹಿತೋಛೇದನೇವಜ ಪಾತ ಸೈದ್ಧಾನವ್ಯೂಹಚೂಡಾಮಣಿ-ನುಪಳಚಿನಾಮಣಿ 178 179 ಜನಾ 15... 318895 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>2 6 71 176 ತಾಯತೇ ಜೇಜೀಯಾರ ವೀರಣಂದಿಮುನಿಪೋರಾಪಾನಚಕ್ಕಾಗಿ 177 ಪಃ | ವೈದಗ್ಧಶ್ರೀವಧೂಟೀಪತಿರತ್ನ ಗುಣಾಳ ಕೃತಿಘಚ ವ್ರತೆ) ವಿವ್ಯಸ್ಯಾತ್ಮಜಾತೋಮ ದನಮಹಿತೋಛೇದನೇವಜ ಪಾತ ಸೈದ್ಧಾನವ್ಯೂಹಚೂಡಾಮಣಿ-ನುಪಳಚಿನಾಮಣಿ 178 179 ಜನಾ 150 ಣಯೋಭೂತ ಸಾಜನ್ಯರು ದುಕ್ರಿಯಮವತಿಮಹೋರಣ 1st ಮುನೀಂದ್ರಃ || ಶ್ರೀಪುಭಾಚಂದ್ರ)ಸಿದ್ಧಾನ ದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಿ ವಿಷ್ಣುವರ್ದನ ಭುಜಬಳವೀರಗಂಗಬಿಟ್ಟಿ ದೇವನಹಿರಿಯರಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮಹಾದೇವಿ 183 || ಶಾಲದೇವಿಯಸದ್ದು ಣವನ್ನೆ ಗೆಸಾಭಾಗ್ಯಭಾಗ್ಯವತಿಗೆ ವಚ ಶ್ರೀಕಾ೦ತೆಯುಮಚ್ಯುತಕಾಯ್ದೆಯುಮೆಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿದುಳವಸತಿಯ Q 185 5ದೊರೆಯೇ | ಸಾಂತಲದೇವಿಯತಾಯಿ ದಾನಮನನೂನಮಂಕಃ ಕೇನಾರ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಕೊಟ್ಟು ಜಿನನಮ 185 ನದೊಳೆ ಧ್ಯಾನಿಸುತಮುಡಿಸಿದನೇನೆಂಬುದೊವಾಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯನ್ನೂ 137 ನತಿಯಂ | ಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೬ನೆಯ ಧನಸಂವತ್ಸರದಾಸ್ಯ 1s ಯ್ದ ಸುದ್ಧ ದಶಮಿ ಬೃಹವಾರದಂದು ಧನುಲಗ್ನವಪೂವಾದಾ 189 ಅಘಳಿಗೆಯಪ್ಪಾಗಳ ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯ 190 ವದೇಶಿಗ ಗಣದ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದ ಶ್ರೀಮೇಘಚಂದ್ರತೆ ವಿದ್ಯವೇ 191 ವರಹಿರಿಯಶಿಷ್ಯರಪ್ಪ ಶ್ರೀಪ್ರಭಾಚವುಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರು ಸೃ 192 ಸ್ಥರಾದರು || ಜ Q 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರ 141 ( 51 ) ಅದೇ ಸಳದ ನೆಯ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿ ೧ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, 3 ನಂ ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆಳೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯ ಶಾಸ 4 ನಜಿನಶಾಸನಃ || ಸಕಳಜನವಿ 5 ನತಂಚಾರುಬೋವತ್ರಿನೇತ್ರಂ | ಸುಕರ ಕವಿನಿವಾಸಂಭಾರತೀಕೃತ್ಯರಂಗಂ | ಪುಕಟ 7 ತನಿಜಕೀತಿದ್ದು ವಕಾಸ್ತಾಮನೋಜಸ 8 ಕಳೆಗುಣಗಣೇವು-ಶ್ರೀಪುಭಾಚವುದೇ 9 ವ | ಅವರಗುಡ್ಡನೆಂತಪ್ಪನೆಂದಡೆ || ಸ್ವಸಮ 10 ಸ್ವಭುವನಜನವದ್ಯಮಾನಭಗವರ್ದ ತರಭಿಗೆ ಗವಕ ಕಣವ್ಯಕ್ತಮುಕ್ತಾ ವಕೃತೋತ್ತ ಹಂಸ | ಸುಜನಮನಃ ಕ 11 12 18 ಮಳಿಸೀರಾಜಹಂಸ | ಮಹಾಪುಚ-ಡ-ದಂಡನಾ 11 ಯಕ | ಕತು ಭಯದಾಯಕ | ಪತಿಹಿತ 15 ಪುಕಾರ | ನೇಕಾಂಗವೀರ | ಸಂಗ್ರಾಮರಾಮ | ಸಾಹ 16 ಸಭೀಮ | ಮುನಿಜನವಿನೇಯಜನಬುಧಜನ 17 ಮನಸ್ಸರೋವರರಾಜಹಂಸ | ನನನದಾನಾಭಿ 18 ನವಮಾಂಸ | ಜಿನಮತಾನುಪ್ರೇಕ್ಷಾವಿಚ 19 ಕ್ಷಣ | ಕೃತಧರ್ಮ್ಮರಕ್ಷಣ | ದಯಾರಸಭ 2:0 21 23 ರಿತಶೃಂಗಾರ | ಜಿನವಚನಚಂದ್ರಿಕಾಚರ ನುಮಪ್ಪ ಶ್ರೀಮತುಬಲದೇವ ದಂಡನಾ 20 ಯಕನೆನೆನೆರ್ಗ | ಪಲರು-ಮುನ್ನಿನ 23 - ಪುಣ್ಯವೆಂದೊದವಿನಿ-ಭಾಗ್ಯಕ್ಕೆಪಕ್ಕಾದೊ 24 ಡಂಚಲದಿಂತೇಜದಿನೊಳ್ಳಿ ಸಿಗುಣದಿನಾ‌ 25 ದಾರ್ಯದಿ ಧೈರ್ಯ್ಯ ದಿಲಲನಾಚಿ ಹ 26 ಪಚಾರವಿಧಿಯಿಂ ಗಾಂಭೀರ್ಯದಿ ಸಾರ್ದ್ಯ 27 ಏಂಬಲದೇವಂಗೆ ಸಮಾನಮಪ್ಪರೊಳ 28 ಮನ್ಯದಂಡಾಧಿಪರು || ಬಲದೇವರ ದ 20 ನಾಯಕನಲಂಭುಜಖಳಪಾಕ 30 ಮಂ ಮನುಚರಿತಂಜಲನಿಧಿವೇತಧಾ ತಳವೆಳ ಸವ ನಾಮಂತ್ರಿಚ 31 32 ಡಾಮಣಿಯೊಳ 11 ಆಮಹಾನ ಭಾ 35 6 33 ವರ್ನಾಂಗಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿಯತ್ತಪ್ಪಳದಡೆ || ಸತಿ 34 ರೂಪವೆ.ನೋಪ್ಪ ಕ್ಷಿತಿಯೊಳಿನಾ ಭಾಗ್ಯವತಿಯನ ನ್ನ ತಮತಿಯ ಪತಿಹಿ 36 ತೆಮಗುಣವತಿಯ ಸತತ ಕೀರ್ತಿಪ 37 ದುಬಾಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯಂಭು ವನಜನಂ || ಅವಗ್ಗೆ 38 ಸುಪುತ್ರರ್ಪಟ್ಟದರವನಿಳಪೊಗಳ 39 ರಾಮಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಧರರಮರ್ವೃಗ್ಯಣಗ 40 ಣದಿಂರವಿತೇರ್ಜಾಗದೇವನುಂಸಿಂಗಣ 41 ನುಂ || n<noinclude></noinclude> ohgc7oj75w0di0iy4eia148ls1yw978 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೬ 104 120454 318896 2026-05-09T16:42:07Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 72 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 12 ಅವರೊಳಗೆ || ದೊರೆಯಾರೀ 43 ಭುವನಂಗಳೊಳದಿಟಿಕೆಕೇಳುಸ 44 O S 45 ದೊಳುಸತ್ಯದೊಳುಪರಮ ಶ್ರೇಜಿನಪೂಜೆಯೊಳ ವಿನ 46 ದದೊಳುಸಾಜನ್ಯದೊಳುಪೆಂಪಿನೊ 47 ಳುಪರಮೋತ್ಸಾಹದೆಮಾರ್ತ್ಪದಾ 48 ನಡೆಡೆಯೊಳುಸಾಚಖುತಾಚಾರ 49 ದೊಳ... 318896 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>72 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 12 ಅವರೊಳಗೆ || ದೊರೆಯಾರೀ 43 ಭುವನಂಗಳೊಳದಿಟಿಕೆಕೇಳುಸ 44 O S 45 ದೊಳುಸತ್ಯದೊಳುಪರಮ ಶ್ರೇಜಿನಪೂಜೆಯೊಳ ವಿನ 46 ದದೊಳುಸಾಜನ್ಯದೊಳುಪೆಂಪಿನೊ 47 ಳುಪರಮೋತ್ಸಾಹದೆಮಾರ್ತ್ಪದಾ 48 ನಡೆಡೆಯೊಳುಸಾಚಖುತಾಚಾರ 49 ದೊಳನಿರುತನೋಪ್ಪ ಡೆನಾಗದೇವ ನೆವಲ ಧನ್ಯಪೆದ್ಧ ರೇ || ಅನೈನಿ 50 51 ಸನಾಗದೇವನಕಾಮನೋರಮಣ 52 ಸಕಳಗುಣಗಣೆಧರಣೀಕಾಗವ 53 ಧಿಕನೋರ್ಪ್ಪಡೆಕೊನಿಯದೊರೆಯೆನಿಸಿ 54 ನಾಗಿಯಕ್ಕನೆಗಳು || ಅನವರಿ- 55 ರತನಯ ಸನತಮುಖಿಳದೊಳ 56 ಗೆಜಸವೆಸೆವಿನೆಗಂಚಿಸ್ತಿತವಸ್ತುವನೀ 7 ಯಲಚಿನಮಣಿಕಾಮದೇನುವೆನಿ 58 ಪಣಬಲ್ಲಂ || ಎನ್ನೆನನೋರ್ಪ್ಪಡಗುಣವನ್ನ 59 ಕಲಿಸುಚಿದಯಾಪರಸತ್ಯವಿದಂಭಾ 60 ನೆನೆನುತಂಬುಧರಾಂಕೀರ್ತಿಪುದು 61 ಧಾತ್ರಿಯೊಳುಬಲ್ಲಣನ || ಆತನನು ಜಾತೆಭುವನಖ್ಯಾತಿಯನೆ ತಾಳಿದನ 63 ಗುಣದುನ್ನತಿಯಿಂಸೀತಾದೇವಿಗವರಿಕ 62 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ.) _ + 64 ಭೂತಳದೊಳಗೇಚಿಯಕ “ನೆನೆಮೆಚ ದ 65 ರಾರು || ವ || ಆ ಜಗಜ್ಜನನಿಯೊಡ ವುಟ್ಟದ || ಭಾವಿಸಿಪಂಚಪರ್ವಗಳನೋವ 66 67 ದೆಸಏಕಿ ಮೋಹವಾಸದತೊಡರ-ದೇ + 68 ವಗುರುಸನ್ನಿಧಾನದಲಾವಿಭುಬಲದೇವ 69 ನಮರಗತಿಯ ಪಡೆದು || Q 70 ಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೦೧ | ನೆಯ ಸಿದಾ 7) ರ್ತಸಂವತ್ಸರ ಮಾರ್ಗ್ಗರಸು 72 ದ ಮಾಡಿವಸೋಮವಾರದಂ 73 ದುಮೋರಿಗೆರೆಯತೀರ್ತೃದ ಲುಸನ್ಯಸನಧಿಯಿಂದು 74 w 75 ಡಿಸಿದ || ಆತನಜನಸಿನಾಗಿಯ 76 ಕ್ಕನ | ವಿಜಯಕ್ಕನುಪರೋಕ್ಷ ಈ ವಿನಯಕ್ಕೆ ಕಬ್ಬಪ್ಪನಾಡೊಳ್ 78 ಮಾಳಿಗೆಯಹ | ಕಲುಪಟ್ಟಾ 79 ಲೆಯಮಾಡಿಸಿತಮ್ಮ ಗುರುಗಳಿ 80 ಪ್ರಭಾಚಂದ್ರಸಿದ್ದಾನ್ಹದೇವರ ಕಾಲಂ ಕಟ್ಟಿಧಾರಾಪೂರ್ವಕಂಮಾಡಿಕೊ 82 &ರುಆರೆಯ ಕೆನೆಯುಮಂ 88 ಆಕೆಯಮೂಡಣದೆಸೆ 4 ಯಲು ಖಂಡುಗಬೆದ್ದಲೆ || 142 (52) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ೧ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘ 2 ಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾಳೋಕ್ಯನಾಥ ಸಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || 3 4 7 ಸ್ಪೃಶ್ಯನವರತಪುಬಳರಿಪುಬಳವಿಷಸಮರಾ 5 ವನೀಮಹಾಮಹಾರಿಸಂಹಾರಕರಣಕಾರ ಣಪ್ರಚ೦ಡದಂಡನಾಯಕಮುಖದರ್ಪ್ಪಣಕಜಪಕು ನೃತ್ತು ೪ಕಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಹರ್ಮ್ಯ ಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯ ಕಳಕ 8 ಮಳಯಜಮಿಳಿತಕಾಶ್ಮೀರಕಾಳಾಗುಧೂಪ ಧೂಮಧ್ಯಾಮಳೀಕೃತಜಿನಾಚ್ಚನಾಗಾರ | ನಿ 9 10 ಕಾರಮದನಮನೋಹರಾಕಾರ | ಜಿನಗನ್ನೂ 1 ದಕಪವಿತ್ರೀಕೃತೋತ್ತಮಾಂಗ | ವೀರಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿಭು 12 ಜಂಗ | ನಾಹಾರಾಭಯಭೈಷಜ್ಯಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ದಾನವಿ 13 ನೋದ | ಜಿನರಮ್ಮ ಕಥಾಕಥನಪುಮೋದನುಮ 14 17 1 ಸ್ಪಶ್ರೀಮತುಬಲದೇವನಂಡನಾಯಕನೆನೆಗಂ || 15 ಸ್ಥಿರನೇಬಾಪ್ಪವರಾದಿಯಿಂದವಧಿಕಗಂಭೀರನೇ 16 ಬಾಪ್ಪುಸಾಗರದಿಂದಗ್ಗಳವೆನ್ನು ದಾನಿಯೆಸುರೋ ಜಕ್ಕೆ ಮಾಂಡಳ,ಸುರರಾಜಂಗೆಣೆಯೆಂದು ಕೀರ್ತಿ ಪರಕಯೊ ಇಂಸಂತತಂ | ಧರೆಯೆಲ್ಲ-ಬದೇ ವರ್ಮಾನನಿಳಾಲೋಕೈಕವಿಖ್ಯಾತನ || ಬಲದೇವ 20 ದಂಡನಾಯಕನಲಫ್ಟ್ಭುಜಬಳ ಪರಾಕ್ರಮಂದ 21 ನುಚರಿತಂಜಲನಿಧಿವೇಷ್ಟಿತರಾ ತಳದೊಳುಸಮ 22 ನಾಮತ್ರಿಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಯೊಳು || ಪಲರುಂಮು 19 • 23 25 J& ನಪುಣ್ಯದೊಂದೊದವಿನಿಂಭಾಗ್ಯಕ್ಕೆ ಪಕ್ಕಾದೊಡಂಚ 24 ಲದಿಂತೇಜದಿನೊನಿ-ಗುಣದಿನಾದೌದಾರ್ಯ್ಯದಿಂ 5 ಧೈರ್ಯ್ಯದಿಂ ೯ದಿಂ ಲಲನಾಚಿತ್ರ ಹರೋಪಚಾರವಿಧಿಯಿಂ 26 ಗಾಂಭೀರ್ಯ್ಯದಿ-ಸಾರ್ಮ್ಯದಿಂಬಲದೇವಂಗೆ ಸಮಾನಮ<noinclude></noinclude> qb39avzm4216z0h7eoki6gcw0bf7m88 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೭ 104 120455 318897 2026-05-09T16:42:32Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 27 28 * ಸ್ಪರೊಳರೇಮನ್ಯದಂಡಾಧಿಪರು || ಆಬಲದೇವ ಗಮೃಗಕಾಬೇಕ್ಷಣೆಯ ನಿಬಾಚಿಕಬೆಗವ ರ್ಇನು ಪಟ್ಟದ ಗುಣಲೋಬರನದಟಲೆವ 29 30 ಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯನುದಾರಂ |ಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಾಂಬರತಿಸ್ಮರೋಚಿ ಸುಚರಿತ್ರ-ಭವ್ಯವ-ಕೋತ್ತಮಂಸಿ ನಿಧಾನಮಂತ್ರಿ 31 (ಪ... 318897 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>27 28 * ಸ್ಪರೊಳರೇಮನ್ಯದಂಡಾಧಿಪರು || ಆಬಲದೇವ ಗಮೃಗಕಾಬೇಕ್ಷಣೆಯ ನಿಬಾಚಿಕಬೆಗವ ರ್ಇನು ಪಟ್ಟದ ಗುಣಲೋಬರನದಟಲೆವ 29 30 ಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯನುದಾರಂ |ಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಾಂಬರತಿಸ್ಮರೋಚಿ ಸುಚರಿತ್ರ-ಭವ್ಯವ-ಕೋತ್ತಮಂಸಿ ನಿಧಾನಮಂತ್ರಿ 31 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 3 ಜಿನಪವಭಕ್ತನಿ ಜನವತ್ಸಳನಾಕೆ 38 ತಕಳ್ಳ ಭೂರುಹಂಮುನಿಚರಣಾಂಬು 39 ಜಾತಯುಗಭಂಗನುದಾರನನನದಾನಿ 40 ಮತ್ತಿನಪುರುಷರ್ಗ್ಗೆಪೋಲಿಪುದದಾರ್ದೊರೆ 41 ಯೆಂಬಿನೆಗನೆಗದ್ದನೀಮನುಜನಿಧಾನನೆಂದು ಆ ಪೊಗಳುಂಧರೆಪೆರ್ಗ್ಗಡೆಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯನ 43 ಎನೆನೆಗಳ ಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯನವನಿತೆಮನೋರಥನಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿಯ 44 ನಿಪಳುರೂಪಿಂಜನವಿನುತೆಸಿರಿಯದೇವಿಯನನುನ ನದಿ 45 ಯರಿಪೊಗಳು ದಖಿಳಭೂತಳವೆಲ್ಲಂ || ವ || ಆ ಮ 46 ಹಾನುಭಾವನವಸಾನಕಾಲದೊಳು || ಪರಮಶ್ರೇಜಿ 4 ನಪಾದಪಂಕರುಹಮ ಸದ್ಭಕ್ತಿಯಿಂತಾ ನಿರ 48 ಪಂಚಪದಗಳನೆನೆಯುತ ದುಮೋಹಸಂದೋಹ 49 ಮಂತ್ಪರಿತಂಖಂಡಿಸುತಂಸವಾಧಿವಿಧಿಯಿಂಭವಾ 50 ನೀಭಾಸ್ಕರಂನಿರುತ೦ಪೆರ್ಗ್ಗಡೆನಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯನಮರೇಂ 51 ದಾವಾಸದುಂಪೊದಂ || ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಧಿಗತಪಂ ಜ (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ) 1 3 5 6 73 39 ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಬುಧವಿನುತ-ಗೋತ್ಸವಕಾಬರಾ 33 ರ್ಕವನಿತಾಚಿತ್ರ ಪ್ರಿಯಂ ನಿಮ್ಮಳನನುಪಮನ 34 ತ್ಯುತ್ತಮಂ ಕರಕೊರ್ಪ್ಪ೦ವಿನಯಾಂಭೋರಾಸಿವಿ ದ್ಯಾನಿಧಿಗುಣನಿಳಯಂಧಾತ್ರಿಯೊಳೆಸಿಂಗಿನ 35 36 52 ಚ (ಮಪಂಚ) ಮಹಾಕಲ್ಯಾಣ ಮಹಾ 53 ಪ್ರಾತಿಹಾರ್ಡ್ಯಚತುಸ್ತಿ ಕಪತಿ 54 ಕಯವಿರಾಜಮಾನಭಗವದರ್ಹ 57 55 ತರಮೇಶ್ವರಪರಮಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಮುಖ 56 ಕಮಳವಿನಿರ್ಗ್ಗತಸರಸದಾದಿವಸ್ತು ಸ್ವರೂಪನಿರೂಪಣಪ್ರವಣರಾ ದ್ದಾನಾದಿಸಕಳಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಮಾರಾವಾರಗಪ 59 ರಮತಪಕರಣನಿವತರುಮಪ್ಪ 60 61 62 63 - ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಂಡಳಾಚಾರ್ಯ ಪ್ರಭಾಚ ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಿನಾಗಿಯಕ್ಕನ ಸಿರಿ ಯಯುಂಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೦8೧ | ನೆಯಸಿದಾರ್ತ ಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಕಾರ್ತಿಕಸ ದ್ಧಾರಸ Q 64 ಸೋಮವಾರದಂದುಮಹಾಪೂಜೆಯಂ 65 ಮಾಡಿಸಿರಿಯಾನಿಸಿದಳೆ || 143 (53) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ೩ನೆಯ ಕಂಭ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಭೀರಸ್ಯಾ ದಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ | 2 ಜೀಪ್ಯಾ )ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯಶಾಸನುಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ಭಾದವವಂಶಮಂತನಮಣಿಃ ಕೋಣೇಶರಕ್ಷಾಮಣಿರ್ಲ 4 ಶ್ರೀಹಾರಮಣಿನರೇ, ರಶಿರಃ ತ್ತುಂಗಕುಂಭರಣಿಃಯಾತಿಪಥೇ ಕ ದರ್ಪ್ಪಣಮಣಿಲೋಕಯ್ಯ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಶ್ರೀವಿಷ್ಣವಿನಯಾರ್ಚಿತೊಗುಣಮಣಿಃಸ QQ 6 ಕಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಃ || ಎರೆದವನುಜಂಗೆಸುರಭೂಮಿರುಹಂಕರಣೆಂದವಂಗೆ ಕುಳಿತಾಗಾರಂ ಪರವನಿ 7 ತೆಗನಿಲತನೆಯಂಧುರದೊಳುಪೊರ್ಣಂಗೆತ್ತು ವಿನೆಯಾದಿತ್ಯಂ || ವೃ || ಎನೆತಾನುಕದೇ 8 ಗುಲಂಗಳೆನಿತಾನು-ಜೈನಗೇಹಗಳಂತೆನೆತುಂರ್ನಾಳರ್ಗ್ಗಳಂಪ್ರಜೆಗಳ ಸಂತೋಕದಿ ಮಾಡಿದವಿ 9 ನೆಯಾದಿತ್ಯಪಾಳಪೊಯ್ಸಳನೆ ಸಂದಿರ್ದ್ದಾಬಲೀಂದ್ರಂಗೆಮೇಲೆನೆಪೆಂಪಂಪೊಗಳನ್ನ ನಾವನಮಹಾಗಂ 10 ಭೀರನ-ಧೀರನಂ || ಇಟ್ಟಿಗೆಗೆಂದಗಳ ಕುಳಿಗಳ್ಳಿಯಾದವು ಕಲ್ಲುಗೆ ಹೆರ್ವೈಟ್ಟು ಧರಾತಳಕ್ಕೆ 11 ಸರಿಯಾದವುಸುಣ್ಣದಭಂಡಿ ಬಂದಪಟ್ಟೆ ಪಳಮಾದುವೆನೆ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ಜಿನರಾಜಹಮಂನೆಟ್ಟ ನೆಪೊಯ್ಸಳಸನೆನೆಬಣ್ಣಿಪರಾಮ ರಾಜರಾಜನಂ || ಕ || ಆಪೊಯ್ಸಳಭೂಪಂ*ಮಹೀರಾ 12 13 ಆಕುಮಾರನಿಕರಚೂಡಾರತ್ನ ಪತಿನಿಜಭುಜವಿಜಯಮಹೀಪತಿಜನಿಯಿಸಿದನ ದಟನೆ 14 ರಂಗಪಂ || ೩ || ವಿನೆಯಾದಿತ್ಯವಾಳನಾತ್ಮಜನಿಳಾಲೋಕೈಕಕಳ್ಳದ ಮಂಜನು ಮಗ್ಗ U<noinclude></noinclude> r8bagfgnf3hdycd2ytgazlus79f3l9x ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೮ 104 120456 318898 2026-05-09T16:42:58Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 17 74 ತವೈರಿಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರ 15 ಜಗದೇಕವೀರನೇರಿಯಂರ್ಗೊರಂಮಿಕ್ಕನಾತನಪುತ್ರ ರಿಪುಭೂಮಿಪಾಳಕವದಸ್ಸಮರ್‌ 16 ನಂವಿದ್ದು ವರ್ದ್ಧನಭೂಪನೆಗಳಧರಾವಳೆಯದೊಳು ರಾಜಕಣ್ಣೀರವಂ || ಕಂ || ಆನೆಗ ಯಂ ಗಪಾಳನ ಸೂನುಹರಿವನಂಸಕಳಧರಿತ್ರೀನಾ... 318898 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>17 74 ತವೈರಿಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರ 15 ಜಗದೇಕವೀರನೇರಿಯಂರ್ಗೊರಂಮಿಕ್ಕನಾತನಪುತ್ರ ರಿಪುಭೂಮಿಪಾಳಕವದಸ್ಸಮರ್‌ 16 ನಂವಿದ್ದು ವರ್ದ್ಧನಭೂಪನೆಗಳಧರಾವಳೆಯದೊಳು ರಾಜಕಣ್ಣೀರವಂ || ಕಂ || ಆನೆಗ ಯಂ ಗಪಾಳನ ಸೂನುಹರಿವನಂಸಕಳಧರಿತ್ರೀನಾಥನ ಜನತಾಭಾನುಸುತರವಿಷ್ಣುಭೂ 18 ಪನ ದಯಂಗೆಯ್ದಂ ॥ ಅರಿನರಪಸಿರಾಸ್ಸಾಳನಕರನುದ್ಧ ತವೈರಿಮಗಳ ಮದಸಂಹರಣಂ ನಿಜಾ ಸ್ವಯ್ಯ ಕಾಭರಣ ಶ್ರೀಬಿಟ್ಟಿದೇವನೀವರದೇವ | ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಶಬ್ದಮಹಾಮಂಡಳೇ 2 ಸ್ಮರಣ | ದ್ವಾರಾವತೀಪುರವರಾಧೀಶ್ವರ | ಯಾದವಕುಳಾಂಬರದ್ಯು ಮಣಿ | ಸಮ್ಯಕ್ಕಚಡಾಮಣಿ ಮಲಪ 21 ರೊಳ್ತಂಡ | ಚಲಕೆಬಲುಗಂಡ | ನಾಳಿ-ಮುನ್ನಿ ವ | ಸಾರ್ಯ್ಕಮಂದುವ | ತಳಕಾಡುಗೊಂಡೆ | ಗಂಡಪ್ರಚಂಡ | 19 20 22 23 ಪಟ್ಟಿ ಪೆರುಮಾಳನಿ ರಾಜ್ಯಾಭ್ಯುದಯ ರಕ್ಷಣ ದಕ್ಷಕ | ಅವಿನಯನರಪಾಳಕಜನಸಿಕ್ಷಕ | ಚ ಕುಗೊಟ್ಟವನದಾವಾನಳ | ನಹಿತಮಂಡಳಿ ಕಕಾಳಾನಳ | ತೊಂಡಮಂಡಳಿಕಮಂಡಳ ಪ್ರಚಂಡದೌರ್ವಾನ 24 ಳ | ಪ್ರಬಳರಿಪುಬಳಸ೦ಹರಣಕಾರಣ | ವಿದ್ವಿಷ್ಟ ಮಂಡಳಿಕಮದನಿವಾರಣಕರಣ | ನೊಳಂಬವಾಡಿ 25 ಗೊಂಡ | ಪ್ರತಿಪಕ್ಷನರಪಾಲಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿಯನಿರ್ಕ್ಕುಳಿಗೊಂಡ | ತಪ್ಪೆ ತಪ್ಪುವ | ಜಯಶ್ರೀಕಾಂತೆಯನಪ್ಪು 26 ವ | ಕೊರೆಕೊಪ್ಪ | ಸಾರ್ಥ್ಯಮಂತ್ರೋರ್ಪ್ಪ | ವೀರಾಂಗನಾಲಿಂಗಿತದಕ್ಷಿಣದೋರ್ದಂಡೆ | ನುಡಿದಂತೆ ಗಂಡ | ಅದಿ I 27 ಯಮನಹಿದಯಸೂಲ | ಬೀರಾಂಗನಾಲಿಂಗಿತಲೋಲ | ಉದ್ಧ ತಾರಾತಿಕಂಜವನಕುಂಜರ | ಸರ 8 ಣಾಗತವಜ್ರಪಂಜರ | ಸಹಜಕೀರ್ತಿಧ್ವಜ | ಸಂಗ್ರಾಮವಿಜಯಧ್ವಜ | ಚೆಂಗಿರೆಯ ಮನೋಭಂಗ ನೀ 29 ರಪುಸಂಗ | ನರಸಿಂಗವಮ್ಮನಿರ್ಮಳನ ಕಳಸಾಳಕಾಳಾನಳ ಹಾನುಂಗಲುಗೊಂಡಚತುರ್ಮ್ಮುಖ 0 ಗಂಡ | ಚತುರಚತುರ್ಮುಖ | ನಾಹವಕಣ್ಮುಖ | ಸರಸ್ವತೀಕಾವತಂಸನು ನತವಿಷ್ಣುವಸಪು ಹೃದಯಸೆಲ್ಲ | ಭೀತರಕೊಲ್ಲ | ದಾನವಿನೋದ | ಚಂಪಕಾಮೋದ | ಚತ್ಸಮಯಸಮುದ್ದಣ | ಗಂಡ ೫ ರಾಭರಣ | ವಿವೇಕನಾರಾಯಣ | ವೀರನಾರಾಯಣ | ಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾಧರ | ಸಮರಧುರಂಧರ | 33 ಪೊಯ್ಸಳಾಯಭಾನು | ಕವಿಜನಕಾಮಧೇನು | ಕಲಿಯುಗವಾತ್ | ದುರ್ಗ ಧೂರ್ತ | ಸಂಗ 31 ಮರಾ F 34 ಮ | ಸಾಹಸಭೀಮ | ಹಯವತ್ಸರಾಜ | ಕಾಂತಾಮನೋಜ | ಮತ್ತಗಜಭಗದತ್ತ | ನಭಿನವಚಾ 3 ರುದತ್ತ | ನೀಲಗಿರಿಸಮುದ್ಧರಣ | ಗಂಡರಾಭರಣ | ಕೊಂಗರಮಾರಿ | ಪುಕುಳತಳಪ್ರಹಾ ೫ ರಿ | ತೆರೆಯೂರನಲೆವ | ಕೊಯತರತುಳಿವ | ಹೆಂಜೆದಿಸಪಟ್ಟ | ಸಂಗ್ರಾಮಜತ್ತಲ 37 ಟ್ಟ | ಪಾಂಡ್ಯನ ಬೆ೦ಕೊಂಡ | ಉಚ್ಚಂಗಿಗೊಂಡ | ಏಕಾ೦ಗವೀರ | ಸಂಗ್ರಾಮಧೀರ | ಪೊಂಬುಚ್ಚನಿ ರ್ಬ್ಯಾಟಣ | ಸಂ Q 38 ವಿಮಲೆರ್ನಿಟಣ | ವೈರಿಕಾಳಾನಳ | ನಹಿತದವಾನಳ | ಕತ್ತುನರಾಳದಿಕಾಪಟ್ಟ | 30 ಮಿತುನರಪಾಳಲಲಾಟಪಟ್ಟ 1 ಘಟ್ಟವನಳಿವ | ತುಳುವರಸೆಳೆವ | ಗೋಯಿಂದವಾಡಿಭಯಂ 40 ಕರ | ನಹಿತಬಳಸಂಖರ | ದೊಡ್ಡವತುಳಿವ | ಸಿತಗರ-ಪಿಡಿವ | ರಾಯರಾಯಪುರಸೂ 41 ಕಾಜಿ | ವೈರಿಭಗಾಯಿ | ವೀರನಾರಾಯಣ | ರ್ಸಪಾರಾಯಣ | ಶ್ರೀಮತುಕೇಶ 48 ವದೇವನಾದಾರಾಧಕ | ರಿಪುಮಂಡಳಿ ಕಸಾಧಕಾರನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳೀಸಮಾಳಂಕಿತ ಆ ನುಂಗಿರಿದುರ್ಗವನದುರ್ಗ್ಗ | ಜಳದುರ್ಗ್ಗಾನೇಕದುರ್ಗ್ಗಗಳನಕ್ರಮದಿಂಕೊಂಡಚಂಡಪ್ರತಾ 44 ಪದಿಂಗಂಗವಾಡಿತೊಂಭತ್ತ ಅಸಾಸಿರದ ಮಲೊಕ್ಕಿಗುಂಡಿವರಮುಂಡಿಗೆ ಸಾಧ್ಯಮಾಡಿ | ಮತ್ತ: || ೩ || ಎಳೆಯೊಳದ್ರುರನುದ್ಧ ತಾರಿಗಳನಾಟದೊತ್ತಿಬೆಕೊಂಡುದೊರ್ಬ್ಬಳದಿಂ 46 ದೇಶಮನಾವಗಂತನಗೆ ಸಾಧ್ಯಮಾಡಿರಲುಗಂಗಮಂಡಳವೆಂದೋಲೆಗೆ ತೆತ್ತು ಮತ್ತು ಬೆಸನಂ 47 ಪೂರ್ಣಿನ ವಿಷ್ಣುಪೊಯ್ಸಳನಿು ಸುಖದಿಂದೆರಾಜ್ಯದೊದವಿಂದ ಸಂತತೋತ್ಸಾಹದಿ೦ | ಎ 48 ವೊದನೆ ಲತ್ತಲಿದಿರಾದಪಾಳಕರಳ್ಳಿ ಬಳ್ಳಿ ಕಂಡಿತ್ತು ಸಮಸ್ತವಸ್ತುಗಳನಾಳುತನ 49 ಮಸಲೆ ಸಣ್ಣು ಸಂತತಂಸುತ್ತಲುಮೋಲಗಿಪ್ಪರೆನೆಮುನ್ನಿನವರ್ಗಮನೇಕರಾದವರ್ಗ 50 ತಳಗ ಪೊಗರ್ತ್ತೆಗೆನೆಬಣ್ಣಿಪನಾವನೊವಿಷ್ಣು ಭೂಪನ ಅನ್ನು ತ್ರಿಭುವನಮಲ್ಲತಳಕಾ 89 + 80<noinclude></noinclude> jukl9c53v5ibe30thg6bvyieg4l7exg ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೮೯ 104 120457 318899 2026-05-09T16:43:32Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 75 51 ಡುಗೊಂಡಭುಜಬಳ ವೀರಗಂಗವಿಷ್ಣು ವರ್ದ್ಧನಪೊಯ್ಸಳ ದೇವರ ವಿಜಯರಾಜ್ಯಮು ತರೋತ್ತರಾಭಿವಿದ್ಧಿ ಪುವರ್‌ಮಾನಮಾಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕತಾರಂಬರಂಸಲುತ್ತಮಿರೆತ 52 53 ತ್ಪಾದಪಮ್ಮೋಪದೇಏರಿಯರಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮಹಾದೇವಿಸಲದೇವಿ (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮು... 318899 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>75 51 ಡುಗೊಂಡಭುಜಬಳ ವೀರಗಂಗವಿಷ್ಣು ವರ್ದ್ಧನಪೊಯ್ಸಳ ದೇವರ ವಿಜಯರಾಜ್ಯಮು ತರೋತ್ತರಾಭಿವಿದ್ಧಿ ಪುವರ್‌ಮಾನಮಾಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕತಾರಂಬರಂಸಲುತ್ತಮಿರೆತ 52 53 ತ್ಪಾದಪಮ್ಮೋಪದೇಏರಿಯರಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮಹಾದೇವಿಸಲದೇವಿ (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ.) 54 ಸ್ವಸ್ಥ್ಯನವರತಪರಮಕಲ್ಯಾಣಾಭ್ಯುದ ಯಸಹಕ್ರಫಳಭೋಗಭಾಗಿನಿದ್ವಿತೀಯ 59 56 ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀ ಲಕ್ಷಣಸಮಾನೆಯುಂ | ಸಕಳೆಗುಣಗ 57 ಕಾನೂನೆಯು | ಮಭಿನವರುಗುಮಿಣಿದೇವಿಯುಂ | ಪತಿ 58 ಹಿತಸತ್ಯಭಾವೆಯ? | ವಿವೇಕೈಕ ಬ್ರಿಹಸ್ಪತಿಯು | ಪ್ರ ತ್ಯುತ್ಪನ್ನ ವಾಚಸ್ಪತಿಯುಂ | ಮುನಿಜನವಿನೇಯಜನವಿ 60 ನೀತೆಯುಂ | ಚತುಸ್ಸಮೆಯಸಮುಗ್ಧರಣೆಯು | ಬತ 61 ಗುಣಕೇಳಟಾರಿತ್ರಾಂತಃಕರಣೆಯುಂ | ಲೋಕೈಕವಿ ಖ್ಯಾತೆಯುಂ | ಪತಿಖತಾಪಭಾವಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ಸೀತೆ 62 63 ಯು | ಸಕಳವದಿಜನಚಿಂತಾಮಣಿಯು | ಸತ್ಯ 64 ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಯು | ಮುದ್ದಿಸವತಿಗಂಧವಾರ 5 ಣೆಯುಂ | ಪುಣ್ಯಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಕರಣಕಾರಣೆಯು | ಮ ಈ ನೋಜರಾಜವಿಜೆಯ ಪತಾಕೆಯುಂ | ನಿಜಕಳಾಭ್ಯು ಈ ದಯದೀಪಿಕೆಯು | ಗೀತವಾದ್ಯ ಸೂತ್ರಧಾರೆ 68 ಯುಂ | ಜಿನಸಮಯಸಮುದಿತಾಕಾರೆಯುಂ | 9 ಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಕಥಾಕಥನಪಮೋದೆಯುಂ | ಮಾ 70 ಹಾರಾಭಯಭೈಶಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ದಾನವಿನೋದೆ Q 71 ಯುಂ | ಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮನಿಮ್ಮ ಹಳೆಯ | ಭವ್ಯಜನವಚ್ಛ 79 ಆಯುಂ | ಜಿನಗ ದಕಪತ್ರಿಕಿತೋತ್ತಮಾಂ 73 ಗೆಯುಮಪ್ಪ | ಕ || ಆನೆಗರ್ದವಿಷ್ಣು ಪನಮ 74 ನೋನಯನಪ್ರಿಯೆಚನಾಳ ನೀಳಾಳಕಿಚಂದ್ರಾ 75 ನನಕಾಮನರತಿಯಲುತ್ತಾನೆಣೆತೊಣಿಸರಿ 76 ಸಮಾನೆಶಾಂತಲದೇವಿ || ೨ || ಧುರದೊಳು ವಿಷ್ಣುನಿ 7 ಪಾಳಕಗೆ ವಿಜಯವಕ್ಷದೊಳುಸಂತತಂಪ 78 ರಮಾನಸ್ಥ ದಿನೋತುನಿನಿಪುಳ ತೇಜದು 99 ದ್ದಾನಿಯವರದಿಯನೆಯ ಸನ್ನೆ ವಕೀರ್ತಿ 80 ಶ್ರೇಯೆನುತಿರ್ಪ್ಪದೀಧರೆಯೊಳು ಕಾನಲದೇವಿ 81 ಯ೦ನೆಯೆಬಪ್ಪನೇವ ಪಂ || ಕಲಿಕಾಲ 88 ವಿಷ್ಣು ವಕ್ಷಸ್ಥಳದೊಳುಕಲಿಕಾಲಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿ ನೆಲಸಿ 8 ದಳನೆಕಾಂತಲದೇವಿಯಸಾಭಾಗ್ಯಮನೆಗಳ ಬ 84 ಣಿಸುವೆನೆಂಬನೇವಣಿಸುವ || ಕಾನಲದೇವಿಗೆ ಸದ್ದುಣ 85 ಮಂತೆಗೆ ಸಾಭಾಗ್ಯಭಾಗ್ಯವತಿಗೆ ವಚಶ್ರೀಕಾಂತೆ 86 ಯುಮಗಟೆಯುಮಚ್ಯುತಕಾ೦ತಯುಮಣೆಯ 87 ಲ್ಲದುಳಿದಸತಿಯದೊರೆಯೇ || ಅಕ್ಕರ || ಗುರುಗ 88 ಳುಪುಭಾಚಂದ್ರಸಿದ್ದಾನೆದೇವರೆಪೆತ್ತತಾಯಿಗು ಣ ಣನಿಧಿಮಾಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆ ಪಿರಿಯಪೆಗ್ಗೆ ಮಾರಸಿಂಗಯ್ಯಂ<noinclude></noinclude> tq7ql5ptyf3w9tmw7v8c1kv60s0382g ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೦ 104 120458 318900 2026-05-09T16:43:56Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 91 92 76 90 ತಂದೆಮಾವನುಂಪೆಗ್ಗೆ ೯ಡೆಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯಂ | ಅರಸಂವಿಷ್ಣು ವರ್ದ್ಧನಪಂವಲ್ಲಭಂ | ಜಿನನಾಥಂತನಗೆಂದುಮಿತ್ಮದೆ ೫ ಯ್ಯಂ | ಅರಸಿಕಾನ್ಗಲದೇವಿಯಮಹಿಮೆಯಂಬಣ್ಣಿಸಲು 3 ಬಕ್ಕು ಮೆಭೂತಳದೊಳು || ಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೦೫೦ ಮೂಟೆ 94 ನೆಯವಿರ... 318900 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>91 92 76 90 ತಂದೆಮಾವನುಂಪೆಗ್ಗೆ ೯ಡೆಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯಂ | ಅರಸಂವಿಷ್ಣು ವರ್ದ್ಧನಪಂವಲ್ಲಭಂ | ಜಿನನಾಥಂತನಗೆಂದುಮಿತ್ಮದೆ ೫ ಯ್ಯಂ | ಅರಸಿಕಾನ್ಗಲದೇವಿಯಮಹಿಮೆಯಂಬಣ್ಣಿಸಲು 3 ಬಕ್ಕು ಮೆಭೂತಳದೊಳು || ಸಕವರ್ಷ ೧೦೫೦ ಮೂಟೆ 94 ನೆಯವಿರೋಧಿಕಿತ್ಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಚೈತ್ರಸುದ್ಧವಿ ಪಂಚ 96 ಮೀಸೋಮವಾರದಂದು ಸಿವಗ೦ಗೆಯತೀರ್ತದಲು ಮುಡಿಪಿ ಸ್ವರ್ಗತೆಯಾದಳು || ೩ || ಈಕಲಿಕಾಲದೊಳುಮನು 7 ಬ್ರಹಸ್ಪತಿವಂದಜನಾಶ್ರಯಂಜಗವ್ಯಾಪಿತ ಕಾಮ 98 ಧೇನುವಭಿಮಾನಿಮಹಾಪ್ರಭುಪಂಡಿತಾಶುಯಲೋ 99 ಕನಸ್ಸು ತಂಗುಣಗಣಾಭರಣಂಜಗದೇಕವಾನಿ 96 100 n ಯಾಕುಳಮಂತ್ರಿಯೆಂದುಪೊಗಳು ಧರೆಗೆಗ್ಗೆ ಡೆಮಾ 101 ರಸಿಂಗನ ದೊರೆಯೇಪೆರ್ಗೆಡೆಮಾರಸಿಂಗವಿಭುವಿಂಗೀಕಾಲ 102 ದೊಳುಪುರುಪಾರ್ತಂಗಳೊಳತುದಾರತೆಯೊಳಂಧರ್ವಾನು 103 ರಾಗಂಗಳೊಳುಹರವಾದಾಂಬ್ಬಭಕ್ತಿಯೊಳುನಿಯವುದೊ 104 ಳುಕೇಳಂಗಳೊಳುತ್ತಾನೆನಲುಸುರಲೋಕಕೆ ಮನೋಮುದಂಬೆ 105 ರಸುಪೋದಂಭೂತಳಂಕೀರ್ತಿಸಲು || ಕ || ಅನುಪಮಸಾನ್ದಲ 106 ದೇವಿಯಮನುನಯದಿಂತ೦ದೆಮಾರಸಿಂಗಯ್ಯನುಂಬಿನೆ ಜ 107 ನನಿಮಾಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯ ಮಿನಿಬರುಮೊಡನೊಡನೆ ಮುಡಿಪಿ 108 ಸ್ವರ್ಗತರಾದರು || ಲೇಖಕಕಿಮಯ್ಯ | (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 109 ಅರಸಿಸುರಗತಿಯನೆಯ್ದಿದಳಿರಲಾಗೆನಗೆಂದುಬಂ 110 ದುಬೆಳುಗೊಳದಲುದುರ್ದ್ಧರಸನ್ಯಾಸನದಿಂಪರಿ 111 ಣತೆತಾಯಿಮಾಚಿಕತಾನುಂತೊಗೆದಳು || ೨ || ಅ ಬ F 6 112 ರೆಮಗುಳಿ ಕರ್ಲದುವಪಂಚಪದ ಜಿನೇಂದ್ರನಂಸ್ಕೃರಿಯಿಸುವೋಜೆಬ 113 ಸ್ಟು ಜನಮಂಬಿಡಿಪುನ್ನತಿಸನ್ಯಸಕ್ಕೆ ವಂದಿರಲೊಸೆದೊಂದು ತಿಂಗಳುಪವಾಸದೊಳಿಂಬ 114 ನೆಮಾಚಿಕ ತಾ-ಸುರಗತಿಗೆಟ್ಟಿದಳುಸಕಳಭವ್ಯರಸನ್ನಿಧಿಯೊಳುಸಮಾ 115 ಧಿಯಿಂ || ಕ || ಆಮಾರಸಿಂಗಮಯ್ಯನಕಾಮಿನಿಜಿನಚರಣಭಕ್ಕೆ ಗುಣಸಂ 116 ಯುತೆಉದ್ದಾಮಪುತಿಬ್ರತೆಎಭೂಮಿಜನಂಪೊಗಳೆಮಾಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯ 117 ನೆಗಳು || ಜನಪದಭಕ್ಕೆ ಬನ್ನು ಜನಪೂಜಿತೆಯಾಶ್ರಿತಕಾಮಧೇನುಕಾ 118 ಮನಸತಿಗಂಮಹಾಸತಿಗುಣಾಗ್ರಣಿದಾನವಿನೋದೆಸಂತತಮು 119 ನಿಜನವಾದಪಂಕರುಹಭಕ್ಕೆ ಜನಸ್ತುತಿಮಾರಸಿಂಗಮಯ್ಯನಸತಿ 120 ಮಾಚಿಕಯೆನೆಕೀರ್ತಿಸುಗುಂಧರೆಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ನಿಚ್ಚಲುಂ || ಜಿನನಾಥಂತನ 121 ಗಾಪ್ತನಾಗೆ ಬಲದೇವಂತಂದೆವೆತ್ತಬೈಸದ್ವನಿತಾಗ್ರೆಕರೆಬಾಚಿಕ 122 ಯೆನೆತಮ್ಮಸಿಂಗಣ ಸಂದಮಾಂತನದಿಂದ ದಮಾಚ್ಚಿ ಕಚ್ಛಿಸುರಲೋಕ 123 ಕೊದಳೆಂದೆಂದುಮೇದಿನಿಯೆಲ್ಲಂವೊಗಳುತ್ತ ಮಿರ್ಥ್ಯದೆನೆಬಪ್ಪಣ 124 ನೇವಸ || ಕ | ಪೆಂಡಿರ್ಕ್ಸನ್ಯಾಸನಂಗೊಂಡವರೊಳಗಿನಿತಂಬಲ್ಲರಾ 125 ರೆಂಬಿನ ಕೈಕೊಂಡಾಗಳುಘೋರವೀರ ಬ್ರತಪರಿಣತೆಯ-ಮೆಚ್ಚಿ 126 ಸಂತೋಶದಿಂದ ಪಾಂಡಿತ್ಯಂಚಿತ್ತದೊಳುತಳ್ಳಿ ರಜಿನಚರಣಾಂಭೋ 127 ಜಮಂಭಾವಿಸುತ್ತಂಕೊಂಡಾಡಲುಧಾತ್ರಿತನ್ನ ಸುರಗತಿವ 125 ಗೆದಳುಲೀಲೆಯಿಂಮಾಚಿಕ || ದಾನಮನನೂನಮಂ<noinclude></noinclude> 94t5z7cx2fj2zviaq9m2cpzy6lfwsvp ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೧ 104 120459 318901 2026-05-09T16:44:27Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 77 129 ಕಕೇರ್ನಾ೦ದುಕೊಟ್ಟಜಿನನಂಮನದೊಳುಧ್ಯಾನಿಸು 130 ತಂಮುಡಿಸಿದಳನ್ನೇ ನೆಂಬುದೊವಾಚಿಕಟ್ಟೆಯೊಂದನ್ನ 131 ತಿಂ || ಇಂತ ತಮ್ಮ ಗುರುಗಳ ಪ್ರಭಾಚರಸಿದ್ಧಾ 132 ದೇವಂ | ವರ್ದಮಾನದೇವರಂ | ರವಿಚಂದ್ರದೇವರಂ | ಸ | | ಮಸ್ತಭವ್ಯಜನಂಗಳ... 318901 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>77 129 ಕಕೇರ್ನಾ೦ದುಕೊಟ್ಟಜಿನನಂಮನದೊಳುಧ್ಯಾನಿಸು 130 ತಂಮುಡಿಸಿದಳನ್ನೇ ನೆಂಬುದೊವಾಚಿಕಟ್ಟೆಯೊಂದನ್ನ 131 ತಿಂ || ಇಂತ ತಮ್ಮ ಗುರುಗಳ ಪ್ರಭಾಚರಸಿದ್ಧಾ 132 ದೇವಂ | ವರ್ದಮಾನದೇವರಂ | ರವಿಚಂದ್ರದೇವರಂ | ಸ | | ಮಸ್ತಭವ್ಯಜನಂಗಳಸನ್ನಿಧಿಯೊಳುಸನ್ಯ ಸನಮಂ 133 | 134 ಕೊಂಡವರಪೇಳ್ವೆ ಸವಾರಿಯಂಕೇಳುತ್ತ ಮುಡಿಸಿದಳು || 135 ಪಂಡಿತಮರಣದಿನೀಭೂಮಂಡಲದೊಳುಮಾಡಿಕಟ್ಟೆಯಂತೆ 136 ವೊಲಾರ್ಕೈಕೊಂಡಿಂತುನೆಗಳರಿಗಳಖರಡಿತಮಂಘೋರವೀ 137 ರಸನ್ಯಾಸನನ || ಅವರವಕಾವತಾರವೆಂತೆಂದಡೆ || ಕ || ಜಿ 138 ನಧರ್ಮ್ಮನಿಮ್ಮಳ-ಭವ್ಯ ನಿಧಾನಂಗಣಗಣಾಶ್ರಯ ಮನುಚರಿತಂ 139 ಮುನಿಚರಣಕಮಳಂಗಜವವಿನುತಂನಾಗರ್ವದಂಡಾಧೀಶಂ || ೨ || 140 ಅನುಪಮನಾಗವರ್ಮನ ಕುಲಾಂಗನೆಪೆಂಪಿನಚಂದಿಕ ಸಜ್ಜನನಂತೆ 141 ಮಾನಿದಾನಿಗುಣಿಮಿಪತಿಬ್ರತೆಸೀದಿ-ದೆ ಮೇದಿನಿಸುತೆ 142 ಗಂಮಿಗಿಲುವೊಗಳಲಾನ ದೆಂಗುಣದಂಕಕಾರ್ತಿಯಂಜಿನ 143 ಪದಭಕ್ತಿಭುವನಸಂಸ್ತುತೆಯಂಜಗದೇಕದಾನಿಯಂ || ಅವರ್ಗೆ 144 ಸುಪುತ್ರಂ ಬುಧಜನನಿವರ್ಹಾವಕಾಮಧೇನ ವೆನುತ್ತ ಭುವನ 145 ಜನಂಪೊಗಳಲು ವಿಕ್ಕವನುದಯ ಮುಮಬಲದೇವಂ || ೩ || 146 ಸಕಳಕಳಾಶ್ರಯಂಗುಣಗಣಾಭರಣಂಪ್ರಭುಪಂಡಿತಾಶ್ರಯಂ-ಸು 147 ಕವಿಜನಸ್ತುತಂಜಿನಪದಾಭಂಗನನೂನದಾಸಿಲೌಕಿಕ ಪರಮಾ 148 ರ್ತೃವೆಂಬೆರಡುಂಮಂನೆರೆಬಲ್ಲನೆನುತ್ತೆದಂಡನಾಯ ಕಬಲದೇವನ 149 ಗಳದ-ಬುಧಿವೇಷ್ಟಿತರಿತಳಂ || ಮುನಿಸಿವಹಕ್ಕೆ 150 ವೃನಿಕರಜಿನೇಶ್ವರ ಪೂಜೆಗಳೆ ಮೆಕ್ಕನನದಾನಧಮ್ಮ n F 151 ದೊದವಿಂಗೆನಿರಂತರ ನೊಂದೆನಾಗ೯ದಿಮನೆಯೊಳನಾಕುಳಂ ನಿರಂತರವೆಂದೆ n 152 ಮದುವೆಯಂದರಪಾಂಗಿನೊಳುದೆಂದದಿಂದನು ಜನಿಧಾನನು 153 ಪೊಗಳನೇವೊಗಳ-ಬಲದೇವರ್ಮಾನ || ಸ್ಥಿರನೇಮೇರುಗಿರೀಂದ್ರದಿಂದ 154 ಮಿಗಿಲೇಗಂಭೀರನೇಟಾಪುಸಾಗರದಿಂದಗ್ಗಳವಂತ ದಾನಿಯೆಸು 155 ರ್ರೋಜಕ್ಕೆ ಮೇಲುಭೋಗಿಸುರರಾಜಗೆಣೆಯ-ಮಕೀರ್ತಿಪುದು 156 ಕಂಡ-ಸಂತತಂಧರೆಯೊಳ್ಬಲದೇವಮಾತ್ಮನ 157 ಛಾಲೋಕೈಕವಿಖ್ಯಾತನ || ಕ || ಬಲದೇವದಂಡನಾಯಕನಾ 158 ಭುಜಬಳಪರಾಕ್ರಮಂಮನುಚರಿತ-ಜಲನಿಧಿವೇಷ್ಟಿತರಾ 150 ತಳದೊಳು ಸಮನಾಮಂತ್ರಿಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಯೊಳು || 160 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್‌ಟಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡೆಲೇಖಕಲೋಕಿಮಯ್ಯ ಬಂದಬಿ 161 ರುದರೂವಾರಿದ ಖತಿಳಕಗಂಗಾಚಾರಿಯತಮ್ಮ ಕಾಲವಾಚಾರಿಕಂಡರಿಸಿದ (ಉತ್ತರಮುಖ) 162 ಸ್ಪಶ್ಯನವರತಪ್ರಬಳುಪುಬಳವಿ 163 ಸಮಸಮರಾವನಿಸಿದ.ಹಾಮಹಾರಿ 164 ಸಂಹಾರಕರಣಕಾರಣಪುಚಂಡದಂಡನಾ 365 ಮಕಮುಖದರ್ಪ್ಪಣ | ಕಥಕಮಾಗಧಪುಣ್ಯ 166 ಪಾತಕ | ಕವಿಗಮಕಿವಾದಿವಾಗಿ ಜನತಾರಾ 167 ರಿದ್ರಸರ್ಪ್ಪಣ | ಬೆನಸಮದ ಮಹಾಗ X<noinclude></noinclude> an8iitd9vphnww2qp94av1ak0u5xnrf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೨ 104 120460 318902 2026-05-09T16:44:51Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 78 168 ಗನಶೋಭಾಕರ | ದಿವಾಕರ | ಸಕಳಮು 169 ನಿಜನನಿರಂತರ ದಾನಗುಣಾಶ್ರಯ | ಶ್ರೇ 1 170 ಯಾಂಸ | ಸರಸ್ವತೀರ್ಕಾವತಂಸ | ಗೋತ್ರ 171 ಪವಿತ್ರ | ಪರಾಂಗನಾಪತ್ರ | ಬನ್ನು ಜನಮನೋ 172 ರಂಜನ | ದುರಿತಪ್ರಭಂಜನ | ಧಲೋಭಾನ 173 ತಭಯಮಾನ | ಮದವಿದೂರಗುತ್ತ |... 318902 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>78 168 ಗನಶೋಭಾಕರ | ದಿವಾಕರ | ಸಕಳಮು 169 ನಿಜನನಿರಂತರ ದಾನಗುಣಾಶ್ರಯ | ಶ್ರೇ 1 170 ಯಾಂಸ | ಸರಸ್ವತೀರ್ಕಾವತಂಸ | ಗೋತ್ರ 171 ಪವಿತ್ರ | ಪರಾಂಗನಾಪತ್ರ | ಬನ್ನು ಜನಮನೋ 172 ರಂಜನ | ದುರಿತಪ್ರಭಂಜನ | ಧಲೋಭಾನ 173 ತಭಯಮಾನ | ಮದವಿದೂರಗುತ್ತ | ಚಾ 174 ರುದತ್ತ | ಜೀಮೂತವಾಹನ | ಸಮಾನಪರೋ 175 ಪಕರೋದಾರ | ಪಾಪವಿದೂರ | ಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮ 176 ನಿಮ್ಮಳ | ಭವ್ಯಜನವಳ | ಜಿನಗನದ 177 ಪವಿತ್ರೀಕ್ರಿತೋತ್ತಮಾಂಗ | ನನುಪಮ ಗುಣ 178 ಗಣೋತ್ತುಂಗ | ಮುನಿಚರಣಸರಿಸಿರಹ 179 ಶೃಂಗ | ಪಂಡಿತಮಂಡಳೀಪ್ರಂಡರೀಕವನಪ್ರಸ 180 ಗ | ಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಕಥಾಕಥನ ಮೋದನು | 181 ಮಾಹಾರಾಭಯಭೈಕಲ್ಯ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರದಾನವಿ 162 ನೋದನುಮಪ್ಪ ಶ್ರೀಮಂತ ಬಲದೇವದಂಡನಾ 183 ಯಕನೆನೆನೆಗಟ್ಟಿ || ಆಬಲದೇವಗಂಗನಾ 18 ಬೇಕ್ಷಣೆಯನಿಪ ಬಾಚಿಕಬ್ಬಿಗವಖಿಳೊರ್ನ್ಸಿ ಬನ್ಧು ಪುಟ್ಟ ದಂಗುಣಿಬರನದಟಲೆವ ಹಿಂಗಿ 186 ಮಯ್ಯನುದಾರ || ೩ || ಜಿನಪತಿಭಕ್ತನಿ 185 187 ಜನವಳನಾಶ್ರಿತಕಳ್ಳರುಹಮು 188 ನಿಚರಣಾಂಬುಜಾತಯುಗಚ್ಛಂಗನುದಾರನನನ 169 ದಾನಿಮತ್ತಿನಪುರುಷರ್ಗ್ಗೆಪೋಲಿಸುವಡಾರಿಯೆಂ 190 ಬಿನೆಗನೆಗ ಮನುಜನಿಧಾನನೆ೦ದುಪೊಗಳು ಧರ 191 ಪೆಗ್ಗಡೆಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯನ | ಜಿನಧರ್ಮಾ೦ಬರತಿರೋಚಿ 198 ಸುಚರಿತ್ರ ಭವ್ಯವಂಶೋತ್ತಮಂ ನಿನಿಧಾನಮಂತ್ರಿಚಿ 193 ನ್ಯಾಮಣಿಬುಧವಿನುತಂಗೋತ್ರವುಕಾಂಬರಾರ್ಕವನಿತಾ 104 ಚಿತ್ರಪ್ರಿಯ,ನಿಮ್ಮಳನನುಪಮನತುಮಕೂ 195 ರೆಕರ್ಪ್ಪ೦ವಿನಯಾಂಭೋರಾಸಿ ವಿದ್ಯಾನಿಧಿಗುಣನಿ 196 ಯಧಾತ್ರಿಯೊಳೆಸಿಗಿಮಯ್ಯಂ || ಕ || ಶ್ರೀಯಾದೇವಿ 197 ಗುಣಾಗ್ರಣಿಯುಗದೊಳುದಾನಧರ್ಮ್ಮ 196 ಚಿನ್ಹಾಮಣಿ ಭೂದೇವಿಯಕೊಡ್ತೀದೇವಿಯದೊರೆಯನ್ನ 19 ಸಿಂಗಿಮಯ್ಯನವರುವ || ಸ್ವಸ್ಥನವರತಪರಮಕ 90 ಲ್ಯಾಣಾಭ್ಯುದಯಸತಸಹಕ್ರಫಳಭೋಗಭಾಗಿಸಿದ್ವಿತೀಯ 202 901 ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಸಮಾನೆಯು | ಸಕಳಕಳಾಗಮಾನೂನೆಯು | ವಿವೇಕಯ ಬ್ರಹಸ್ಪತಿಯುಂ | ಮುನಿಜನವಿನೇಯ ಜನವಿನೀತೆಯುಂ | ಪತಿಬ್ರತಾಪುಭಾ ವಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ಸೀತೆಯುಂ | ಸತ್ಯೇಕ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಯುವುತ್ತಸವ 203 24 ತಿಗನವಾರಣೆಯುಮಾಹಾರಾಭಯಭೈಷಜ್ಯಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ದಾನವಿ 205 ನೋದೆಯುಮಪ್ಪ ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ಭಷ್ಣುವರ್ದ್ಧನಪೊಯ್ಸಳದೇವರ ಪಿರಿಯರಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮ 206 ಹಾದೇವಿಕಾನಲದೇವಿಯರಿ ಶ್ರೀಬೆಳತೀರ್ಕ್ಷ್ಯದೊಳವತಿಗಂಧವಾರಣ 207 ಜಿನಾಲಯಮ ಮಾಡಿಸಿಯಿದದೇವತಾಪ್ರಜೆಗರಿಸಮುದಾ<noinclude></noinclude> mysjm1tja6fhcw7n4ryfuzjtvu4v0lu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೩ 104 120461 318903 2026-05-09T16:45:15Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 208 216 ಯಕ್ಕಾ F 79 ಹಾರದಾನಕ್ಕಂಜೀರ್ಣೋದ್ಧಾರಕ್ಕಂಕಣಿನಾಡಮೊಟ್ಟೆನ 209 ವಿಲೆಯುಮಂಗಂಗಸಮುದ್ರದನಡುಬಯಲಲಯ್ಯತ್ತುಕೊಳಗಗದ್ದೆ 210 ಯತೋಂಟಮುಮು ನಾಲ್ಪತ್ತು ಗದ್ಯಾಣಪೊನ್ನ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿಸಿಚರುಗಿಂಗೆ 21 ವಿಳಸನಕಟ್ಟಮುಮಂ... 318903 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>208 216 ಯಕ್ಕಾ F 79 ಹಾರದಾನಕ್ಕಂಜೀರ್ಣೋದ್ಧಾರಕ್ಕಂಕಣಿನಾಡಮೊಟ್ಟೆನ 209 ವಿಲೆಯುಮಂಗಂಗಸಮುದ್ರದನಡುಬಯಲಲಯ್ಯತ್ತುಕೊಳಗಗದ್ದೆ 210 ಯತೋಂಟಮುಮು ನಾಲ್ಪತ್ತು ಗದ್ಯಾಣಪೊನ್ನ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿಸಿಚರುಗಿಂಗೆ 21 ವಿಳಸನಕಟ್ಟಮುಮಂಶ್ರೀಮದ್ಭಷ್ಣುವರ್ದನ ಪೊಯ್ಸಳದೇವರಂ 919 ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡುಸಕವರ್ಷಸಾಯಿರದನಾಲ್ಕನೆಯ ಶೋಧಕಿ 213 ತ್ಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಚೈತ್ರಸುದ್ಧ ಮಾಡಿವದ್ಧಿ ಹಸ್ಪತಿವಾರದಂದು 24 ತಮ್ಮ ಗುರುಗಳುಮೂಲಸಂಘದ ವೇಸಿಯಗಣದವೊಸ್ತ 95 ಕಗಚ್ಛದ ಶ್ರೀಮಘಚುದ್ರವಿದ್ಯದೇವರಪ್ಪ ಛಾಚಂದ್ರ ಸಿದ್ಧಾನ್ಹದೇವರ್ಗೆ ಪಾದಪ್ರಕ್ಷಾಳನ ಮಾಡಿ ಸರ್ಬ್ಬಬಾಧಾಪರಿಹಾರವಾಗಿಬಿಟ್ಟದ || ನಿತ್ಯ || ಪ್ರಿಯ 916 ದಿಂದಿದನೆ ಕಾವಪುರುರ್ಗ್ಗಾಯು ಮಹಾಯುವ 29 ಯಿದ ಕಾಯದೆಕಾಯ್ದ ಪಾಪಿಗೆ ಕುರುಕ್ಷೇತ್ರೋರ್ಬ್ಬಿಯೊಳು 980 ಬಾಣರಾಸಿಯೊಳಟಮುನೀಂದ್ರರುಕವಿಲೆಯ ವೇದಾಥ್ರಂ 81 ಕೊಂದುದೊಂದಯಶಂಕಾರ್ಗುಮಿದೆಂದುಸಾದ ಪ್ರವೀಶೈ ೫೫ ೪ಾಕ್ಷರಂಸುತತಂ || ಶ್ಲೋಕ || ಸ್ವವತಾಂಪರದತ್ತಾಂವಾಯೋಹ 83 ರೇತಿವಸುಂಧರಾ ಪರ್ವವ್ರ ಸಹಕಾಣಿ ವಿಷ್ಠಾಯಾಂಜಾಯ ಜೀ ತೇಕ್ರಿಮಿ || 817 n 144 ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವ ತುಂಡು ಕಲ್ಲು. ನಮಃಸಿದ್ಧೇ || ಸಾಸನಂಜಿನಸಮಾನ (ಇದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ) 145 (36) ಕೋಟೆಯ ಹೊರಗೆ ಇರುವೆ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮದೇವರ ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನಕ್ಕೆ ಶ್ರೀ ಎರೆಯಗವಕವಟ್ಟದಲೂ 146 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 145 ಕ್ಕೆ ಕೆಳಗೆ 1 ನೇಮಣವಾದ || 2 ನ 147 146 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 146 ಶ್ರೀ ಸಿವಗ್ಗಯ್ಯ 148 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 147 ಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರ. ಶ್ರೀ ಕಳಯ್ಯ ಹೋಗುವ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ.<noinclude></noinclude> 6la205wa5o0m8bzkfacou6blrdueppg ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೪ 104 120462 318904 2026-05-09T16:45:35Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಗರುಡಕೇಸಿರಾಜಸಿ ರಂಜೀ 2 80 149 ( 37 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. 150 2 ಯಾತು ಅದೇ ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನದ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಚೌಕಟ್ಟಿನ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ. (ಮೇಲ್ಬಾಗ ಗ ಒಡೆದುಹೋಗಿದೆ) 1 ನೆಸೆವಳಿಕುನಗುಬು ಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮಂಗುಳಿಯ . 3 ಸಿಗೆಯಿಳಿಸಲೆಗಂಗರ... 318904 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಗರುಡಕೇಸಿರಾಜಸಿ ರಂಜೀ 2 80 149 ( 37 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. 150 2 ಯಾತು ಅದೇ ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನದ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಚೌಕಟ್ಟಿನ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ. (ಮೇಲ್ಬಾಗ ಗ ಒಡೆದುಹೋಗಿದೆ) 1 ನೆಸೆವಳಿಕುನಗುಬು ಸಿಪಟ್ಟಮಂಗುಳಿಯ . 3 ಸಿಗೆಯಿಳಿಸಲೆಗಂಗರಾಜ್ಯ 4. ನೇಮದೆಮ ನರಸಿ 5. ತಂಗಳಿಯ-ವಿಶೇಪದಿಂ || 6 ಎದೆಗಣ್ಣ ಮಹಾ ಮಹಾಮಾತ್ಯ . 7 ಗನತಗಂಗಮಹಿಗೆಸ 8 ಫಳಮತೆಯಿಂಗುಪಾಳ 1 2 • ಪ್ಪಿಡಿದು 3 ಮಾರದೊ . ರ್ದೃದಿ - 1 ಚರಭಕ್ಷಣಚಕ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿ 9 ನಾತನಳಿಯನೆನೆಗಟ್ಟ 10 ನಾಗವಮ್ಮನವನೀತಳದೊಳ್ || 11 1 ಆತನಪುತ್ರನಬ್ಬಿ ವೃತಧಾ 12 ತ್ರಿಯೊಳೀತನೆರಾಮದೇವ . 13 ನೀತನೆವತ್ಸರಾಜನಿಳಗೀತ 14 ನೆತಾಂಭಗದತ್ತನಾಗಿವಿಖ್ಯಾ 15 ತಯಸಂತಗುಳಕು . ಮಂ 16 ತೊದುನ್ನೆಯನೋನುಮೆನ್ನು (ಮುಂದೆ ಕಲ್ಲು ಒಡೆದು ಹೋಗಿದೆ) 151 ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಚೌಕಟ್ಟಿನ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ. 5 ಕೆ ಜೆಗದಿ : 6. 152 ಅದೇ ದೇವಸಾ ನದ ಮುಂದುಗಡೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. ಅದೇ ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನದ 153 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. 7. . ವಿವಾ . 8 ಮಾಡಿಸಿದ . 2 ಗೊಗ್ಗಿಯ ಸಾವನತ್ಯ . 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುರಾಚಮಲ್ಲದೇವರಜಂಗಿನ (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ.) ಚಂದ್ರಕೀರ್ತಿ 154 80 ಅದೇ ಶಾಸನದ ಕೆಳಗೆ 2 ಸೇನಬೋವಸುಭಕರಯ್ಯ ಬನ್ನಿಸಿದ<noinclude></noinclude> lqzg3w50wi6dvq16pxerjhmq4zivx50 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೫ 104 120463 318905 2026-05-09T16:46:03Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 81 155 (70) ಅದೇ ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನದ ಸಮೀಪದಲ್ಲಿ ಮುರಿದು ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲು. ದಾ ನಯದಹನ 2 . . ಯಬಳಿಯಗುಣ 3 ಚಂದ್ರನಿದ್ದಾನ್ಹದೇವರಗು 4 ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಶ್ರೀನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿ ಸ್ಟಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಷ್ಯ ರುದಾವಣಂದಿತೆ) ವಿದೇ 7 ವರು೦ಭಾನುಕೀರ... 318905 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 81 155 (70) ಅದೇ ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನದ ಸಮೀಪದಲ್ಲಿ ಮುರಿದು ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲು. ದಾ ನಯದಹನ 2 . . ಯಬಳಿಯಗುಣ 3 ಚಂದ್ರನಿದ್ದಾನ್ಹದೇವರಗು 4 ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಶ್ರೀನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿ ಸ್ಟಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಷ್ಯ ರುದಾವಣಂದಿತೆ) ವಿದೇ 7 ವರು೦ಭಾನುಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನ್ಹದೇ 6 5 ದಾ 1 2 156 8 10 11 12 13 ವರುಂಶ್ರೀಅಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮ ಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರ 9 ದೇವರು || ಪರಮಾಗಮವಾರಿಧಿ ನಚನ 1 ಯಕೀರ್ತಿಯಮಾಸ್ವರಕ್ಯನ . ಳಚಿತ್ಪರಿಣತನಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮ ಬಾ 3 ಪ್ರಮುನೀಂದ್ರಂ | ಬಾಳಚ .. ಕಂಚಿನ ದೊಣೆಯ ಹೊರಗೆ ನೈರುತ್ಯ ಮೂಲೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ನಟ್ಟರುವ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ, 4 ಅವರಗುಡ್ಡಿ ಸು 7 ಕಯರ್ಗೆ . . 87911 n 3. ಮುಡಿಸಿದರೆ 5 ಯಿಬ್ಬೆನಿಸಿದ 6 157 ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಗೆ ಉತ್ತರ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಗಂಡವಿಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಂ (೧ನೆಯ ಮುಖ.) 1. 1 2 ಶ್ರೀಧರವೋಜ 158 (69) ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಗೆ ಹೋಗುವ ಬಾಗಿಲಿನ ಸಮೀಪದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದಿದ್ದ ಮುರಿದ ಕಲ್ಲು. ವ್ಯಾವೃತ್ತವಿಚ್ಛಿತ್ತಯೇ - ಕು 2. ಕಲಿಕ ಪತ್ಯನುದಿನಂ | ಬಾ 3 ಳಚ೦ದ್ರಮುನಿಂಪಾಮಶ್ರುತರ 4 ತರೋಹಣಧರ೦ಧನ್ಯಾಸ್ತುನಾನೇ 5 ವಯಂ || ಪುಚುರಕಳಾನ್ವಿತರ ಕುಟ (೨ನೆಯ ಮುಖ) 1 a ಭದ್ರಮಪ್ಪತಿ . . 3 ವರವಿಹಿತಪೂರ್ತ-ನಿತೃಕೀರ್ತಿ . ಚಿತ್ಯಸಮು 3 ಚಿತಚರಿತೋಯ 4 ರುವಿನೂ - • * 6 ಳರಚಂಚಳರ್ಸುದ್ಧ ಪಕ್ಷವೃತ್ತದೆಪಾ 7 ಪಚಯಪುಕಾರರೆನೆಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರದೇ 8 ವಪ್ರಭಾವಮೇನಚ್ಚರಿಯೇ || ಶ್ರೀ 9 ಬಾಳಚದ) - 6 ದಿಮು 7 ಸಮಾ ರಧೃತ . ಯಿತ್ಯಾಹಂ 8 ಗತಿಭಿಸ್ಸ • 5 ಭುಜಬಿಂಬಚಿತಮಣಿ . . ಕರಂಚಿರಾ (ಆನೆಯ ಮುಖ.) 2 1. . ನಾನೊಬಭಾ 3 ಚಿತ್ರತನೂಕೃತಾಮ 3 ಯತೇತರಾ | ಸಕಳ . ವದ್ಯವಾದಾರವಿಂದಸ 4 5 ಮಮೂರ್ತಿಸರ್ಮ್ಪಸಾ 9. .. . ಕ್ಷತ್ರಿಯರುದ್ಧ ಶ್ರೀಕವಿ ನನ . . ಶ್ರೀವಹಂ 6 ಬಕದುರಿತರಾಶಿಭವ್ಯದ 7 ನುವಿಜಿತಮಕರಕೇತು ರ್8ವತೀಂದ್ರಂ || ಭಾನೋ 9 ಸುವಿಕ 10 ರೋತತ್ಪದ್ಭವ * ಈ ಕಲ್ಲು ಸಿಕ್ಕಲಿಲ್ಲ. • ಚಕ Y<noinclude></noinclude> az2m7j2y1igtx9ur0m39ko749kfsyik ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೬ 104 120464 318906 2026-05-09T16:46:27Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 2 3 82 159 (68) ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಪೂರ್ವ ಕಡೆ ಗೋಡೆಗೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರ ಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾ ದ್ವಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂ ಛನಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ)ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾ ಫಸ್ಯಶಾಸನಂ ಜಿನಶಾಸನ | ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಸ್ತಗುಣ 5 6 * ಸಂಪಂನರಪ್ಪ ಶ... 318906 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>(ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 2 3 82 159 (68) ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಪೂರ್ವ ಕಡೆ ಗೋಡೆಗೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರ ಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾ ದ್ವಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂ ಛನಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ)ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾ ಫಸ್ಯಶಾಸನಂ ಜಿನಶಾಸನ | ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಸ್ತಗುಣ 5 6 * ಸಂಪಂನರಪ್ಪ ಶ್ರೀಮ ಭುವನಮಲ್ಲಚಲದಂಕ 8 (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 2 1 1 ಆತನಸತಿಎಂತ || ಪ್ಪಳೆಂದಡೆ | ತುರವನ್ನ 3 ರಸಗಸುಗ ವೆಗಸುಪು 4 5 ಧೋದಕಪವಿತ್ರೀಕಿ) 2 9 ರಾವಹೊಯ್ಸಳಸೆಟ್ಟ 10 ಯರು ಅಯ್ಯಾವೊಳೆಯ 11 ಯುಂಡಿಗೆಯ ದಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ 12 ಯಮಗಂಮಲ್ಲಿನೆಟ್ಟಗೆ 13 ಚಲದ ಕರಾವದೊಯ್ದ 14 ಳಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯೆಂದು ಹೆಸರು 15 ಕೊಟ್ಟರಿತುಸಕವರ್ಶ 16 ೧೦೯ ಸಾಮ್ಯಸಂವತ್ಸರ 6 6 ತೋತ್ತಮಾಂಗೆಯು ರುಂಆಹಾ 7 ರಾಭಯಭೇಸಜ್ಯಸಾ ತುದಾನವಿನೋದೆಯರ ಪ್ರಚಟ್ಟಿ ಕಬ್ಬಿ ತನ್ನ ಪುರು 8 9 10 ಪಚಲದ ಕರಾವಹೊಯ್ದ 160 17 ದಮಾಘಮಾಸದರು 18 ಕೃಪಕ್ಷದಸಂಕುಮ 19 ಣದಂದುತನ್ನ ವಸಾನ 20 ಮನಯಿದುತನ್ನ ಬನ್ನುಗಳಂ 21 ಬಿಡಿಸಿಸಮಚಿತ್ತದೊಳು ೫ ಮುಡಿಪಿಸ್ವರ್ಗಸ್ಥನಾದಂ || 22 11 ಳಸೆಟ್ಟಿಗವನಗತನ್ನ ಮ 12 ಗಬೂಚಣಂಗಪರೋಕ್ಷವಿ 13 ನೆಯಮಾಗಿಮಾಡಿಸಿ 14 ದನಿಸಿಧಿಗೆ || ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಉತ್ತರ ಭಾಗದ ಮಾಳಿ ಗೋಡೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಸೇರಿರುವ ಒಡೆದುಹೋದ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ. ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘ 9 ಲಾಂಛನ | ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಕ್ಯನಾಥಕಾ 3 ಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಜಗತಿತಯನಾಥಾಯ 5 ನಮೋಜನ್ಮ ಪ್ರಮಾಥಿನೇನಯಪುಮಾಣವಾ ಗಾನಾಯಶಾನ್ತಯೇ || ಪರಮ 6 ಜಿನಧಮ್ಮ ನಿಮ್ಮಳಯಾಂಭವ್ಯಾನೀಭಾಸ್ಕರ | 7 ಗುರುಖಾದಾಂಬುಜವೃತ್ತನುದ್ಧಚರಿತಂ ವಿವೋ 8 . ಮಂಮೇರುಭೂಧರದೊರ್ಯ್ಯಂಗುಣರತ್ನ ವಾರ್ಕ್ಸಿ 9 ವಿಳಸಮ್ಯ ರತ್ನಾಕರಂಪರಮೋತ್ಸಾಹದಿರಾ 10 11 • (ಮುಂದೆ ಕಲ್ಲು ಒಡೆದುಹೋಗಿದೆ) 161 ಬಿಳಾಭಾಗದೊಳು || ಆಪು ಮಾಣಗುಣಗಳ ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಂಭದ ಮಧ್ಯದ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ಇರುವುದು. 1 ಶ್ರೀಧನಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರ 2 ಮಾನಸ್ತಂಭದಕ 162 ಅದೇ ಶಾಸನದ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ, ಮಾನಭಆನನ್ದ ಸವಚ್ಛದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿಸಿದದೊಣೆಯು 163 ಅದೇ ಕಂಭದ ಕೆಳಗಣ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯಲ್ಲಿ. 1 1 ತಮ್ಮಯ್ಯಂಗೆ ಪ 9 ರೋಕ್ಷವಿನಯ 1 3 ನಿಧಿ<noinclude></noinclude> jzn10auxf2ycu4wh2vgwy9ffj7vbq22 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೭ 104 120465 318907 2026-05-09T16:46:55Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: * ಶ್ರೀಧರಂಗೆ ಪರೋಕ್ಷ ಅದರ 83 ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ. ಅದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ. 6 6 ತಮ್ಮ ವೆಗೆಪರೋಕ್ಷ 6 ವಿನಯ 7 ವಿನಯನಿಕದಿ 164 ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಉತ್ತರ ದಿಕ್ಕಿನ ಪಾಳಿ ಗೋಡೆಯ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವ ತುಂಡು ಕಲ್ಲುಗಳು, 1 8 ದಲಿಕ . • ಗಮದ 3 • . 1... 318907 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>* ಶ್ರೀಧರಂಗೆ ಪರೋಕ್ಷ ಅದರ 83 ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ. ಅದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ. 6 6 ತಮ್ಮ ವೆಗೆಪರೋಕ್ಷ 6 ವಿನಯ 7 ವಿನಯನಿಕದಿ 164 ಅದೇ ದೊಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಉತ್ತರ ದಿಕ್ಕಿನ ಪಾಳಿ ಗೋಡೆಯ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವ ತುಂಡು ಕಲ್ಲುಗಳು, 1 8 ದಲಿಕ . • ಗಮದ 3 • . 1ನೆಯ ತುಂಡು. ಗಳಗಳ n 2ನೆಯ ತುಂಡು. 4 ಗಲಿಯ 165 (74) 5 ನಿರಿಗೆಯನಿ 5 . . . ಸಗಿ 6 • ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ಹೊರ ಪ್ರಾಕಾರಕ್ಕೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ದೊಣೆಗೆ ಉತ್ತರದಲ್ಲಿ. + n 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಾಭವಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಮಾರ್ಗ್ಗಸಿರ ಬಹುಳ ಅಷ್ಟಮಿಸುಕುವಾ 9 ರದಂದು ಮಲೆಯಾಳ ಅಧ್ಯಾಡಿನಾಯಕ ಹಿರಿಯಬೆಟ್ಟಗಿ ಚಿಕ್ಕಬೆಟ್ಟ ಕೆಟ್ಟ | 166 ( 71 ) ಭದ್ರಬಾಹು ಗುಹೆಯೊಳಗೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. * (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ.) 1 ಶ್ರೀಭದ್ರಬಾಹುಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವಾದಮ-ಜಿನಚಂದ್ರಪ್ಪಣಮತಾಂ | 8 167 (72) ಅದೇ ಗುಹೆಯ ಬಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂಡೆಯಮೇಲೆ. 1 ಕಾಲೀವಾಹನಕಕಬ್ಬಾ ೧೭೩೧ 9 ನಯಸುಕನಾಮಸಂತೃರದಭಾ 3 ದಪಪ ಬ ೪ ಬುಧಾವಾರದಲ್ಲಿ || 1 ಕುಂದಕುಂದಾನ್ಯದೇಸಿಗಂದ 5 ಶ್ರೀಚಾರು || ಸಿರಾದಂ 6 ತಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರು ಅವರ ನಿ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಸೇನಭಟ್ಟಾ 9 ರಕದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯರುಮ 168 7 ರುಶಾಂತಕೀರ್ತಿ | ದೇವರ 8 ರಾದಅಜಿತಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರುಮಾ 9 ಸೋಪವಾಸವಂಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ 10 ಮಾಡಿ ಇಗವಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ದೇವಗತರಾ 11 ದರು ಅದೇ ಗುಹೆಗೆ ಆಗೇಯದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಗುಂಡಿನ ಮೇಲೆ. 3ಲ್ಲಿಸೇನದೇವರನಿಸಿರಿ * ಈ ಶಾಸನ ಸಿಕ್ಕಲಿಲ್ಲ.<noinclude></noinclude> 18uiq0pbrigukh8ujl73v6kmn0b7wgs ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೮ 104 120466 318908 2026-05-09T16:47:20Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ಶ್ರೀಭದ್ರಬಾಹುಬಲಿಸ್ವಾಮಿ 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಈಶ್ವರಸಂವತ್ಸರದಮಲಯಾಳ 2 ಕೊದಯುಸಂಕರನು ಇಲ್ಲಿದ್ದು ಎಚ್ಚ 84 169 ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ಕುಂಭಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಪಾದಗಳ ಕೆಳಗೆ | 170 ( 73 ) 9 ಯವಾದ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬೆಟ್ಟಕ್ಕೆ ಹತ್ತಿ ಹೋಗುವ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮುಂಭ... 318908 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ಶ್ರೀಭದ್ರಬಾಹುಬಲಿಸ್ವಾಮಿ 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಈಶ್ವರಸಂವತ್ಸರದಮಲಯಾಳ 2 ಕೊದಯುಸಂಕರನು ಇಲ್ಲಿದ್ದು ಎಚ್ಚ 84 169 ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ಕುಂಭಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಪಾದಗಳ ಕೆಳಗೆ | 170 ( 73 ) 9 ಯವಾದ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬೆಟ್ಟಕ್ಕೆ ಹತ್ತಿ ಹೋಗುವ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮುಂಭಾಗದ ಪಾದಗಳ ಬಳಿ. 3 ಗದ್ದೆ ಯಹಡುವಣಹುಣಿಸೆಯ 4 ಮೂರುಗುಂಡಿಗೆ 171 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 170 ಕೈ ಕೆಳಗೆ 1 Carms Fฃ Ñu 2 Fig. 1 ಶ್ರೀನಖರಜನಾ (ಅರವ) 3 172 ತೋರಣ ಕಂಭಕ್ಕೆ ವಾಯವ್ಯ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ (ಜಿನವಿಗ್ರಹಗಳ ಬಳಿ) ಸಾಮ . . . ದೇವರು . . 173 ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಯನ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ವಿಗ್ರಹಗಳ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಶ್ರೀಕನಕನ ದೇವರು ಪಸಿದೇವರುಮಲಿದೇವರು 174 ಚಿಕ್ಕಬೆಟ್ಟಕ್ಕೆ ಹತ್ತುವ ಸೋಪಾನದ ಬಳಿ ಎಡಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂಡೆಯಮೇಲೆ. 881 2 ಲಯದಕೆಖೆ<noinclude></noinclude> 5rpyrieq7yq0r1gfqgovqr9n5kemlsa ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೬೯೯ 104 120467 318909 2026-05-09T16:47:43Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: ಈ ಬೆ ೬ . 175 (76) ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಬಲಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಪಾದಗಳ ಬಳಿ. ಶ್ರೀ ಚಾಮು ರಾಜಮಾಡಿಸಿದ 176 ( 76 ) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. (ಗ್ರಂಥಾಕ್ಷರ ಮತ್ತು ವಟ್ಟೆಳುತು ) 2 681 ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮ ಹಾ ೨ ಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರಪ್ರತಾಪ 3 ಹೊಯ್ಸಳನಾರಸಿಂಹ 4 ದೇವರಕೈಯಲುಮ 5... 318909 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>ಈ ಬೆ ೬ . 175 (76) ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಬಲಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಪಾದಗಳ ಬಳಿ. ಶ್ರೀ ಚಾಮು ರಾಜಮಾಡಿಸಿದ 176 ( 76 ) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. (ಗ್ರಂಥಾಕ್ಷರ ಮತ್ತು ವಟ್ಟೆಳುತು ) 2 681 ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮ ಹಾ ೨ ಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರಪ್ರತಾಪ 3 ಹೊಯ್ಸಳನಾರಸಿಂಹ 4 ದೇವರಕೈಯಲುಮ 5 ಹಾಪ್ರಧಾನಹಿರಿಯ 6 ಭಂಡಾರಿಹುಳ್ಳ ಮಯ್ಯ 177 ( 76 ) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. ಶ್ರೀ ಗಂಗರಾಜಸುತ್ತಾಲಯವ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ 178 (80) ಅದೇ ಬಲಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಹುತ್ತಗಳ ಬಿಡಿಸಿರುವದರ ಮೇಲೆ. 179 (75) 7 ಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವರ 8 ಪಾರಿಕ್ಷ್ಯದೇವರ 9 ಚರ್ತುಕತಿತೀರ್ತ್ಥಕರ ಅ 10 ವಿಧಾರ್ಚನೆಗರಿ 1 ಯರಾಹಾರದಾನಕ್ಕೆ ಸವಣೇಂಬಿಡಿ 12 ಸಿಕೊಟ್ಟದ || ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಪಾದಗಳ ಎಡಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ, (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) ಕ್ರೀಚಾವುರಾಜೇಂಕರವಿಯಲೇಂ 180 (75) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) ಶ್ರೀಗಂಗರಾಜೇಸುತ್ತಾಲೇಕರವಿಯಲೇ Z<noinclude></noinclude> 6p513kdzp7lynr49wroaxoehltbmvaz ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೦ 104 120468 318910 2026-05-09T16:47:59Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ಅದೇ ಸ ಕೇಬಿಟಿದೇವನ ಪುತ್ರಪ್ರತಾಪನಾರ 2 ಸಿಂಹದೇವನ ಕಯ್ಯಲುಮಹಾ 3 ಪ್ರಧಾನಹಿರಿಯ ಭಂಡಾರಿ 1 3 1 ಕ್ರೇನಯ 86 181 ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಎಡ ಪಾದದ ಬಳಿ 180 ರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 5 4 ಹುಳ್ಳ ಮಯ್ಯಗೋಮಟದೇವರಪಾ ವರವರೂ 6 ಸವಣೇ ಬಿಡಿಸಿಕೊಟ್ಟರೆ 182 (78) ಅದೇ ಎಡ... 318910 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ಅದೇ ಸ ಕೇಬಿಟಿದೇವನ ಪುತ್ರಪ್ರತಾಪನಾರ 2 ಸಿಂಹದೇವನ ಕಯ್ಯಲುಮಹಾ 3 ಪ್ರಧಾನಹಿರಿಯ ಭಂಡಾರಿ 1 3 1 ಕ್ರೇನಯ 86 181 ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಎಡ ಪಾದದ ಬಳಿ 180 ರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 5 4 ಹುಳ್ಳ ಮಯ್ಯಗೋಮಟದೇವರಪಾ ವರವರೂ 6 ಸವಣೇ ಬಿಡಿಸಿಕೊಟ್ಟರೆ 182 (78) ಅದೇ ಎಡಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಹುತ್ತಗಳ ಬಿಡಿಸಿರುವವರ ಮೇಲೆ. 9 ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡ 3 ಶ್ರೀಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯಿರು 4 ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಭಿತ್ತಿಯವಾಗಿಸಿ 5 ಚಸತೀರ್ತ್ಥಕರಣಮಾಡಿಸಿದರುಮ 1 ಸುಪುತ್ರರುನಬಿದೇವನ 6 ಕಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಜಿನ್ನಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ 0 ದಾನಕ್ಕ ಆಇ 9 ಬಾಹುಬಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ, ತಮ್ಮಯ್ಯ 10 ಮಾಡಿಸಿದತೀರ್ತೃಕರಮು೦ದಣ 11 ಜಾಳಾದರವಮಾಡಿಸಿದರು || 6 5 ತಂಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯರ 1 ಲಲಿತಸ 183 (79) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 182 ರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 1 2 ವರ 184 (77) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಪದ್ಮ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. n ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಸ್ತ ದೈತ್ಯ ದಿವಿಜಾಧಿಪಕಿನ್ನ ರಪನ್ನ ಗಾನಮನ್ಮಸ್ತಕರ ನಿರ್ಷ್ಕತಗಭಸ್ತಿಕತಾವೃತವಾದ ಮಸ್ತಕತಮಃ ಪಟಳ ಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಶಾಸನ ವಿಸ್ತರಮಾಗೆ ನಿಧರೆವಾರುಧಿಸೂರ್ಯ್ಯಶಶಾಂಕರುಳ್ಳಿನ 185 ( 104 ) ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಬಲಭಾಗದ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದ ಮೊದಲನೆಯ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿ 1 ಕೇನಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿ 2 ಗಳಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರ ದೇವರ 1 3 5 ಂಡಿನೀ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 3 ಗುಡ್ಡ ಕೇತಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯಮಗಬಮ್ಮಿಸೆ 4 ಟೈ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಯಕ್ಷದೇವತೆ || 186 (81) ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಗೋಡೆಗೆ ಒರಗಿಸಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ. ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛ 2 ನ' | ಜೀಯ್ಯಾ 7 ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯ ಶಾಸನಂಜಿನಕಾಸನ || ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಸ್ತಭುವನಾಶ್ರಯಂ ಪೃಷ್ಟಿವಲ್ಲಭಮಹಾರಾಜಾಧಿರಾ 4 ಜಪರಮೇಶ್ವರಂದ್ವಾರಾವತೀ ಪುರವರಾಧೀಶ್ವರಂಯಾದವಕುಳಾಂಬ ರದ್ಯುಮಣಿಸರ್ವಜ್ಞ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಮಗರರಾಜ್ಯನಿರ್ಮ 6 ಳನ ಚೋಳರಾಜ್ಯ ಪ್ರತಿಷ್ಠಾಚಾರ್ಯಶ್ರೀಮಪ್ಪ ತಾಪಚ * ಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಹೊಯ್ಸಳ ವೀರನಾರಸಿಂಹದೇವರಸರುಸ್ಥ ಪ್ರಾಸ್ತ ಸಮ<noinclude></noinclude> ackntag9ksxyjnfsz2nj5cgm9qa3zln ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೧ 104 120469 318911 2026-05-09T16:48:23Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 8 10 11 18 13 14 87 ಶ್ರೀರಾಜ್ಯಂಗೆಯ್ಯುತ್ತಿರಲುತತ್ಪಾದಪದ್ಯೋಪಜೀವಿಯು ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ನ 9 ಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಶಿಷ್ಯ ಶ್ರೀಮದ ಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮ ಬಾಳಚಂಪುದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಸ್ಪಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಸ್ತಗುಣಸಂಪ ನ್ನನುಂಜಿನಗಂಧೋದಕಪವಿತ್ರೀ... 318911 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>8 10 11 18 13 14 87 ಶ್ರೀರಾಜ್ಯಂಗೆಯ್ಯುತ್ತಿರಲುತತ್ಪಾದಪದ್ಯೋಪಜೀವಿಯು ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ನ 9 ಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಶಿಷ್ಯ ಶ್ರೀಮದ ಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮ ಬಾಳಚಂಪುದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಸ್ಪಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಸ್ತಗುಣಸಂಪ ನ್ನನುಂಜಿನಗಂಧೋದಕಪವಿತ್ರೀಕೃತೋತ್ತಮಾಂಗನುಸದ್ಧಮ್ಮ 19 ಕಥಾಪುಸಂಗನುಂ ಚತುರ್ವಿಧದಾನ ನೋದನುಮಪ್ಪಪದು ಮಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯಮಗ ಗೊಂಮಟಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಖರ ಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಪುಷ್ಯಕು ದ್ಧ ಉತ್ತರಾಯಣಸಂಕ್ರಾಂತಿಮಾಡಿದಿವ ಹವಾರದಂದು 15 ಗೊಂಮಟದೇವರಚಸತೀರ್ತ್ಥಕರ ಅಪವಿಧಾರ್ಚನೆಗೆ ಆಕ್ಷ 16 ಯಭಂಡಾರವಾಗಿಕೊಟ್ಟಗದ್ಯಾಣ 187 ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ವೈಭತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಶಿಯಗಣಪುಸ್ತ 1 ಕಗಚ್ಚಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನಯನಯಕೀ 188 3 ರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಸ 4 ವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ || ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ವಾಸುಪೂಜ್ಯ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಶಿಯಗಣಪುಸ್ತ 9 ಕಗಚ್ಛಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನಯನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿ 189 3 ದಾನಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 4 ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ || ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಹಿಂಭಾಗದ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಂಭವ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಸಿಯ ಗಣಪುಸ್ತಕ 9 ಗಟ್ಟಿಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯದಕ್ಕೇನಯ ಕೀ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಸಿಯಗಣಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛ 3 ರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾ ನಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಲ್ಲೆಯ 4 ನಾಕಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ || 190 ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಂಥು ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಬಲ ಪಕ್ಷದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಬಿಂಬವ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 8 ಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯದ ನಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾ 191 3 ವ್ಯಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಲ್ಲೆಯದಣ್ಣನಾ 4 ಯಕಂಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ || ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಪುಷ್ಪದಂತ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಇದಿರಿಗೆ ತೊಲೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಸಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬರೆದಿರುವರು. 1 ದುರ್ಮುಖಿಸಂವತ್ಸರದವುಮಾಸದಶುದ್ಧ ಬಿದಿಗೆ 9 ಮಂಗಳವಾರಕೊಪಣಪುರದ • • • ಯಸಟ್ಟ ಗುಂ 3 ಟಸೆಟ್ಟದನದ . ನಾದರು : 192 ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಶ್ರೇಯಾಂಸ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಇದಿರಿಗೆ ತೊಲೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಸಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬರೆದಿರುವದು, 1 ಶ್ರೀಸಂವತ್‌೪ ವರ್ಷಜೇಪ್ಟ್ ಸಂದಿರವಿವಾಸರಿಗೆಮಟಸ್ಯ ಮಾಕೀಜಾತ್ರಾಕಿಯೋಗೋಮಟಬಹುಪಾಲ (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 2 3 ಪ್ರಸವಾಲ ಈ ಕರಿಕಬಂಸಮಚಾರೀಪುರಸ್ಥಾನೇ ಪರೀಬ್ರಾತ್ರುಪುತ್ರಸಮ<noinclude></noinclude> 2azhkw6td02j0v21iab0ndyws016a1l ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೨ 104 120470 318912 2026-05-09T16:48:42Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 2 88 193 ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಭಿನಂದನ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶ್ರೀನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳ 2 ರುಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಅಂಕಿಸ 194 3 ಟೈ ಅಭಿನಂದನದೇವರ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಶಾಂತಿ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀ... 318912 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>2 88 193 ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಭಿನಂದನ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶ್ರೀನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳ 2 ರುಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಅಂಕಿಸ 194 3 ಟೈ ಅಭಿನಂದನದೇವರ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಶಾಂತಿ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಸಿಯಗಣಪು 2 ಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯದ 3 ನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನ್ಹಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡ 4 ಕಮ್ಮಟದರಾಮಿಸೆಟ್ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದ 195 ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಜಿತ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶ್ರೀನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನಚರ್ಕವರ್ತಿಗಳಷ್ಯ 2 ರುಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಸುಂಕದಭಾನುದೇ 196 3 ವಹೆಗ್ಗಡೆಮಾಡಿಸಿದಅಜಿತಭಟ್ಟಾರಕರು ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಸುಮತಿ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶ್ರೀನಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಚಕ * ವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡಬಿರಿಯಮ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಶಿಯಗಣಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛ 2 ಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನಯನಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನಚ 3 ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಸುಮತಿ 4 ಭಟ್ಟರಕರು | 981 197 ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ವರ್ಧಮಾನ ತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 198 3 ಕವರ್ತಿಗಳಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಚರ್ತುಕತಿ ತೀರ್ತ್ಥಕರರ: 4 ತೀರ್ತಕರರಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ || ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲ್ಲಿತೀರ್ಥಕರರ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶ್ರೀನದ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳಷ್ಯ 6 2 ರುಬಾಳಚಂದ್ರದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಕಳಲೆಯಮ (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ.) 2 199 3 ಹದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮಲ್ಲಿಭಟ್ಟಾರಕರ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಗಣಧರರ ಪಾದ ಪೀಠ ಸ್ತಂಭದ ಮೇಲೆ. 1 ಶಕವರ್ಷ೧೨ನೆಯ ಪುಮಾ * ಧಿಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಕಾರ್ತಿಕಶುದ್ಧ ೧೦ 3 ಸೋಮವಾರದಂದುಶ್ರೀಮನು 5 4 ಮಹಾಪಕಾಯತತಿರುಮಪ್ಪ • ಧಿಕಾರಿಸಂಭುದೇವಂ ನವರ 6 . . ಳುಮಲ್ಲಣ್ಣನವರು ಗೊಂ 7 ಮಟ 10 11 12 13 ಮಂಗಳಮಹಾಶ್ರೀ<noinclude></noinclude> prryceg3rekdebxr0r9pv1taoaprw3c ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೩ 104 120471 318913 2026-05-09T16:49:06Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ಸರ್ವಧಾರಿಸಂವಚರದಚೈತ್ರಸು 2 ದ್ಧಮಾಡ್ಯಬ್ರಿಹವರದಂದುಶ್ರೀಗೆ 3 ಮಟದೇವನಿತ್ಯಾಭಿಷೇಕಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿಟೆ 4 ಯನಹಳ್ಳಿಯಮೆಣಸಿನಸೋಯಿ 89 200 ಅದೇ ಸಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 201 5 ಸೆಟಿಯಮಗಮಾದಿಸಟಿಕೊಟ್ಟ 6 ದ್ಯಾಣಂ ೧ ಪಣ್ಯ ಹಲುಮನ 70 ಅದೇ ಸು... 318913 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ಸರ್ವಧಾರಿಸಂವಚರದಚೈತ್ರಸು 2 ದ್ಧಮಾಡ್ಯಬ್ರಿಹವರದಂದುಶ್ರೀಗೆ 3 ಮಟದೇವನಿತ್ಯಾಭಿಷೇಕಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿಟೆ 4 ಯನಹಳ್ಳಿಯಮೆಣಸಿನಸೋಯಿ 89 200 ಅದೇ ಸಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 201 5 ಸೆಟಿಯಮಗಮಾದಿಸಟಿಕೊಟ್ಟ 6 ದ್ಯಾಣಂ ೧ ಪಣ್ಯ ಹಲುಮನ 70 ಅದೇ ಸುತ್ತಾಯದ ಕೊನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಚಂದ್ರಪ್ರಭ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಬಿಂಬದ ಮೇಲೆ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸಂವತ್‌೧೬೩೫ನೇಪಿಮತೀಚಸ | ಫಸುದೀಯಸೇನವೀರಮತಜೀಜಗತಕರತಜೀಪದಾಭದರಾಜೀಪ 2 ರಸಟೀವದವ ಮಪದೆರಾಯಸೋಂಘಜೀ 202 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬಿಂಬದ ಮೇಲೆ, (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತYV ಪರಭವಸಂಜೇಸುರ ಮೂಲಸಂಘ ಗುಪಟೆಶ್ರೀಜಗದ " ಲ೦ತಡಮತ' ಜ್ಞಾಕಪಡ . 203 ಮೆದಾರಾಜರಿಸತರಾಬ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯದ ಮೇಲು ಮಹಡಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ನಾಮಹಸ್ತದ ಬಳಿ ಕೊನೆಯ ಅಂಕಣದ ತೊಲೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬರೆದಿರುವದು, 3 (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸಂವತ೧೫೪ವರುಪೇಚೈತ್ರವದಿಗಳಿದನೆ 2 ಭಟಾರ ಕಶ್ರೀಅಭಯಚಂದ್ರಕಕಬ್ರಹ್ಮಧರ್ಮ್ಮರುಚಿ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮಗುಣಸಾಗರಪಂ || ಕೀಕಾಯಾತ್ರಾಸಫಲ 204 ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಇದಿರಿಗೆ ಅಂಗಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಹಾಸಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ. 1 ಗೇರಸೊಪೆಯ ಅಪನಾ 1 ಯಕರಮಗಲಿಂಗಂ 3 ಣನುಸಾಷ್ಟಾಂಗ 4 ಮೆರಗಿದನು 205 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಆಮಾಚೀರಕಮಠ (ಅಮಾಚೀರಕಮಠಉ) 2 ೨ ತುಮಚೀ [ರ]ಕಮಘ (ತಮಚೀ[ರ]ಕಮಭೀಉ)<noinclude></noinclude> li9qfpjwvn4ulrm73hoo3dxpenwx3kx ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೪ 104 120472 318914 2026-05-09T16:49:27Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Al 1 ಶ್ರೀ | 90 206 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 2 ಶ್ರೀಗಣಕಾಅನಮ (ಶ್ರೀಗಣೇಶಾಯನಮಃ 3 ಕಾ೦ಹರಖಚದದ (ಕಾಲಹರಖಚದದಾ) 4 ಸಜೀಕವತvoo (ಸಜೀಸಂವತ್v22) 5 ಮಾಗಕರವೀದಿಂ (ಮಗಸರವರೀತಿ) 6 ಗರಾಉ (ಗು‌) 1 207 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 2 ಶ... 318914 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>Al 1 ಶ್ರೀ | 90 206 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 2 ಶ್ರೀಗಣಕಾಅನಮ (ಶ್ರೀಗಣೇಶಾಯನಮಃ 3 ಕಾ೦ಹರಖಚದದ (ಕಾಲಹರಖಚದದಾ) 4 ಸಜೀಕವತvoo (ಸಜೀಸಂವತ್v22) 5 ಮಾಗಕರವೀದಿಂ (ಮಗಸರವರೀತಿ) 6 ಗರಾಉ (ಗು‌) 1 207 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 2 ಶ್ರೀಗಣಸಾಅನಮಃ (ಶ್ರೀಗಣೇಶಾಯನಮಃ) 3 ಕಾ೦ಕಪೂರಚಂದಮೆ (ಶಾಂಕಪೂರಚಂದವೋ) 4 ತೀಚಂದರತೀ ರಾಶಾ (ತೀಚಂದಕತೀದೀರಾಸಂ) 5 ವತಂಮಗಸರಾ (ವತvoಮಗಸರ ) 6 ವರೀಗರಾಉ (ವರೀಂತಿಗು‌) 208 ಅದೇ ಅಂಗಳದಿಂದ ಅಷ್ಟದಿಕ್ಷಾಲಕರ ಮಂಟಪಕ್ಕೆ ಹತ್ತುವ ಮೆಟ್ಟಿಲ ಮೇಲೆ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತv8 ಮಹಸದಅತರಸು (ಸಂವತ೧೯೪೨ಮಾಹಸುದೀ ಅತದಾಸ) 2 ಗರವಲದಲವಲಪನಪಥಯವಸಟ (ಗರವಾಲಾದಿಲೀವಾಲಾಪನಪಥಿಯಾವೊಸೇಟ) 3 ಭಗವನರಸಜತರಕಯ (ಭಗವಾನದಾಸಜಾತರಾಕೊಆಯ್ಕೆ) .209 ಅದೇ ಅಂಗಳದಿಂದ ಹೊರಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗುವ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಸಮತ೧೮೨೦ಪೊಸಬ (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 2 ದಂಚಿ ಮಂಗ [ಲವಾರಸಂತೋಷ] ರಾ . 3 ಯಬಾಲಕೀಸನಜೀತೆಸುವಕೆ (ಯಬಾಲಕಿಸನಜೀತೆಸುವ) 4 ಮಂಡಲವಾಲಬುಫಲಾಲ 5 ಗಂಗರಾಮಜಕರಣಭೂಗ (ಗಂಗಾರಾಮಣೀಕರಣಭೋಗ • • • )<noinclude></noinclude> dy2njvmpvdv7fi4j7qxx44dqp19k6sc ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೫ 104 120473 318915 2026-05-09T16:49:44Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 91 210 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತಂಮತಳಿಸದ (ಸಂವತ್' ೧೦ ಮಿಆಪಾರ) . 3 ಸರ ೧೦ ಸನಚರವರಸ (ಸುರೀ ೧೦ ಕನಿಚರವಾರಸಂ) 3 ತಷರಯಜಬಲಕಸನಜ (ತೋಪರಾಯಜೀಬಾಲಕಿಸನಜೀ) 4 ಅಜರತಜಚನಾಯವದನ (ಅಜೀರತಜೀಜೈನರಾಯವದೀನ) 5 ದಯಲಅಬಟ ಜದತಜ (... 318915 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>91 210 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತಂಮತಳಿಸದ (ಸಂವತ್' ೧೦ ಮಿಆಪಾರ) . 3 ಸರ ೧೦ ಸನಚರವರಸ (ಸುರೀ ೧೦ ಕನಿಚರವಾರಸಂ) 3 ತಷರಯಜಬಲಕಸನಜ (ತೋಪರಾಯಜೀಬಾಲಕಿಸನಜೀ) 4 ಅಜರತಜಚನಾಯವದನ (ಅಜೀರತಜೀಜೈನರಾಯವದೀನ) 5 ದಯಲಅಬಟ ಜದತಜ (ದಯಾಲಟಿಬೇಟಾಅಜೀರತವೇ) 6 ಇಕಜತರಣಸಥನಪಠಕ (ಎಕಜಾತರಾಇಸ್ಸಾ ನಪೆಠಕ್) 1 ಅಗರವಲಸರವಗಳ (ಅಗರವಾಲಾಸರಾವಗೀಪಾ) 8 ನಪಥಕಗಯಲಗತಇಲಿ (ನೀಪಥಕಾಗೊಯಲಗೊತೀಆ) 9 ಯಥ (ಯೆಥೆ) 211 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತ ೧೪ಂಪಸವದ (ಸಂವತ್ ೧೯೦೦ ಪೋಸವರೀ೬) * ಮಗಲವರವನ (ಮಂಗಲವಾರವನ) 3 ವರಲಲದನದಯಲ (ವಾರೀಲಾಲದೀನದಯಾಲ) 4 ಕಬಟ (ಕಾಬೇಟಾ) 212 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತÚಬಸಪ್ಪ (ಸಂವತ ೧೯೧೨ ವೈಶಾಖ) 8 ಸದ ೧೧ ವರಮಗಲ (ಸು ೧೧ ವಾರಮಂಗಲ) 3 ಬಲರಮರಮಕಸನ (ಬಾಲೂರಾಮರಾಮಕಿಸನ) 4 ಕಟ[ಗರವಲಸ (ಕಾಬೇಟಾಅಗರವಾಲಾಸ) 5 ರ [ವಗಕ ಸರಯ (ರಾವಗೀಕೆಸೊರಾಯ) 6 ಗ[ಕಲ] ಗಢದ (ಗೋಕಲಗಡಿಯಾ) 1 [ಸಂವತ್೧೪೦] ವಸು (ವೈಶಾಖ) B 9 213 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 8 ಸವತ ೧೯೪೩ (ಸಂವತ್ ೧೯೫೩) 3 ಮತಮಹವದಲಷ (ಮಿತೀಮಾಹಬರೀ೩ಲಖ)<noinclude></noinclude> 4zwh8nx2ctr2xp0czgjbufg98w8q4zb ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೬ 104 120474 318916 2026-05-09T16:50:03Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 92 4 5 [ಮ] ಣರಯಕಬಟತರಮ (ಮಣರಾಯಕಾಬೇಟಾತೀರಾಮ) ಲನರಗ್ನ ವಲನ (ಲನರಗ್ನ ವಾಲಾನ) 6 ತಮಲಗನರಮಧನ (ತಮಲಗೈಸೀರಾಮಧನ) 7 8 ರಜಪರಪ ನರಕ (ದಜೀ . . 9 ಸಹನವಲ (ಸಹನವಾಲಾ) 214 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತ ೧೯೧೨ (ಸಂವತ್ ೧೯೧೨) 2 ಮತವಸಪವ (ಮ... 318916 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>92 4 5 [ಮ] ಣರಯಕಬಟತರಮ (ಮಣರಾಯಕಾಬೇಟಾತೀರಾಮ) ಲನರಗ್ನ ವಲನ (ಲನರಗ್ನ ವಾಲಾನ) 6 ತಮಲಗನರಮಧನ (ತಮಲಗೈಸೀರಾಮಧನ) 7 8 ರಜಪರಪ ನರಕ (ದಜೀ . . 9 ಸಹನವಲ (ಸಹನವಾಲಾ) 214 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತ ೧೯೧೨ (ಸಂವತ್ ೧೯೧೨) 2 ಮತವಸಪವ (ಮಿತೀವೈಶಾಖವ) 3 ದಳವರಸನ (ದೀವಾರಕನಿ) 1 ಸರಜರಮ (ಸೇಠರಾಜಾರಾಮ) 5 ರಮಕರಸನ (ರಾಮಕರಸನ) 6 ಮಗತರಯ (ಮಂಗತರಾಯ) 7 ಕಬಟಗಯಲ (ಕಚೀಟಾಯಲ) 8 ಗತ • (ಗೋತೀ . ರ . ) 9 ಸರಪಲ (ಸಿರೈಪಾಲ) 10 ಸಭನಥ (ಶಂಭುನಾಥ) 11 ಬಟನಯ (ಬೇಟಾನಯ) 12 ಕಬಟ (ಕಾಬೇಟಾ) 1 2 ಸದ ( ಮಗಲವರನಯ 3. ನರಯನಜವಹಡ ( • 215 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) ಸುದ್ದಿ) (ಮಂಗಲವಾರನಯ . . . ) • • • ನಾರಾಯನಜೀವಾಹಡ) 4 ರಥದ 5. 2 ಜಹತಯ 7 6 ರಮದನಮಲಕಸದ (ರಾಮದಾನಮಲಕೆಸೋದಾ) ಬಮದಯ 8 ಕಸದಜಲನದರಯಜ ( ಜೈನಂದರಾಯಜ್) 9 10 • ವನ . . . 11 • - · ರಲವ . 12 13 14.<noinclude></noinclude> gwqzj8g29caj1z9kgikxxgcd0omd3kn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೭ 104 120475 318917 2026-05-09T16:50:22Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ಕನಸ - ರಾದ ಕಾಟಾ 93 216 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. * (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 3 ಸವತ ೧೯೧೨ (ಸಂವತ್' ೧೯ ೨) * ವಸಪಸದ (ವೈಶಾಖಸುವೀ) 5 ೧೧ ವರಮಗ (೧೧ ವಾರಮಗ) 6 ಲವ ಸಮ (ಲವಾಂಸ ) 7 ಮಲಕಟ (ರಮ ಲಕಬೇಟ) ನಜರನ (ಮೋಜಿರಾವ 9 ಗಗನದು (ಗಂಗಾನಿಯಾ) 10 ಮತನಗಡ (ಮಾಪನಗಳ) 11 ಪ... 318917 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ಕನಸ - ರಾದ ಕಾಟಾ 93 216 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. * (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 3 ಸವತ ೧೯೧೨ (ಸಂವತ್' ೧೯ ೨) * ವಸಪಸದ (ವೈಶಾಖಸುವೀ) 5 ೧೧ ವರಮಗ (೧೧ ವಾರಮಗ) 6 ಲವ ಸಮ (ಲವಾಂಸ ) 7 ಮಲಕಟ (ರಮ ಲಕಬೇಟ) ನಜರನ (ಮೋಜಿರಾವ 9 ಗಗನದು (ಗಂಗಾನಿಯಾ) 10 ಮತನಗಡ (ಮಾಪನಗಳ) 11 ಪನಪಥ (ಪಾನೀಪಥಿ) 12 ನಗರ (ಮಾ ಅಗರ) 13 ವ (ವಾಲಾ) 217 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಕರ) 1 ಸಮತ ೧೪ (ಸಂವತ ೧೪) - ಜಟಿಸವ ೩ ಕರಬಧರ್ಕಟ (ಜೇಟಸ ೩ ಕರಬರಕಾಸ(ತ) 3 ಇಪನ . ಮನದ 5 5 . . 6 . . ರ . ಲಸಯ • ( • • ರ , ಲರಾಯ - ) . 7 ರಜಾಸರಮಜಲಸ (ರಾಜೀಇಸರಾಮಜೀಲಾ) 8 ನಮ್ಮ ಹಲಸರದ (ನಿಮಾಹಲಾಸರಾದ ) 9 ಬಲಕದಸಸರ (ಬಾಲಕದಾಸಸರಾ) 10 ವಗಂಗರವ (ವಗೀಅಗರವಾ) 11 ಲಪನಪಗರ (ಲಾಪಾನೀಪಥಗರ) 12 ಗಗತಬನದ (ಗಗೋತೀಬನಿದ) 13 ಸನನ 1 0 (ಸನಾನಿಯಾ) 218 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 2 ಉವಸಗನಗ • (ಉದೈನಿಹವಗಡ) 3 ವರತತ • (ವಾಲಾ 4 ರಜಸ . ಪವಲ ( ) 2) BB<noinclude></noinclude> ihxerbovd5eyukqdqkr788i0rpypjff ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೮ 104 120476 318918 2026-05-09T16:50:47Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ಸವತ (ಸಂವತ್) 20502 3 ವಸಪ (ವೈಕಾಬ) 4 ಸ ನವ (ಸುದೀ * ನವ) 5 ಲರಮಸಕ (ಲಾಯಸಂಕ) 94 219 ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 6 ರವಸಕಬಟಯಥ (ರದಾಸಕಾಬೇಟಾಆಯಾಥಾ) 220 (ಉತ್ತರ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತ ೧೯೧೦ ಮತಬಸಪ್ಪ (ಸಂವತ ೧೯೧೨ ಮಿತೀ... 318918 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ಸವತ (ಸಂವತ್) 20502 3 ವಸಪ (ವೈಕಾಬ) 4 ಸ ನವ (ಸುದೀ * ನವ) 5 ಲರಮಸಕ (ಲಾಯಸಂಕ) 94 219 ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 6 ರವಸಕಬಟಯಥ (ರದಾಸಕಾಬೇಟಾಆಯಾಥಾ) 220 (ಉತ್ತರ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತ ೧೯೧೦ ಮತಬಸಪ್ಪ (ಸಂವತ ೧೯೧೨ ಮಿತೀ ಶಾಖ) 2 ಸವ - ಸನಚರಕದನ (ಸುರೀ ಕನಿಚರಕೆದಿನ) 3 ಸತರಯಃ ಮಗನು (ಸಂತೋಷರಾಯ, ಮಗನೀರಾ) 4 ಮಕಬಟಕರನಕದ (ಮಕಾಬೇಟಾಜೆಕರನಕಾಪೋ) 5 ತಸರವಗ (ತಾಸರಾವಗಿ) 221 ಅದಿಕ್ಷಾಲಕರ ಮಂಟಪದ ಮಧ್ಯದ ಭುವನೇಶ್ವರಿಯ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ಬರೆದಿರುವುದು. ಅರನ ದಿತ್ಯನಾರ್ಚಾಬಿಕಗವೊಲವಿನಿ ಪುಟ್ಟದಪ್ಪ ಪರಾಜಂಹರಿದೇವಮಂತ್ರಿಯಢಾಗ್ರಣಿಗುಣಿಬಲ (ಪದ) ದೇವಣ್ಣನೆಂತಿವರ್ಮವರು ರ್ಮುಖ್ಯಾತಕಾ ್ರಟಕಕುಳತಿಳಕರ್ವಾಚಿರಾ ಜಂಗಮಾವಂದಿರ ರಾತ್ಯುಚ್ಚ (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ) 3 ಕ ರ್ಜೈನಸತಿಪವಭಕ್ತರ್ನಹಾಧಾರಯುಕ್ತ || ಸಕಳಸಚಿವನಾಥಸ್ಸಾಧಿತಾರಾತಿಯೂಥಃ | ಪರಿಹೃತಪರತಾರೋ (ಮ) ಭಾರತಿಕ ಹಾರಃ | ವಿದಿತವಿಶದ ಕೀರ್ತಿ ಶ್ರುತೋದಾರಮೂರ್ತಿ ಸೃಜದ ತುಬಲದೇವಃ ಶ್ರೇಜಿನೇಂದ್ರಾ,ಸೇವಃ || 222 ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದ ಬಲಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ ೧ನೆಯ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 1 ಕಳುಸುವದ * ಮಘ ೧೨ ಮ 3 4 . ಸಟ್ಟದ ನವ 5 ದನು || ಕಾಳಾಯುಕ್ತ 6 ಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಮಾಘ ಬಂ೨ 7. 7 . ಪುಟ್ಟಣಮಗಚಿ 8 ಕಂಣನಕವಾದರು ||<noinclude></noinclude> q5yew7sd22suaibtp7wpjau0bvq572b ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೦೯ 104 120477 318919 2026-05-09T16:51:08Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ 1 95 223 ( 98 ) ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದ ನೈರಿತೃ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ. ಸ್ಪಶ್ರೀವಿಜಯಾಭ್ಯುದಯಕಾಲಿವಾಹನ n f 2 ಕಖ ವರುಷ೯೧೭೪೪ನೆ ಸಂಪರ್ವ 3 ನಕ್ಕೆ ಸಲುವವ್ಯನಾಮಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಘ 4 ಣ ಬ ರ ಭಾನುವಾರದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಾಸ್ಯ 5 ಪಗೋತ್ರಹನಿಯಸೂತ್ರ ವೃ 6 ಪಛ ಪವ... 318919 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>(ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ 1 95 223 ( 98 ) ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದ ನೈರಿತೃ ಕಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ. ಸ್ಪಶ್ರೀವಿಜಯಾಭ್ಯುದಯಕಾಲಿವಾಹನ n f 2 ಕಖ ವರುಷ೯೧೭೪೪ನೆ ಸಂಪರ್ವ 3 ನಕ್ಕೆ ಸಲುವವ್ಯನಾಮಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಘ 4 ಣ ಬ ರ ಭಾನುವಾರದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಾಸ್ಯ 5 ಪಗೋತ್ರಹನಿಯಸೂತ್ರ ವೃ 6 ಪಛ ಪವರೇಪಥಮಾನುಯೋಗಕಾ 7 ಖಾಮಾಚಾವುಂಡರಾಜವಂಶ (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ.) 15 ಲಾಖೆಭಕ್ಷಿ ದೇವಾಜೈ ಅರಸಿನ 16 ಮರಗೆವ ಟೇಶ್ವರಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವ 17 ರವಕಾಭಿಷೇಕಪೂಜೋತ್ಸ 18 ಇ ವಸಸ್ವರ್ಗಸ್ಥರಾದ್ದಕ್ಕೆ ಶ್ರೀಮಠದಿ 27 19 ದ ವರ್ಷ ಪ್ರತಿವರುಷದಲ್ಲ. ಶ್ರೀಗೋಮ 20 ಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರಿಗೆ ಪಾದಪೂಜೆ 224 ( 99 ) 8 9 * ಸ್ಥರಾವಬಿಳಿಕೆರೆಅನಂತರಾಜೈ ಅರಸಿ ನವರಪ್ರದಾತ್ರತೋಟದ್ದೇವರಾಜ್ಯ 10 ಅರಸಿನವರದಾತ ಸತ್ಯಮಂಗಲದ ಚಲುವೈಅರಸಿನವರ ಪುತ್ರ ಶ್ರೀಮನ 12 ಮಹಿಸೂರಪುರವರಾಧೀಶ ಶ್ರೀ ಕ್ರಿಸ್ಮ 13 ರಾಜವತೆಯರವರಸಮ್ಮಖದಲ್ಲಿ ಭಾ 11 11 ಗಾಟು ಕಂದಾಚಾರಸವಾರಕಚೇರಿ 21 ಮುಂತಾದಸೇವಾರ್ತ್ಮನಡೆಯುವ ಹಾ 22 ಗೆ ವರಪುತ್ರರಾದ ಪಟ್ಟ ದೇವಾ ಜೈಅರಸಿನವರು ೧೦೦ ನೂರುವರ 24 ಹಹಾಕಿರುವ ಪುದುವಟ್ಟಿ ನಸೇವೆ 25 ಗೆಭದ್ರಭೂಯಾವರ್ದ್ಧತಾಂ ಜಿನ 26 ಶಾಸನಂ || ಶ್ರೀ || ಅದೆ? ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 2ನೆಯ ಕಂಭದ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ. Q 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಯಾದಾಮೋ 2 ಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀವಾಲೋಕನಾಥ 3 ಶಾಸನ'ಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಸಖವರ್ಷಕ 4 ಬರದ ೪೯ತನೆಯ ವಿಳಂಬಿ ಸಂವತ್ಸ 5 ರನ ಮಾಡಿರುವ ಯಲು ಗೇರಸೊಪ್ಪೆಯ 6 ಚವು ಸವರು ತಿಗಣಿಬೊ-ಮಯ್ಯನಮಗಕಭ * ಮ್ಮನು ತನ್ನ ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರ ಅದಹಾಗಿರಲಾಗಿ ಚ 7 1 2 4 1 2 4 ತತ್ಸವತ್ಸರದಲು ಗೇರಸೊಪ್ಪೆಯ ಚೌ ಸೆಟ್ಟರಿಗೆಡದೇವಪ್ಪಗಳಮಗಚಿಕಣ 3 ನುಕೊಟ್ಟ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮಸಾಧನನಮಗೆ ಅನುಮ ಬರಲಾಗಿನೀವುನವಗೆದರಿಹರಿಸಿ ತತ್ಸವತ್ಸರದಲುಗೇರಸೊಪ್ಪೆಯ * ವುಡಿ ಸಟ್ಟರಿಗೆಕವಿಗಳಮಗಮ 3 ಇನು ಕೊಟಧರ್ಮಕಾವನನವನ್ನು * ಪಬರಲಾಗಿನೀವುನವಗೆದರಿಹರಿಸಿ 10 * ವುಡಿಸಟರು ಅಡನುಬಿಡಿಸಿಕೊಟ್ಟುದ 9 ಕ್ಕೆ ವೊದುತಂಡಕ್ಕೆ ಆಹಾರದಾನತ್ಯಾಗದ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮನ ಮುಂದಣ ಹೂವಿನ ತೋಟವೊಂ ÷ 11 ಮು ಪಡಿ ಅಕ್ಕಿ ಅಕ್ಷತೆಪುಂಜ ಇಷ್ಮನು 12 ಚರ್ದಾಸ್ಥಾವಿಯಾಗಿ ನಾವು ನಡೆಸಿ 13 ಬಹನ ಮಗನು ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ | 225 ( 100 ) ಅದೇ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 5 ಕೊಟ್ಟುದಕ್ಕೆ ೧ ತಂಡಕ್ಕೆ ಆಹಾರದಾನವನು * ಆಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕಾಇಯಾಗಿ ನಡಸಿಬಹೆ 7 ವು ಮಗಳನಹ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ || 226 (101) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 7 5 ಕೊಟ್ಟ ದಕ್ಕೆ ವರ್ಷ೧ಕ್ಕೆ ಆತಿಂಗಳುಪರ್ಯ 6 ತ ೧ ತಂಡಕ್ಕೆ ಆಹಾರದಾನವನುಆಚ FE? ಇಯಾಗಿನಡೆಸಿವುದು “ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ 8 ಗಳಮಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ||<noinclude></noinclude> mu7z2hbcz28x9ka9j6x7g214hkqzcn5 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೦ 104 120478 318920 2026-05-09T16:51:20Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 3 2 8 1 ಇಮೊದಲ . . ತತ್ಸರವತ್ಸರದಲಗೇರ 2 ಸೊಪ್ಪೆಯ ಚವಡಿಸಟ್ಟರಿಗೆ ಹೂವಿನ ಚೆಲನಯ್ಯನು ಕೊಟಧರ್ಮಸಾಧನದ 1 ಸಖವಪತಿ-ಡನೆದು ಶುಕ್ಲ ಸಂವತ್ಸರದವಯಿಕಾ 3 ಖಬಂಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವ 4 ರಕುಲೋತ್ತುಂಗಚಂಗಾಳ್ ಅದೇ 96 227 ( 102 ) ಕಂಭದ ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ. 4 ಸಂ... 318920 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>3 2 8 1 ಇಮೊದಲ . . ತತ್ಸರವತ್ಸರದಲಗೇರ 2 ಸೊಪ್ಪೆಯ ಚವಡಿಸಟ್ಟರಿಗೆ ಹೂವಿನ ಚೆಲನಯ್ಯನು ಕೊಟಧರ್ಮಸಾಧನದ 1 ಸಖವಪತಿ-ಡನೆದು ಶುಕ್ಲ ಸಂವತ್ಸರದವಯಿಕಾ 3 ಖಬಂಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವ 4 ರಕುಲೋತ್ತುಂಗಚಂಗಾಳ್ ಅದೇ 96 227 ( 102 ) ಕಂಭದ ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ. 4 ಸಂಬಂಧನನ್ನ ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರವು ಅಡಹಾ 5 ಗಿರಲಾಗಿ ನೀವು ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರವನುಬಿಡಿ 6 ಸಿಕೊ 228 ( 103 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ೩ನೆಯ ಕಂಭದ ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ 5 ಮಹದೇವನಹೀಪಾಲನ 6 ಪ್ರಧಾನಸಿರೋಮಣಿ ಕೇಶವನಾ 7 ಫವರಪುತ್ರ ಕುಲಪವಿತ್ರಂಜಿ ನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಸಹಾಯಪ್ರತಿಪಾಲ 229 9 ಕಹಬೊಂಯ್ಯಣಮಂತ್ರಿಸ 10 ಹೋದರರಹಸಯ್ಯ ಚಡಾ 11 ವಣಿಕ ನಂವರಸನ 12 ನಂಜರಾಯಪಟ್ಟಣದಶಾವಕ 13 ವ್ಯಜನಗಳಗೆ ಸಹಾ 14 C: ಗುಮ್ಮಟಸ್ವಾಮಿದು 15 ಬಳ್ಳಿನ ಸಹಜೀನ್ಸ್‌ದ್ದಾ 16 ರವಮಾಡಿಸಿದರು ಶ್ರೀ Q ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೆಯ ಸಾಲಿನ ೨ನೆಯ ಕಂಭದ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ. 1 ಕಸಂವತ್ಸರ ಶ್ರಾವಣಕು 2 11 12 ಕಿಯನಾ . ಯು ಗ್ರಾಮಕ್ಕೆಸಲು 3 4 5 G 7 8 9% 10 ಆ ಆ ಗ್ರಾಮದಲ್ಲಿನಾ ಪಾಲ 13 14 ಕಟ್ಟು ದಲು 15 ಡಾರಛನೀರಾರಭಸಕಲಸುವು ದಾ 16 ಯುಕಲದವನಾದಾಯ 17 7 ಗರುಆಗ್ರಾಮ 18. 19 . ಗ೦೦ : ವರಹಗಳನ್ನ 1 ಕ 2 3 ಮಾಲ ↓ ಅನುಭ 5 ಸೀಮೆಗೆ ಬೆಕ್ಕದ 230 ಅದೇ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 13 14 15 16 17 ನಾಗ ಗವುಷನ ರಸಾ ನೀಕ ಕಂಡುದು ಆ ಗ್ರಾಮಕ್ಕೆ . ವನುನೀ 7 ವೇತೆತ್ತುಕೊಂಡು . . . ಆ ಗಾಮದಲಿನ 7 * ನವಗೆ ಸಲುವಪತಿಗೆಯನುಪಾತ ಪಾರಂಪ 9 ರೆಆಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕಸ್ಥಾಯಿಯಾಗಿ ಅನುಭವಿ 10 ಸಿಕೊಂಡುಬರುವದ ಯಾ 11 ಕುಮಸಾಧನ 12 • ರಾಮರ್ಯ್ಯಾದಿ ಕುಯಸಾಧನ 18 ಸಾಕ್ಷಿಗಳುನ 19. 20 • -21 -2:2 ಹಳೆಯ ಲ್ಬಾಲಮಲ್ಲೆ ದೇವರು ನಜ್ಜೆ ಗವುಡಹಿದಳ ದಕೊತ್ತನಗವುಡಬಸಟ್ಟುಗವುಡ ಹಳೆಯಂರ್ತವನಮುಮ<noinclude></noinclude> 1thv06zz3y6n6ccsdux2wda1uzdymk8 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೧ 104 120479 318921 2026-05-09T16:51:47Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 97 231 ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದ ಎಡಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ ೧ನೆಯ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 1 ಪಂತದೇವರು ಮಾಡಿತ್ತು * ಮಾಹಾಭಿಷೇಕದೊಳಗೆಪಾ 3 ಸರೊಗೆ ೨ ಪೂಜಾರಿ I 4 ಗೆ ೧ ಭಾಗಿಕೆಲಸಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಕಲು 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತು 2 ವ್ಯವ ಸಂವತ್ಸರದನಾಗಸು 3 ದ ೧೩ನೆಯತುದೋವಸಿಯ Y 4... 318921 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>97 231 ಅದೇ ಮಂಟಪದ ಎಡಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ ೧ನೆಯ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 1 ಪಂತದೇವರು ಮಾಡಿತ್ತು * ಮಾಹಾಭಿಷೇಕದೊಳಗೆಪಾ 3 ಸರೊಗೆ ೨ ಪೂಜಾರಿ I 4 ಗೆ ೧ ಭಾಗಿಕೆಲಸಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಕಲು 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತು 2 ವ್ಯವ ಸಂವತ್ಸರದನಾಗಸು 3 ದ ೧೩ನೆಯತುದೋವಸಿಯ Y 4 ಕರಿಯಕಾಂತಣಸೆಟ್ಟ 5 ಯುವಕ ಳ್ಳುಹರಿಯ 6 ರುಮಣಸೆಟ್ಟಯಂತಂ 7 ಮಕರಿದಗುಂಮಟಸಟ್ಟ * ಮರುತಿಯಿಂದಸಂ 232 5 ಕುಟಿಗಳಿಗೆಭಾಗಿ ೨ ಭಂಡಿಕಾಜಿ 6 ಗೆ ೧ ತಪ್ಪಿದವರಕೈಸಾ 7 ಚ ಹರಿಯಾಣ ೧ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೆಯ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. 9 ಗವಕುಡಿಕೊಂಡುಬೆಳುಗು 10 ಳದಲಗುಮಟನಾಥನ 11 ಪಾದದಮುಂದೆ ) 12 ದುದನೋಂಪಿಯಉದ್ಯಾ 13 ನೆುಮಾಡಿಸಪೂಜೆ 14 ಯಮಾಡಿಕೀರ್ತಿಪ್ರಣ್ಯವನು 15 ಉಪಾರ್ಜಿಸಿಕೊಂಡರು ಶ್ರೀ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಕರಿಯ 2 ಬೊ೦ಜಣಗೆಗುಂದು 233 ಅದೇ ಕಂಭದ ಪಾರ್ವ ಮುಖ. 3 ಟನಾಥನೇಗತಿಕಂ 5 9 234 ( 85 ) ಗೋಮಟೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ದ್ವಾರಪಾಲಕರ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಎಡಗಡೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ. 1ಶ್ರೀಗೊಂವ ಜಿನನನನಾಗಾಮರದಿತಿದಚಪತಿಪೂಜಿತನಂ | ಯೋಗಾ 2 ಹತಸ್ಮರನಗಿಧೇಯನನಮೇಯ ನಂಸ್ತುತಿಸುವೆ || ಕಮರಿ 3 ಮೆಣದಾಗುವ ಕ್ರುಮನೆಮಾತಂಬಿಟ್ಟು ತನ್ನಿಚಕುವುದು ನಿಃ 4 ಪ್ರಭವಾಗಿಸಿದ್ದ ನೆಳಕೆ. ಂಡಾತ್ಮಾಗಜ ಗೊಳ್ಳಗೆಯು ಮ 6 5 ಹೀರಾಜ್ಯವಸಿತ್ತು ಪೋಗಿತನದಿಂಕರ್ವವಿಧ್ವಂಸಿಯಾದಮಹಾತ್ಮಪುರ ಸೂನುಬಾಹುಬಳಿವೊಲ್ಕತ್ತಾರೋ ಮಾನೋಂ 6 ನತ | ಕೃತಜಯಬಾಹುಬಾಹುಬಕೇವರಪಸಮಾನಪಂಚವಿರಕತಿಸಮುವೇತಪಂಚಕತಚಾಪಸಮು 7 ನತಿಯುಕ್ತಮಪ್ಪತಪ್ಪ)ತಿಕೃತಿಯ ನೋಮುದದೆಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂಭರತಂಜಿತಾಖಿಳಕ್ಷಿತಿಪತಿಚವಾದನಪು ರಾಂತಿಕದೊಳ್ಳುರುದೇವನದನಂ || ಚಿರಕಾಲ:ಸತನಾಸ್ತಿಕರುದೇಶದೊಳಿಲೋಕಭೀಕರಣಂಕುಕ್ಕುಟಸರ್ಪ್ಪಸಂ ಕುಳವ ಸಂಖ್ಯೆಂಪುದು ಕುಟೇಶ್ವರನಾಮದಘಾರಿಗಾದ ಮಬಳಿ ಪಕೃರ್ಗಾಯ್ತ ಗೋಚರಮನಾಮ 10 ಹಿಮಂತುತಂತ್ರ ನಿಯರ್ತಾರ್ಗಡಿನಂದಲ | ಕೇಳಪ್ಪ ಮದೇವಮುಂದುಭಿರವಂಮಾತೇನೋದಿವ್ಯಾ 11 ಜಾಳ ಕಾಣಲುಮಪ್ಪ ರಾಜಿನನ ರನ್ನ ಖಪುರಲ್ಲಿಲಾದಪ್ಪ೯ಣಮುನಿರೀಕ್ಷಿಸಿದರ್ವಾಜಾತೀತ 2 ಜನ್ಮಾಳೆಯಾಕೃತಿಯ-ಮಹಾತಿಕದುಮಾದೇವಳಾತಂ | ಜನದಿತನವಿರತಾತಿಶಯಮಂತಾ ಕೇಳು ನೋ ಉಚೇತನೆಯೊಳ್ಳಟ್ಟಿ ರೆಪೋಗಲ ದೈವಿಸಿದರಂರ್ದಮ ತತ್ಪುರಾವನಿಯೆರ್ನಾಜನ ಪ್ರಶೋಧಿಸಿದೆ ಹಾ 14 ರಂದುತವೇವಕಲ್ಪನೆಯಿಮಾಡಿವೆನು ಮಾಡಿಸಿದನಿದೇವನಂಗೋಮಟಂ || ಶತಮುದರ್ಶನಸು 12 CC<noinclude></noinclude> acyx43sdrdcmx0xv54v3zfw0wwfcqna ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೨ 104 120480 318922 2026-05-09T16:55:21Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 18 ಮಿಷ 98 15 ಯುವಿಧವನು ಸತ್ತಮುಂದಾನಮು-ಧೃತಿಯು ತನ್ನೊಳಸನಗಂಗಕುಳಚಂದ್ರ-ರಾಚಮಲ್ಲ ಜಗನ್ನು ತನಾಭೂ 16 ನದ್ವಿತೀಯ ವಿಧವ-ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಯ-ಮನುಪ್ರತಿಮಗೊಮ್ಮಟನ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದನಿದೇವನಂಯತ್ನದಿಂ || ಅತಿತುಂ 17 ಗಾಕೃತಿಯಾದೊಡಾಗದವರೊ... 318922 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>18 ಮಿಷ 98 15 ಯುವಿಧವನು ಸತ್ತಮುಂದಾನಮು-ಧೃತಿಯು ತನ್ನೊಳಸನಗಂಗಕುಳಚಂದ್ರ-ರಾಚಮಲ್ಲ ಜಗನ್ನು ತನಾಭೂ 16 ನದ್ವಿತೀಯ ವಿಧವ-ಚಾಮುಂಡರಾಯ-ಮನುಪ್ರತಿಮಗೊಮ್ಮಟನ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದನಿದೇವನಂಯತ್ನದಿಂ || ಅತಿತುಂ 17 ಗಾಕೃತಿಯಾದೊಡಾಗದವರೊಳೆನಂದರ್ಯ್ಯವನ್ನ ತ್ಯಮನುತಸಾರ್ದ್ಯಮುಮಾಗೆವರ್ತಿಯು ತಾನಾಗದೇನ ನುತಸ೦ದರ್ಯ್ಯಮುರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಾತಿಕಯಮ ತಂನಲ್ಲಿನಿರ್ಪವೇತಿಸಂಪೂಜ್ಯವೆಗೊಮಟೇಶ್ವರಜಿನ ಪಮಾಪನಂ || ಪುತಿವಿದ್ದಂಬರೆಯಲಯ ನೆಲೆಯ ನೋಡಾ ಕಲೋಕಾಧಿಸಂಸ್ತುತಿಗೆ ಯಲ್ಪ 20 ಈ ಸೇನೆಯನೆ೦ವದನ್ಯರಾರಾಸಪತಿನಿದ್ಧ೦ಬರೆಯಲಿಸಮನಾತವನೋದ ಸಮಾಕೃತಿಯು 21 ದಕ್ಷಿಣಕುಕ್ಕುಟೀರತನುವ ಸಾಶ್ಚಯ್ಯ ನಾಲವರ್ಯ್ಯಂ || ಮದುಮಾದುವೇಲಿ ನಿದಂಕಕ ದೋದ್ದೇಶದೊಳ್ಳಿರುಗುತ್ತುಂ ಪೊಪೊಣುಗುಂಸುರಭಿಕಾಶ್ಮೀರಾರುಣಚ್ಛಾರತದಾನೀ 23 ತ್ರಿಲೋಕವಜನಂತಾನೆ ಕಂಡಿದ್ದುದನ್ನೆ ನನ್ನೆ ಟ್ಟನಗೊಮ್ಮಟೇಶ್ವರನ ಮೂರ್ತಿಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸ || ನೆಲಗಟ್ಟಾನಾ | 19 -2:2 ಣಿನಾದ 24 ಗಲೋಕ ತಳವವನಿದಿರಾಭಿಭಿತ್ತಿ ಬ್ರುಜಲಭಾಗ ಮುಚ್ಚಣಂಮೇಗಣಸುರರವಿಮಾನೋತ್ತರ ಕೂಟಜಾ 25 ಳಂವಿಲಸತ್ತಾರೌಘಮತತಮಣಿವಿತಾನಂಸಮಂತಾ ನಿತ್ಯ ನಿಲಯಂ ಗೊಮ್ಮಟೇಶಂಗೆನಿಸಿ ದುಜೆನೋ 26 ಕಾವಕತ್ರಿಲೋಕ | ಅನುಪಮರೂಪನೇಸ್ಮಾನುವಗಸನಿರ್ಜಿತಚಕಿಮತ್ತುದಾರನೆನೆಗು ವಿತ್ತನ 27 Q co ನತ್ಯಭಿಮಾನಿಯೇತಪಃಸ್ಥನುಮೆರೆಡಂಫಿಯಿತ್ತೆಳದೊಳಿರ್ದಪುದೆಖನನೂನಬೋಧನೇವಿನಿಹತರ್ಕಬಧನೆ 28 ನೆಬಾಹುಬಳೀಶನಿದೇನುದಾತ್ತನೋ || ಅಭಿಮಾನಸ್ಥಿರಭಾವಮಂನಮಗೆಮಾತ್ಯ ಮಾನೋನ್ನತ 30 ಭನಾಭಾಗ್ಯವ ನಂಗಜಂಭುಜಳಾವ ಭವ ಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಜದಪ್ಪವಿಬಾಹುಬಳಿ ಕೃಷ್ಣಾಚ್ಛೇದನ 30 ಮುಕ್ತರಾಜ್ಯಭರಮುಕ್ತಿಯನಾನಿರ್ವೃತಿಪದ ಶ್ರೀಗೋಮಟೇಶ-ಜಿನ || ಸ್ಪುರದು ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ ತಕಾ 31 ಪರಿಸರರವಿಂದರಮ-ಮುದ್ರಿಸುತುನಮೇರ ಸುಮನೋವರ್ಷ ಸ್ಪುಟಗೋಮಟೇ 32 ಕ್ಷರದೇವೊತ್ತಮಚಾರು ತೆರದೊಳಿದೇವರ್ಕಳಿ-ದಾದ ದಂಧರೆಯೆಲ್ಲನೆ ಕಂಡುದಾಮಹಿಮೆಯಾದೇವ 33 ಗದಾಶ್ಚಯ್ಯ || ಎನಗಾರಿಸಲಾಗದಾನ ಕಾಣಲೆವೋಲಾ ಪೇಳಿ ವನಿತಾಬಾಳಕ 31 ಗೋಪತತಿಯುಕಂಡದಾನ-ದಿನವೊಂದಾವಗಳು ದಿವ್ಯ ಕುಸುಮಾಸಾರವ ಹೀಲೋಕಲೋ 35 ಚನಸಂತೋಷವಾಯು ಗೊಮಟಜಿನಾಧೀನೋತ್ಸವಾಂಗಾ ದೂಳ್ || ೩ಗುವತಾರಕಪುಕರ ವಿಪ 36 ರಮೇಶ್ವರಪಾದಸೇವೆಗೆಂದೆ ಪುರಭಕ್ತಿಯಿಂದಮನೆನಿಮ್ಮಳಿನ ಘನಪುಷ್ಪವೃಷ್ಟಿಬಂದೆಗಿರುವದಿ ಧರೆಗ 37 ವಭ್ರತರಾತಹರ್ಷಟಕ ಅರೆದಿರೆಸ ದಬೆಳದಗೊಂಪಟನಾಥನಪಾದಪದ್ಮದೊಳ್ || ಭರ 38 ತನನಾದಿಚಕ್ರಧರನಂಭುಜಯುದ್ಧದೆಗೆಲ್ಲ ಕಾಲದೊಳೆದುರಿತ ಹಾರಿದಂತವಿಸಿಕೇವಳಬೋಧಮ 39 ನಾಳ ಕಾಲದೊಳಿಸುರತತಿಮ ಮಾಡಿದುದುಪೂಮಳೆಯಿದೊರೆಯುಕ್ಕುಮೆಂಬಿನ ಸುರಿದುದು 40 ಪುಷ್ಪವೃಷ್ಟಿ ವಿಭುಬಾಹುಬಳೀಕನಮೇಲೆಲೀಲೆಯಿಂ || ಕವಗಿದೆ ಕೆನಾಡಪಲವಣವದನದಿದಬಿದಿಗ ರ್ಕಳ-ನೀಲಮ್ಮರುಳಾಗಿದೇವವರೆಂದವರ ಮತಿಗೆಟ್ಟು ನಿನ್ನ ನೆಕಳಲ್ಲಿ ರಪ್ಪೆಭವಕಾನನದೊಳರಮಾತ್ಮರೂ 42 ಪನಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವನನೆನೆಯನೀಗವೆಜಾತಿಜರಾದಿದುಃಖಮ || ಸವದವಾಗಲಾಗದ 13 ಪುಸಿಯು ಕಳವುಂದರಾಂಗನಾಸಮ್ಮತಿಯುಂಪರಿಗ್ರಹದಕಾಂಕ್ಷೆಯೆಂಬಿಯಿಂದಮಾದೊಡೆಂದುಮ್ಮ 44 ನುಜಂಗಿರಿತ್ರೆಯ ಪರಿತ್ರೆಯ ಕೇಡೆನುತುಂದ ಹೋಚ್ಚದೊಳಮ್ಮಟದೇವನಿದ್ದಸಸಾಯುವವೋಲೆಸೆದಿದ್ದ ನೀಕ್ಷಿಸೆ || ಎನ್ನುಮನೀವಸನ್ತನುವ ನಿಂದುವುಮ ನನೆವಿಲ್ಲ ಮುಂಬುವಂಕಮ್ಮ ಗನಾಥಯ ಥಮನೆ 46 ಮಾಡಿಬಿಸುಟ್ಟ ತಪಕ್ಕೆ ಪೊಣ್ಣು ನಿದಿಮ್ಮಿಗಿಲಪ್ಪುದೇಂಪಡೆವುದೆಂತಿಮುಗ್ಧರನಾದವು ವ 47 ಟದೇವನಿನ್ನ ಕಿವಿಗೆದ್ದ ವೆನಿನ್ನ ವೊಲಾರೊನಿಃಕೃಪರಿ | ಎಮ್ಮನಿವೇಕೆ ನಿಂದಿಸುವೆಯೆಂದೆಳೆಯು 48 ಲತಿಕಾಂಗಿಯ ರ್ಕಳಂತಮ್ಮಳಲಿಂದೆಬಂದುಬಿಗಿದಪ್ಪಿವರೆಂಬಿನವಗದಲ್ಲಿತ್ತು ಮುರಿದೊತ್ತಿ ತಳ್ಳಲತಿಕಾ ಆಯುವೆಪ್ಪೆತಪೋನಿಯೋಗದೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವರ್ನಿವವುಸುರೆಂದ್ರಮುನೀಂದ್ರವಂದಿತಂ || ತಮ್ಮ ಮೊಡೆನಗೀಸಿರಿಯೊಪ್ಪದು ಬೇಡ 51 ನುತ್ತು ಮ ವ ನಮಿಳು ಮನುವಿಗೆ ದುಂಬಗೆಗೊಳ್ಳದೆರೀಕ್ಷೆಗೊಂಡೆನಿಂಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವನಿನ್ನ ತಸಂ 41 45 49 50 0 ನೆಪೋದರೆನ್ನನುಜರೆಲ್ಲರುಮೆತಪಕ್ಕೆನೀನುಂತಮ್ಮತಪಕ್ಕೆ<noinclude></noinclude> nsz8dcdlmpbjk22su29cfn9su5jbgrg ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೩ 104 120481 318923 2026-05-09T16:55:37Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 99 n 52 ವ ವಳವಾರ್ಯಜನಕ್ಕೆಗೊಮಟ || ನಿಮ್ಮಡಿಯನ್ನ ರಾತ್ರಿಯೊಳಗಿರ್ದ್ದಪುವ ಬಿದುವೇಷಧಾ ತ್ರಿತಾಂನಿಮ್ಮ 53 ದನನ್ನದು-ಬಗೆವೊಡಲ್ಲಮುರುವೃಷ್ಟಿ ಬೋಧವೀರ್ಯ್ಯವಹಿತಾತ್ಮರರ್ವಮಭಕ್ತಿಯೊಳೆ ಬನಿಜಾ 54 "ಜೋಕ್ತಿಯಿಗೊಮ್ಮಟಿದ... 318923 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>99 n 52 ವ ವಳವಾರ್ಯಜನಕ್ಕೆಗೊಮಟ || ನಿಮ್ಮಡಿಯನ್ನ ರಾತ್ರಿಯೊಳಗಿರ್ದ್ದಪುವ ಬಿದುವೇಷಧಾ ತ್ರಿತಾಂನಿಮ್ಮ 53 ದನನ್ನದು-ಬಗೆವೊಡಲ್ಲಮುರುವೃಷ್ಟಿ ಬೋಧವೀರ್ಯ್ಯವಹಿತಾತ್ಮರರ್ವಮಭಕ್ತಿಯೊಳೆ ಬನಿಜಾ 54 "ಜೋಕ್ತಿಯಿಗೊಮ್ಮಟಿದೇವನಿಂಮನವಮಾನಕಷಾಯಮನೆ ತಟ್ಟಿ || ತಮ್ಮ ತಪಸ್ಸಿಗ ಕತಪ 55 ಸ್ಥಿತಿವೇ ಬಳಾಲಗಸ-ಗತಂತಮ್ಮ ಪರಮಾಗೆನೆಗತರಾರಾವೃತ್ತಕಕಮ್ಮ ಯೋಜನದಮೆ ವಲಪರಾಕ್ಷಸಾಹೇತವಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವನೀ೦ತಹವನಾಂತುಪದೇಶಕನಾದ-ದೊಪ್ಪದೇ || ನಿ ಮನಮಂನಿಜಾತ್ಮನೊಳಕಂಪಿತವಾಗಿದೆಮೋಹನೀಯಮುಖ್ಯವಣಿದೋಡಿಬೀಳಘನಘಾತಿಬಲಾಬಲ 56 37 58 59 61 ಕ್ಷ ಬೋಧನಾಖ್ಯವ ಹಿರಿತನೆಗಳವತ್ತಿ ಮತ್ತಮಘಾತಿಘಾತಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವಮಪದಮಂ ಪಡೆವೈನಿರಪಾಯಸಾಖ್ಯಮಂ # ಕಮ್ಮಿದವಪ್ಪ ಕಾಡಪೊಸವೂಗಳಿರ್ನನಿಮಾದಪದ್ಮಮಸವವದಿದೆ 60 ನೋಡಿಭವದ ಕೃತಿಯ ಬಲಗೊಂಡುಬಲ್ಲವಾಗಿಂಮನಮೊಲ ಕೀರ್ತಿಪವರೇ ಕೃತಕೃತ್ಯರೋಕ್ರನಂ 41 ದುಂಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವನಿನ್ನನ ರ್ಪಸುತಿಪ್ಪವರೇ ಕೃತಾರ್ತೃರೋ || ಕುಸುಮಾ, ಕಾಮ ಸಾವಜ್ಯವಮಹಿ ಆ ವಯನಾಂತಿರ್ದೊಡಂಮು ತನ್ನೊಳವಸುಧಾಸಾಮ್ರಾಜ್ಯಯುಕ್ತಂಭರತಕರವಿಮುಕ್ತರಥಾಂಗ 43 " ಮುದ್ರಾ ಕುಸಮಂತನ್ನು ರ್ದೊಡಮನೆಳಸಿದೊಡಬಿಟ್ಟ ವಂಮುಕ್ತಿಸಾಮ್ರಾಜ್ಯಸುಖಾರ್ತದೀಕ್ಷೆಯ 64 ಬಾಹುಬಳತಳವನೆದನ್ನ ನೆದಾ || ಮನುನುಡಿಯಿಂತನವಿದೆನಸು-ಮುನ್ನೆ ar 5 65 ಸಿವಘಮನಲನೆ-ಮನದಿಂದಮೊಸರುಗೊಮಟಜಿನನುತಿಯಿಸಿದನಿಂತುಸುಜನೋತ್ತಂಸಂ || 66 ಸುಜನ ವ್ಯಕಿತನಗದಜಸುವ ತಂಸಮಪ್ಪ ಪುರುಳಿದೊಪ್ಪ ಸುಜನೋತ್ತ-ಸನೆನಿಪ್ಪ ಸುಜನಗಂ 67 ಸವೆಬಪುರವೆನಿಸಂ || ಈಜಿನನುತಿಕಾಸನಮ-ಶ್ರೀಜಿನಶಾಸನವಿದನಿಸಿದಂ ವಿದ್ಯಾಜಿ ತಪ್ಪಜಿನಂಸು ಕವಿಸಮಾಜನುತ ನಿರದಕೀರ್ತಿಸುಜನೋತ್ತಂಸಂ || 18 69 70 ಡಗವಿ ಮಸೈದ್ಧಾಂತಿಕಚರ್ಕ‌ನದ ಕೀರ್ತಿ ಪ್ರತೀ ಪ್ರಶಿಷ್ಯ ನಿಜಚಿತ್ಪರಿಣತನಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮಕಳಾಧರನ ಒಳಕೀರ್ತಿಬಳಿ ಚಂದ್ರಮುನೀನು || ತನ್ಮನಿನಿಯೋಗ: || ಪೊಡವಿಗೆಸವಗೊಮ್ಮಟ ನಂಗು ಇವಶಾಸನಕ್ಕೆ ಕನ್ನ 71 ಬಪ್ಪನೆಂದೆನಿಸಬೊಪ್ಪಣಪಂಡಿತನೊ ಪೇಟ್ಟುವ ಕಡೆಯಿಸಿದ ಬಲುಕವರಮಯ್ಯನದೇ ವಣನಯಿದೆ 72 ಬಾಗಡೆಗೆಯ ರುದ್ರನ ದರವಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ವಿಳಸತ' ಪ್ರತಿಷ್ಠೆಯ || 1 6 ಸ್ಪ ಬೆಳಗುಳ ತೀರ್ತದಗೊಂ 2 ಮಟದೇವರಸುತ್ತಾಲಯು 3 ದೊಳು ವಡ್ಡಬ್ಯವಹಾರಿಮೊ ಸಳೆದುಬಸವಿಸಟ್ಟಿಯ 11 12 5 ರುತಾವು ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಚತು 7 ನೆಗೆಮೊಸಳೆಯು ನಕರಗಳು 8 ವಾಸನಿಬಂಧಿಯಾಗಿಕೊಡುವ 9 ಪಡಿನೇಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ 1 10 ಗಂಗರಮಹದೇವಚಿಕ್ಕಮಾದಿಪ ನಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಪಃಬಿಟ್ಟಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ,ಬೀಚಿಸ ಎಳಗಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಪತ್ನಿ ಉದುಮನೆ ಯಮಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪಮಹ 13 14 ದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಹಾರಿಸಸೆ 15 5 ಟ್ಟಿ ಬಸವಿಸೆ ರಾಜಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪಮಾ 16 ರಗೂಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಹೊಯ್ಸಳ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ 235 (86) ಅದೇ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಎಡಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ. 17 ಪನಂಬಿದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪಚೋ 18 ಕಿಸೆ ಪನ್ನಿ ಸೆಪ ತಿ ಬಾಹು 19 ಬಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪ 3 ಪಟ್ಟಣಸಾಮಿ 20 ಕಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮಾಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ತಿ ಮಹದೇ ವಸೆಟ್ಟಿಗೆವಿಸ ಪಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ * ಮೂಕಿಟ್ಟಪ ೧ ಮರಾರಾಸೆಟ್ಟು * ಹದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟರ -- ಬೈರಿಸ ಮಾರಿ 24 ಸಟ್ಟಪ - ಸೋವಿಸಟ್ಟ ದುದ್ದಿ ಸಟ್ಟದ ೨ 25 ಹಾರುವಸೆಟ್ಟ ಹರದಿಸಟ್ಟಪ ೨ ಬಾಂಡಿನ - ಸಾಯುವ ೧ ಕೂ 26 27 6 90 ತೈಯ್ಯಪ - ಮಸಣಿಸಿಟ್ಟ ಕೂತಿ 28 ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿದ ಆ ಚಟ್ಟಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ 29 ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟನ – ಮಲ್ಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ೧ ಮ ಯುವ ಸ 30 ಹದೇವಬಪ ೨ 31 ಐಪ ೨ ಕಾಳೆಯದ ೨ 32 ಗಡುಸಾಯಿನ ವ<noinclude></noinclude> 3vmbdfhvpgzkq7d7xjvviqvorshx6q3 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೪ 104 120482 318924 2026-05-09T16:55:58Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 100 33 35 ಟೈಪ ೨ ಮಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪಾರಿಸಸಪ 31 - ಹೊಲ್ಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟಲೋಕಿಸಟ್ಟಪ ೨ ಗಂ ಗಿಸಿ ಆಯ್ತ ಸಟ್ಟಿ ಸೇವಿಸು ೨ ಮಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟದ ಮಿಸಟ್ಟಪ - ಮಾರಿಸೆ ಆಯ್ತು ಸಪ - ಮಾರಪ್ಪ 36 37 33 ಹರಿಯಬಕಾಳೆಯದ ೨ ಮಾ " 1 ಬಸವಿಸದರರ್ತೀಕರ ವಿಧಾರ್ಚನೆಗೆ ಮ... 318924 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>100 33 35 ಟೈಪ ೨ ಮಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪಾರಿಸಸಪ 31 - ಹೊಲ್ಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟಲೋಕಿಸಟ್ಟಪ ೨ ಗಂ ಗಿಸಿ ಆಯ್ತ ಸಟ್ಟಿ ಸೇವಿಸು ೨ ಮಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟದ ಮಿಸಟ್ಟಪ - ಮಾರಿಸೆ ಆಯ್ತು ಸಪ - ಮಾರಪ್ಪ 36 37 33 ಹರಿಯಬಕಾಳೆಯದ ೨ ಮಾ " 1 ಬಸವಿಸದರರ್ತೀಕರ ವಿಧಾರ್ಚನೆಗೆ ಮೊಸಳೆದ 3 ನರ್ಕಮ ಸಬಂಧಿಯಾಗಿ T ಜ 4 ಚಡೆಯಜಕಕಿರುಚ 5 ದುಪ್ಪ ೨ ಮಹದೇವಸೆ ಕಂಬಿ 6 ನೆಪ ೧ ಉಡುವ ಸಟ್ಟ ಪಾರಿಸಸೆ 83 9 C 7 ಟೈಪ ೧ ಜೋಕಿಸಕಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ 39 30 ರಂಡನಹಳ್ಳಿಯಗುಮ್ಮಬೈ 40 ರೆಯಪ ೧ * ಮಾಕಿಸೆಟ್ಟನಿಸಿ 41 236 (87) ಪ ೧ ಚಿಸಟ್ಟರ ೧ ಅಕ್ಕನೆದು 42 ಮಹದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟಪಾರಿಸ್ಸಸೆಟ್ಟ C 43 5 ೧ ನಿಡಿದಮಲ್ಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ - || ಅದೇ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಬಲಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ, ವಾಚಿಸಟ್ಟ ಹೊನ್ನಿ ಸಟ್ಟ ಸುಗ್ಗಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪ ೧ ಮೂಕಿನೆಟ್ಟನ ೧ ರಾವಿಸಟ್ಟಿ ಹಾಬಿ C 9 10 ಸೆಪ - ಮಂಜಿಸಟ್ಟಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿದ ೧ 11 ಮಲ್ಲಿಗೆಟ್ಟಗುಡ್ಡಿ ಸಟ್ಟ ಚಿಕ್ಕಮಲ್ಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟ - 12 ಮಸಣಿಸೆ ಮಾಡಿಸಿಟ್ಟ ಅಮ್ಮಣ್ಣಿಸ 2 1 ನಳಸಂವತ್ಸರ ಉತ್ತರಾಯಣಸಂ ಕಾಯಲುಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾಪಸಾಯಿ ಚಿಕ್ಕಮ 3 ತವಿಜಯಂಣನವರ 4 ಮುಕಮ್ಮಟದೇವರ ನಿತ್ಯಾ 5 ಚನೆಗೆ ೨೦ ಬಾಸಿಗಳೂವಂಗೆ 28 1 ಕಳೆಯುತಸಂವತ್ಸರದ C * ರ್ಕಕನು ೧ ಆಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇ 3 ಪರಮರ್ಚನೆಗೆಹುನಿನಗೆ * ನರದು 4 4 ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಮಂಡಳಚರು 5 ಹಿರಿದ ನವ ಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರ 6 ರುಚವಪ್ರಭವೇರ್ವಕಯಲಯ 7 ಗಳಿಯವಕಸಟ್ಟದ ಸೋಮೆ 237 (88) ಅವರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 13 ಟೈಪ - ಅಳಿಯ ಮಾರಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮುದ್ದಿಸೆ 11 10 1 ಪ - ಪರಿಕಿಸೆ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಮಾರಿಪ C 15 ಕರಿಯಬಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಮಾರಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಸ 16 ಮಲ್ಲಿಸೆ ಅಯಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಕಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟನ - 17 ಮಣಿಗಾಮಾಚಿಸಟ್ಟ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯ 18 ಪ ೧ ತೆರಣಿಯಂತೆದಹೆ 19 ಗಡೆಬಸವ 20 ಚಂದೆಯರಾಮೆಯ ಹುಳ್ಳೆಯದಕ್ಕಣಪ - ಮಾಳಗೌಂಡ 21 ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ದಣಮಾಚಮಾರಯ 22 ಚಿಕಣಗೊಳೆಯುವ ೧ ನದಿಗೌಂಡ 23 ಗೌಂಡೆದ ಮಾಚಯಬಮ್ಮೆಯಹೊ 21 8 ನ್ನೆಯಜಕ್ಕಗೌಂಡಪ್ಪ ೧. 6 ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾಮಂಡಳಾಚಾದ್ಯರು * ಚಂದ್ರಪ್ರಭದೇವರಕೈಯಲುದಾಜು ಗೊಂಡುಗಂಗಸಮುವುದಲಗದ್ದೆ ಸ ೧ ಬೆದ್ದಲುಕ ೨೨೦ ನೂಜಿನುಂಕೊಂಡು 10 ಕೊಟ್ಟ ದ ಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ 238 (89) ಅವರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 9 8 ಯುನುಗದೆಪಡೆವಗೆಹೆದು 9 ಯುಗದೆಕೊ ೧೦ ಗಂಗಸಮುದ್ರ 10 ರಲ್ಲಿ ಕೊತಗಲಿಕೊ ೧ ಆರ್ಬ್ಬದ 11 ಲುಗಳೆದುಕೆಯವೆಗೆ 12 ಣಬಂದುಹೌನದಲು ಗಣ 13 ಅಕಲು ನಸೀಮೆ,<noinclude></noinclude> 38albt40gm261v6heuoql5cn5ouasiw ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೫ 104 120483 318925 2026-05-09T16:56:11Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 101 239 ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಮುಂಭಾಗದ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಕಂಭದ ಜಗತಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ, (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತ 1 V8 ಕತ (ಸಂವತ್ ೧೯ ಕಾತಿ) 2 ಸದ ೬ (ಸುದ ೬) 3 ಸವತ ೧೮ 8 ಸಹಸ (ಸಂವತ ೧೯ ಪೋಹಸು[ದ] 4 - ಪತದವಪನಪತ್ರ ( ಪತದೇವಪಾನೀಪತ) 5 ದನಚರಪರವಲ (ದಾನಚಂದಪುರವಾಲೆ) 6 ಕಬರ (ಕ... 318925 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>101 239 ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಮುಂಭಾಗದ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಕಂಭದ ಜಗತಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ, (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸವತ 1 V8 ಕತ (ಸಂವತ್ ೧೯ ಕಾತಿ) 2 ಸದ ೬ (ಸುದ ೬) 3 ಸವತ ೧೮ 8 ಸಹಸ (ಸಂವತ ೧೯ ಪೋಹಸು[ದ] 4 - ಪತದವಪನಪತ್ರ ( ಪತದೇವಪಾನೀಪತ) 5 ದನಚರಪರವಲ (ದಾನಚಂದಪುರವಾಲೆ) 6 ಕಬರ (ಕಾಬಾಪ) 240 (90) ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಸರವ ಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ | ಜೀಯಾಕ್ಯನಾಥಶಾಸನ 2 ಜಿನಶಾಸನ | ಭದ್ರಮಸ್ತಜಿನಶಾಸನಾಯಸಂಪತಾಂಪುತಿ ಧಾ 3 ನಹೇತವೇ | ಅನ್ಯವಾದಿನದಹಸ್ತಿ ಮಸ್ತಕಸ್ಪಾಟನಾದ ಘಟನೇಪಟೇಯಸ್ || ನಮೋಸ್ತು 4 ಜಗತಿತಯನಾಥಾಯನಮೋಜನ್ಮ ಪ್ರಮಾಥಿನೇ | ನಯಪ್ರಮಾಣವಾಗರಸ್ತಾಂತಾಯಶಾನ್ತಯೇ | ನಮೋಜಿನಾ 5 ಧ್ವನಿ ಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಹಾಮಹಾಮಂಡಳೇಶ್ವರ | ದ್ವಾರವತೀಪುರವರಾಧೀಶ್ವ | ಯ ವಕುಳಾಂಬರದ್ಯುಮ 6 ಣಿ | ಸತ್ಯಕಚೂಡಾಮಣಿ | ಮಲರೊಳ್ಳಿ ಡಾನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳೀಸಮಾಳಂಕೃತನಪ್ಪಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾಮಂಡಳಕ್ಷ 8 001 7 ತ್ರಿಭುವನಮಲ್ಲತಳಕಾಡುಗೊಂಡಭುಜಬಳ ವೀರಗಂಗವಿಷ್ಯ ವರ್ದ್ಧನ ಹೊಯ್ಸಳದೇವ ವಿಜಯರಾಜ್ಯ ಮುತ್ತರೋತ್ತರಾ ಭಿವೃ ಪ್ರವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನವಚಂದಾ ಮಾನವಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕತಾರಂಸಲುತ್ತಮಿರೆತತ್ಪಾದಪದ್ಯೋಪಜೀವಿ || ವೃ || ಜನತಾಧಾರನುದಾರನನ್ಯವ ನಿತಾರ 9 ವಚಸ್ಸು ದರೀಘನವೃತಸ್ತನಹಾರನುಗರಣಧೀರ-ಮಾರನೇನೆಂದಜನಕತಾನೆನೆಮಾಕಣ ವಿಬುಧಪುಖ್ಯಾತ ದಮ್ಮ ಪು 10 ಯುಕ್ತನಿಕಾವಾ ಚರಿತ್ರೆ ತಾಯೆನಲಿದೇನೇಚಮಹಾಧನ್ಯನ ರಹಾಧನ್ಯನೆ || ಕಂದ || ವಿತ್ರಸ್ತಮಳ-ಬುಧಜನಮಿತ್ರ-ಜಕಳ 11 ತ್ರನೇಚ-ಜಗದೊಳ್ ಪಾತ್ರುಪುಕುಳ ಕಂದಖನಿ ಕೌಜನ್ಯಗೋತ್ರನವಳ ಚರಿತ್ರಂ || ಮನುಚುತನೇ ಗಾಂಕನಮನೆ ದೊಳಮು 12 ನಿಜನಸಮೂಹಮುಂಬುರಜನವಜಿನವೂಜನನವಾದನೆಜಿನಮಹಿಮೆಗಳಾವಕಾಲಮುಶೋಭಿಸುಗುಂ || ಉತ್ತಮ 13 ಗುಣತತಿವನಿತಾವೃತ್ತಿಯನೊಳಕೊಂಡುದೆಂದುಜಗವೆಲ್ಲಂಕಯ್ಯತ್ತು ವಿನಮಮಳಗುಣಸಂಪತ್ತಿಗೆಜಗದೊಳಗೆ ಪೋಟಿಕ 14 ಬೈಯೆಲತ || ವಚನ | ಅಂತೆನಿಸಿದೇಚಿರಾಜನಪೋಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯ ಪುತ್ರನಖಿಳತೀರ್ತಕರಪರಮದೇವಪರಮಚರಿತಾಕ F 15 ನೋವೀಣ ವಿಪುಳಪುಳಕಪರಿಕಳಿತವಾರಬಾಣನುವ ಸಮಸಮರಸರಸಿಕರಿಪುನೃಪಕಾಶಾವಲೇಪಲೋಪ ಕೃಪಾಣನುವಾಹಾರಾಭಯಭೈಷಜ್ಯಶಾಸ್ತ್ರದಾನವಿನೋದನುಂಸಕಲೋಕ ಕಾಪದನು || ವೃ || ವಜ್ರಂ 16 ವಪುಚ್ಛ 7 ತೋಹಳ ಹಳತ ಕುಣಿತಥಾಚಣಶಕ್ತಿರರಸ್ಯಗಾಡಿವಧನುರ್ಗಾಂಡೀವ ದಂಡಿನಃ | ಯಸ್ತದ್ಧಿತನೋ ತಿನಿಸು ನ DD<noinclude></noinclude> qoa1wgfrcuhs7qr6c5jgcv5n2nxdycv ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೬ 104 120484 318926 2026-05-09T16:56:33Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 102 16 ಪತೇಃ ಕರ್ಯ್ಯಂಕಫಮಾದೃಕೈರ್ಗಗೋಗಾಂಗತರಂಗರಜಿತಯಕೋರಾ ಸ್ಸವ ಭವೇತ || ವಚನ | ಅಂ ತೆನಿಪಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮ ಹಾ 19 ಪ್ರಧಾನಂದ-ಡನಾಯಕಂದ್ರೋಹಘರಟ್ಟಗಗರಾಜಚೋಳನಸಾಮಂತನದಿಯಮಘಟ್ಟದಿಮೇಲಾದಗಂಗವಾಡಿನಾಡಗ 20 ಡಿಯತಳಕಾಡಬೀಡಿನೊ... 318926 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>102 16 ಪತೇಃ ಕರ್ಯ್ಯಂಕಫಮಾದೃಕೈರ್ಗಗೋಗಾಂಗತರಂಗರಜಿತಯಕೋರಾ ಸ್ಸವ ಭವೇತ || ವಚನ | ಅಂ ತೆನಿಪಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮ ಹಾ 19 ಪ್ರಧಾನಂದ-ಡನಾಯಕಂದ್ರೋಹಘರಟ್ಟಗಗರಾಜಚೋಳನಸಾಮಂತನದಿಯಮಘಟ್ಟದಿಮೇಲಾದಗಂಗವಾಡಿನಾಡಗ 20 ಡಿಯತಳಕಾಡಬೀಡಿನೊಳಡಿಯಿಪ್ಪಂತಿದ್ದು ಚೋಳ ಕೊಟ್ಟ ನಾಡಕೊಡದೆ ಕಾರಿಕೊಳ್ಳವೆನೆಜಿಗಿಪುವೃತ್ತಿಯಿಂದ ಮತ್ತಿ ಬಳಮೆರಡು ಮಾರ್ಚ್ದಲ್ಲಿ || ವೃತ್ತ || ಇತ್ಯಣಭೂಮಿಭಾಗದೊಳಧರದೇಕಭವತ್ಪ ತಾಪಸಂಪತ್ತಿಯವ ನಾ ೫ ವಿಧಿಗೆ ಗಂಗಚಮೂಪಜಿಗಿಸುವೃತ್ತಿಯಿಂದೆತ್ತಿದನಿನ್ನ ಕಯ್ಯನಿಶಿತಾಸಿಯಮೊನೆಬೆನ್ನ ಬಾರನೆತ್ತುತ್ತಿರಿಪೋ 21 23 ಗಿಕಂಚಿಗಲಿಯಪ್ಪನನೋಡಿದರಾಮನೆಯನೇ || ಕದನದೊಳ-ದುನಿನ್ನ ತರವಾರಿಯಬಾರಿ ಮೆಯ್ಯನೊಡಲಾಗಿದೆ 24 ನದಿನ್ನುವಂತವನಜಾನಿಸಿಜಾನಿಸಿಗಗತನ್ನ ನಬಿದಸುದತೀಕವ ಬದೆರ್ದೆಪಾವನೆವೋಗಿರ ಪ್ರಲ್ಲ ವೆಚ್ಚು ವೆಚ್ಚಿದಪನಹನ್ನಿ ಚ ಕೃತಿಗಳದಾಮನರಣರಣ್ಯ ವೃತ್ತಿ ಂ || ಎಸಿತಾನುಂಬವರಣಗಳೊಳ್ಳಲಬರಂ ಬೆಕೊಡಗಡಿ ದವೆನಿಸುತ್ತಂತ ಕಾ 3 ಡೊಳ್ತನ್ನೆ ವರಸಿದ್ದಿ ೯ಗಳರಂಗಂಗರಾಜನಖಳ್ಳಾಹತಿಗಳ್ಳಿಯುದ್ಧ ವಿರಿಯೊನ್ನಿತ್ತು ನಾಯುಂಣದೋಡಿ ನುಡಿರ್ದ್ದಪನ 27 ವರವಿವೊಶ್ಚಾಮದಾಮೋದರ || ವಚನ | ಎಂಜಿನವೆಂದೆಮೆಯೊಳವಯವದಿನೆ ಮೂದಲಿಸಿಕೃತಿಗಿಡಿಸಿ 28 ಬೆಳಕೊಂಡುಮತ್ತ ನರಸಿಗವಮ್ಮ ಮೊದಲಾಗಭಟ್ಟದಿಮೇಲಾದಚೋಳನಸಾಮನ್ತರೆಲ್ಲರ ಚಿಕೊಂಡು ನಾಡಾದು ದೆಲ್ಲಮ 29 ನೇಕಚ್ಛತುಮುಂಡಿಗೆಸಾಧ್ಯಮಾಡಿಕುಪಕೃತಜ್ಞವಿಷ್ಣು ನೃಪತಿಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿದೆ-ಬೇಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿಮನೆ ||ಕದ ಅವನಿಪನೆನಗಿ 30 ತಪನೆದವರಿವರವೊಲುಳಿದವಸ್ತುವಂಬೇಡದೆಭೂಭುವನ೦ಬಣಿಸೆಗೋವಿ೦ದವಾಡಿಯ ಬೇಡಿದ ಜಿರ್ನಾನಲುಬ್ಧ- || 31 ಗೊಮಟಮೆನೆಮುನಿಸಮುದಾಯ-ಮನದೊಚ್ಚಿ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ಚ್ಚಿ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ಬಿಚ್ಚಳಿಸುತ್ತುಂಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವರ ಪೂಜೆಗದ ಮುದದಿಂಬಿಟ್ಟ ನಧೀರೋದಾತ್ತ || ಅಕ್ಕರ || ಆದಿಯಾಗಿಪ್ಪುದಾರ್ಹ ಸಮಯಕ್ಕೆ ಮೂಲಸಂಘಂಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯ ಬಾದು 32 ವೇಡವಂ 33 ಬಳಯಿಪುದಲ್ಲಿಯದೇಸಿಗಗಣದಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛದಬೋದವಿಭವದಕುಕ್ಕುಟಾಸನಮಲಧಾರಿದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯರೆನಿಸೆಂ 34 ಪಿಂಗಾರಮೆಸೆದಿಪ್ಪಶುಭಚಂದ್ರಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಗ೦ಗಚಮೂಪತಿ || ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯಬಸದಿಗಳೆನಿತೋಳವ 35 ನಿತುಮಂತಾನೆಯೆ ಪೊಸಯಿಸಿದ ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವಗ್ಗೆ೯ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯಮನೆಯೇ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂಗ n 36 ಗವಾಡಿಯತಿಗುಳರಂಬಕೊಂಡುವೀರಗಂಗಂಗೆ ನಿಮಿಚ್ಚಿಕೊಟ್ಟಂಗಂಗರಾಜನಾಮುನ್ನಿನ ಗಂಗರರಾಯ-ಗನೂರ್ಮ್ಮ 37 38 ನೈನ ಧರ್ಮವಬಳಾಲ್ಲೊಕೋಜಯತ್ಯಖಿಳ ವಿದ್ವಿಷಃ ಆರೋಪದ ತುತತ್ತ್ವ ವರ್ಸ ಪಿಗುಣಮುತ್ತ ಮಂ ಶ್ರೀಮನವಳ್ಳಿ ವರ್ದ್ಧನವಿಧುಃಸಾಹಿತ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾನಿಧಿಸ್ಸರ್ಪ್ಪದ್ದ ರ್ಪಕಹಸ್ತಿ ಮಸ್ತಕಲುಠಕಂಣ್ಣೀರವ ಸಮಾ QQ 39 ನುಗುಣಚಂದ್ರವತನಯಸ್ಸಾರ್ಜನ್ಯಜನ್ಯಾವನಿಸ್ಥೆಯಾತು ನಯಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಮುನಿಪಸಿದ್ಧಾನಚಕ್ಷರಃ | ಕಿತದಿ 40 ರುತ್ತೆ ನರಸಿಂಹಣಿಪಣಕಡುಸನ್ಮತಿಯಿಗೊಮ್ಮಟಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನಾಥಜಿನರಮಚರ್ತುಪ್ರತಿಪತಿಮಾಗೇ ಮನಿಂತಿ t 41 ತಲವೊ ತ್ಸಾಹದಿಂಬಿಟ್ಟ ನಪುತಿಮಲ್ಲ ಸವಣೆ ಬೆಕ್ಕ ಕಗ್ಗೆರೆಯುಮ-ಕಾನರಸನ || ನರಸಿಂಹಹಿಮಾದ್ರಿತರು ದ್ವಿ)ತಕಳಕಹ 42 ವಂಕಹುಳ್ಳಕರಜಿಕೆಯಾನತಧಾರಾಗಗಾಬುನಿನಯಕೀರ್ತಿಮುನೀಶಾದಸರಸೀಮಧ್ಯೆ || ಲಲನಾಲೀಲೆಗೆ ಮುನ್ನವೆ 43 " ಪುಟ್ಟದೆ-ವಿಷ್ಣುಗಳಲಲಿತವಧುವಿ-ಗವತೆನರಸಿ ಹಣಿಪಾಳಂಗವೇಚಲದೇವೀವಧುಗ ಪರಾರ್ತೃಚರಿತಪು 233 ಗಲಲಿತವಧುವಿ-ಗವತೆನರಸಿ-ಹಣಿಪಾಳಂಗವೇಚಲದೇವೀವಧುಗ F 44 ಕಪ್ರಟ್ಟಿದೆ ಬಲವದುವೈರಿಕುಳಾಂತಕಂಜದಭುಜಂಬಲ್ಲಾಳಭೂಪಾಳಕ || ಚಿರಕಾಲಂರಿಪ್ರಗಳ ಸಾಧ್ಯವೆನಿಸಿದ್ದು 45 ಗಿಯ ಮುತ್ತಿದುರ್ದ್ಧರತೇಜೋನಿಧಿಧೂಳಿಗೊಟೆಯನೆಕೊಂಡಾಕಾಮದೇವಾವನೀಶ್ವರನಂಸದೊಡೆಯ ತೀಶ್ವರನನಾಭಂ ಡಾರಮಂ<noinclude></noinclude> 2rh7tc5tl6nohpffijai5cnwq4l1car ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೭ 104 120485 318927 2026-05-09T16:56:54Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 103 46 ಯರಂತುರಗಾತಮುಮ-ಸಮಂತಾಪಿಸಿದ ಬಲ್ಲಳಭೂಪಾಳಕ | ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿಶ್ರೀ ಮನ್ನ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನಚಕರ್ವಗ ಳಗುಡ್ಡಂಶ್ರೀಮ 47 ನ್ಮಹಾಪ್ರಧಾನಂ ಸರ್ವಾಧಿಕಾರಿಹಿರಿದಭಂಡಾರಿಹುಳ್ಳಯ್ಯಗಳುಮತ್ಸ ತಾಪಚಕ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿವೀರಬಲ್ಲಾಳ... 318927 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>103 46 ಯರಂತುರಗಾತಮುಮ-ಸಮಂತಾಪಿಸಿದ ಬಲ್ಲಳಭೂಪಾಳಕ | ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿಶ್ರೀ ಮನ್ನ ಕೀರ್ತಿಸಿದ್ದಾನಚಕರ್ವಗ ಳಗುಡ್ಡಂಶ್ರೀಮ 47 ನ್ಮಹಾಪ್ರಧಾನಂ ಸರ್ವಾಧಿಕಾರಿಹಿರಿದಭಂಡಾರಿಹುಳ್ಳಯ್ಯಗಳುಮತ್ಸ ತಾಪಚಕ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿವೀರಬಲ್ಲಾಳದೇವರ ಕಯ್ಯ ಲುಗೊಮ್ಮ 49 50 ಟದೇವರ ಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದೇವರಚರ್ತುಕತಿರ್ತೀಕರಅಷ್ಟವಿಧಾರ್ಚ್ಚನೆಗರಿಪ್ರಿಯಾಹಾರದಾನಕ್ಕೆ ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡು ಸವ ಣೇಬೆಕ್ಕಕಗ್ಗೆ ಯಬಿಟ್ಟದತ್ತಿ 49 ಪರಮಾಗಮವಾರಿಧಿಹಿಮಕಿರಣಂರಾಪ್ಪಾನಚಕಿನಯ ಕೀರ್ತಿಯರ ಶಿಷ್ಯನಮಳನಿಜಚಿತ್ರಿತನಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮ ಬಳ ಚಂದ್ರಮುನೀಂದ್ರಂ | ಕನ್ನು ಕುಳಾಂತಕಾಲಯಮನೂರ್ಜಿತಾರನಮನಿಷೇಧಿಕಾಸನತಿಯಂತಟಾಕಸರಸೀಕುಳಮಂ ನಯಕೀರ್ತಿ 9 51 ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನಿಕರೆಳ್ಳರೋಕ್ಷ ವಿನಯಗಳಸೀತೆ ಅದಿಂದನಾರಾರಿರರಾರೆನಿಸಿದ ನಯಕೀರ್ತಿನಿ ವಿಭಾಗ ಶ್ರೇ 241 (91) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮಸ್ತ ಗುಣಸಂಪನರಪ್ಪ ಬೆಳುಗುಳತೀರ್ತದಸಮಸ್ತ ಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯನಖರಂಗಳ ಶ್ರೀಗೋವಟದೇವರಪಾರಿಕ್ಷದೇ 9 ವರವರ್ಷನಿಬಂಧಿಯಾಗಿಹೂವಿನಪಡಿಗೆ ಜಾತಿಹವಳಕ್ಕ ತೊಲೆಗೆತಾ ೧ ಕರಿದಕ್ಕೆ ವೀಸಯಿದಆಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕತಾ 3 ರಂಬರಂಸಲಿಸುವರು ಮಂಗಳಂಮಹ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ | 242 (92) ಅವರ ಮುಂದೆ. 1 ಬೆಳ ಗುಳತೀರ್ತೃದಗುಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟಯವಸ್ಥೆಯಕೈ 2 ವೆಯ ಕೇತಯ್ಯಕೊಣನಮರಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯಮಗಖಲೊಕೆಯಸಹಣಿಯ ಮಗಳುಸೋಮವೆವೆಲ 3 ಮೆಲದಸಮಸನಖರಗಳ ಗೊಂಮಟದೇವರಹುವಿನಪಡಗೆಗಗಸಮುದ್ರದಹಿಂದೆಗದೆಸ ೧ ಆ ಗೊಮ್ಮಟ 4 ಪುರದಭುಮಿಯೊಳಗೆ ಬಂಧ ಹೊನ್ನ ಬೆದ್ದಲೆಗುಳಯ ಕೆಯ್ಯ ಸಮದಾಯಗಳಕಯ್ಯಲುವಾಗೊಂಡುಮಾ 5 ಮಲೆಗಾಜಿಗೆ ಆಚಂದ್ರಕ್ಕ ತುರಂಬರಂಸಲುವಂತಾಗಿಬರದುಕೊಟ್ಟಶಸನ 243 (93) ಅದೇ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಎಡಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಸ್ವಭಾವ 7 ಚೆನಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಯಮಗ 2 ಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಭಾದ್ರ 8 ಚಂದ್ರಕೀರ್ತಿಭಟ್ಟಾ 3 ಪದಕುಕ್ರವಾರ . 4 ದಂಧು ಶ್ರೀಮಟದೇ 5 ವರಿಗೆ ತೀರ್ತಕ ಕರಿ 6 ಗೆವುಹೂವಿನಪಡಿಗೆ 10 11 9 ರಕದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಕಲ್ಲಿದ್ಯನು ಅಕ್ಷ ಭಂಡಾರವಾಗಿಕೊ 12 ಮೃಗ ೧ ಪ -೦ ಯಿ 13 ಮರಿಯಾದೆಯ 14 ಲುಕುವವ ಬಾ 15 ಸಿಗಹುನಿಕ್ಕು 16 ವರುಮಂಗಳ 17 ಮಹ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ |<noinclude></noinclude> fqpdddl64rjwyy2rheq65urbgcjfdsg ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೮ 104 120486 318928 2026-05-09T16:57:11Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 2 ವಸಂವತ್ಸರದ 3 ಪುಣ್ಯ ಸುದ್ಧ H 5 ಮಟದೇವರನಿ 6 ತ್ಯಾಭಿಷೇಕ ಶ್ರೀ 7 1 ಪ್ರಭಚವು 8 ಭಟ್ಟಾರಕದೇವರ 9 ಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಾರಕನೂ 10 ರ ಮೇಧಾವಿಸೆ 1 ಹಲಸರಸ್ 2 ಸೆಟಿಯಮ 3 ಗಕೇತಿಸೆಟೆಯರು 4 ಗೋಂಮಟದೇವರಿಗೆ 5 ನಿತ್ಯಾಪಡಿಮು 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂ ಭೀರ... 318928 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 2 ವಸಂವತ್ಸರದ 3 ಪುಣ್ಯ ಸುದ್ಧ H 5 ಮಟದೇವರನಿ 6 ತ್ಯಾಭಿಷೇಕ ಶ್ರೀ 7 1 ಪ್ರಭಚವು 8 ಭಟ್ಟಾರಕದೇವರ 9 ಗುಡ್ಡ ಬಾರಕನೂ 10 ರ ಮೇಧಾವಿಸೆ 1 ಹಲಸರಸ್ 2 ಸೆಟಿಯಮ 3 ಗಕೇತಿಸೆಟೆಯರು 4 ಗೋಂಮಟದೇವರಿಗೆ 5 ನಿತ್ಯಾಪಡಿಮು 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂ ಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾರಾಮೋ 2 3 ಘಲಾಂಛನಂ ಜೀಯಾ 4 ತ್ರೈಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯ 5 ಶಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || 7 6 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪ )ತಾಪಚ * ಕುವರ್ತ್ತಿಹೊಯ್ಸ 8 ಆಶ್ರೀವೀರನಾರಸಿಂ 9 ಹದೇವರಸು 10 ಶ್ರೀ ಮದ್ದಾಜಧಾನಿದೆ 11 ರಸಮುದ್ರದಲ: ಸು 12 ಖಸ ಕಥಾವಿನೋದದಿಂ 13 ರಾಜ್ಯಗೆಯ್ಯುತ್ತವಿರ 14 ಶಕವರುಷ ೧೧೯ 15 ೬ ನೆಯ ಶ್ರೀಮುಖ 104 244 (94) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 11 ಟ್ಟಿಗೆ ಪರೋಕ್ಷವಿ 12 ನೆಯಕ್ಕೆ ಅಕ್ಷ + 13 ಯಭಂಡರ 14 ಕೊಟ್ಟ ಗದ್ಯ 15 ನಲು 16 ಯಂ 17 ನಿಂಗೆ ಅಮಿತ 18 ಪಗಲೆ 19 ಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕಸಿ 20 ತ್ಯಪಡಿ 24 245 ( 95 ) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 6 ಮಾನಹಲನು 7 ಭಿಸೇಕಕ್ಕೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟಿಗೆ ತಿ 8 ಕ ಹೊಂದಬಡಿಗೆ 9 ಹಾಲನಡಯಿಸು 10 ವರುಮಾಣಿಕನಖ 246 (96) ಅದೇ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಬಲಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ, 16 ಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಶ್ರಾವ 17 ಣಕು ೧೬ ಆದಿ 18 ವಾರದಲು ಮ 19 ಹಾಮ-ಡಳಾಚಾ 20 ರ್ಯ್ಯರುನಯಕೀರ್ತಿದೇ 21 ವರಶಿಷ್ಯರುಚಂದ್ರಪು ಭದೇವರಕಯ್ಯಲು 22 23 ಹೊರನಳಗೆಯ 24 ಮಾವಯ್ಯನಮಗ ಸಂ 25 ಭದೇವನುಸಂಗಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 26 ಯರಮಗಮ್ಮ 27 ಣ ಅಗ್ಗಪ್ಪ ಶೆಟ್ಟಿಯರ 28 ಮಕ್ಕಳುದೋರು 29 ಚವುಡಯ್ಯನವರು 30 ಶ್ರೇಗೊಮ್ಮಟವ 22 ಯವ 22 ನಹಲನ 23 ಡಸುವರು 24 ಧರ್ಮವಮಾ 25 ಕನಕ 26 ಗಳುಎಳ 27 ಗಳುಂ ಆರೈವ 28 ರು | ಮಂಗಳ 29 ಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ | 11 ರನಡೆ ಇಸ ವರು ಆ 12 ಚಂದ್ರ್ರಾವುಳ್ಳನ 13 ಕಮಗಳಮಹಾ 14 ಶ್ರೀ || 31 ರಅಮ್ಮಿ ತಪಡಿಗೆ 32 ತಿಯ ಕೆನೆಯನ ಟ್ಟ ಕಲ್ಲಸೀಮಾಮರ್ಥ್ಯ 34 ದೆಯೊಳಗಾದಗದ್ದೆ 35 ಸುತ್ತಾ ಲಯದಚತು 36 ೯೦ಪತಿತೀರ್ತೃಕರಅನಿ 37 ತರಡಿಗೆಕೊಟ್ಟ ಮೊ 38 ದಲೇರಿಯಗದ್ದೆ ಸಭೆಗೆ 39 ವೊರುಸಹಿತ ಸರ್ವಾ 40 ಬಾಧಪರಿಹಾರವಾಗಿ 41 ಧಾರಾಪೂರ್ವಕಂಮಾ 12 ಡಿಕೊಂಡು ಆಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕ 43 ತಾರಬರಸತಾ 44 ಗಿಕೊಟ್ಟದ | ಮಂಗಳ 45 ಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ |<noinclude></noinclude> h7x8wcixa7bvhia1z5peor9onrbt4wk ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೧೯ 104 120487 318929 2026-05-09T16:57:26Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 2 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಭಾವಸಂವ 9 ತ್ಸರದಭಾರಪವಸು 3 ವ ಆದಿವಾರದಲು 4 ವಟದೇವರ 6 ಶ್ರೀಗೊಣವುಟದೇವರ 5 ನಿತ್ಯಾಭಿಸೇಪಕ್ಕೆ ಅ ಮೃತಪಡಿಗೆ ಪುಭಾಚಂದ್ರಭಟ್ಟಾರಕ 7 8 ದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಗೌರ 105 247 (97) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 9 ಪೆಯಗೋವಿಂದಸೆಟ್ಟಯ 10 ಮಗ ಆದಿಯ ಅಕ್... 318929 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>2 1 ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಭಾವಸಂವ 9 ತ್ಸರದಭಾರಪವಸು 3 ವ ಆದಿವಾರದಲು 4 ವಟದೇವರ 6 ಶ್ರೀಗೊಣವುಟದೇವರ 5 ನಿತ್ಯಾಭಿಸೇಪಕ್ಕೆ ಅ ಮೃತಪಡಿಗೆ ಪುಭಾಚಂದ್ರಭಟ್ಟಾರಕ 7 8 ದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡ ಗೌರ 105 247 (97) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 9 ಪೆಯಗೋವಿಂದಸೆಟ್ಟಯ 10 ಮಗ ಆದಿಯ ಅಕ್ಷ 11 ಯಭಂಡಾರವಾಗಿ 12 13 ಇರಿಸಿದಗದ್ಯಾಣನಾ ಲ್ಕು ತಿಂಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೊಂ 14 ಗೆಹಾಗಬಡಿಆಬ 15 ಡಿಯಲಿನಿತ್ಯಾಭಿಷೇ 16 ಪಕ್ಕೆ ವಬ್ಬಳಹಾಲನಡ 248 17 ಸುವರುಇಹೊಂನಿಂಗೆಮಾ 18 ಣಿನ ಕರಎಳವೆಬ 19 ಡೆಯರು | ಆಚಂದ್ರಾರ್ಕತ 90 ರಂಬರಂಸಲ್ಪಂತಾಗಿನವ 21 ಸುವರು ಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ 22 ze gege ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಮುಂಭಾಗದ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಕಂಭದ ಜಗತಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ. (ಮಹಾಜನಿ ಅಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸಬ 2 ಮತಪಹ (ಸುವ [೮] ೧೯೦೦ ಮಿತೀಪೋಹ) 2 ಸದ೯ ಮಗಲವರ (ಸುದ 4 ಮಂಗಲವಾರ) 3 ಕಟರಣವಗಂಧರಲಿಲವ (ಕಟರಾಯವಗಿರಿರ್ಧಲಾಲವಿ) 1 ಜಮಲಕಟವಗತ (ಜೈಮಲಕಬೇಟಾವಂಗತ) 5 ರಯಕಟರಯಕಬಟಬಣಮಲ (ರಾಮಕಟರಾಯಕಾಲೇಟಾಬೆಣುಮಲ) 6 ಗಮಟಸಮಕಜತಕರ (ಗೊಮಟಾಕೀಜಾತ್)ಕ 249 (83) ಪ್ರಾಕಾರದಲ್ಲಿ ಪಮ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಂಭದ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಕಾಪ್ಪಾದಾ 2 ಮೋಘಲಾಂಭನಂ | ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥ 3 ಸ್ಯಕಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ ॥ ಸ್ವವಿಜಯಾಭ್ಯುದ 6 4 ಯು ಶಾಲಿವಾಹನಶಕವರ್ಷ ೧೬೧ನೆಸಲುವ 5 ಭಕೃತುಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಕಾರ್ತಿಕಬ ೧೩ ಗುರುವಾರದಲ್ಲು ಶ್ರೀಮ ನ್ಮಹಾರಾಜಾಧಿರಾಜಪರಮೇಶ್ವರಕರ್ನಾಟಕರಾಜ್ಯಾ 8 9 10 83 7 ಭಿಪವಪುತೃಪ್ತಪರಮಾವಪರಮಮಂಗಲೀಭೂತ ಪಡ್ಡರ್ಕನಸಂರಕ್ಷಣವಿಚಕ್ಷಣೋಪಾಯ ವಿದ್ದದರಿ ಮುಷ್ಕ ಮುಜನಮದವಿಭಜನಮಹಿರಧರಾಧಿನಾಥರಪ್ಪ ಮೊಡಕ್ರಿಪ್ಟ್ ರಾಜವಡೆಯರೈಯನವರು || ಮತ್ತಂ || ವುತ್ತ | || ಜನತಾಧಾರನ ಧಾರಸತ್ಯಸದಯಂ | ಸರ್ತಿಕಾಂತಾಜಯ 12 ವಿನಯ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮಸಾಕ್ರಿಯಸುಖಚಯಂತೇಜಪುತಾವೋದ - 13 ಯಂಜನನಾಥರವರ ಭೂವರಲಸ ಖ್ಯಾತಚಂದ್ರೋದ 14 ಯಂ | ಘನಪುಂಞ್ಞಾನ್ವಿತಕ್ಷತ್ರಿಯಾ ಪಡೆದಂಸಧರ್ಮ್ಮ 15 ಸಂಪತ್ತಿದಂ || ಕಂದ || ಶ್ರೀಮದ್ಭಳಳವಚಂದಿಸೋರ್ಮಾ 16 ರಜರೆವದೇವಗೋಮಟಜಿನಪನ ಮುಖವವಲೋಕಿಸಲೋ DD<noinclude></noinclude> qdmhf8rkdqfx2bqncwjnbi4r67sdztq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೦ 104 120488 318930 2026-05-09T16:58:11Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 24 25 106 17 ಡನಾಮೋದವುಪುಟ್ಟ ಹರುಪಭಾಜನನುಸುರ್ದಂ || ವಚನ || - 18 ರ್ಪಾವಕುಲಪವಿತ್ರನುಂಕಿರಾಜಪುಂಗವನುಂಬೆಳುಗು 19 ಳವನಧರ್ಮಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿಟಂಥಗಾಮಾದಿಗ್ರಾಮಭೂಮಿಗಳೆ | 20 ಆರ್ಹನಹಳಿಯುಂ | ಹೊಸಹಳಿಯುಂ | ಜಿನನಾಥಪುರಂ | 21 ವಯಗ್ರಾಮಮು... 318930 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>24 25 106 17 ಡನಾಮೋದವುಪುಟ್ಟ ಹರುಪಭಾಜನನುಸುರ್ದಂ || ವಚನ || - 18 ರ್ಪಾವಕುಲಪವಿತ್ರನುಂಕಿರಾಜಪುಂಗವನುಂಬೆಳುಗು 19 ಳವನಧರ್ಮಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿಟಂಥಗಾಮಾದಿಗ್ರಾಮಭೂಮಿಗಳೆ | 20 ಆರ್ಹನಹಳಿಯುಂ | ಹೊಸಹಳಿಯುಂ | ಜಿನನಾಥಪುರಂ | 21 ವಯಗ್ರಾಮಮುಂ | ರಾಚನಹಳಿಯು ಉತ್ತನಹಳಿಯು 22 ೦ | ಜಿನ್ನನ್ನ ಹಳಿಯುಂ | ಕೊಪ್ಪಲುಗಳೆ ವೆರಸುಕಸಬೆಬೆಳುಗುಳಸ 23 ಮೇತಂ | ಸಪ್ತಸಮುದ್ರಮುಳನವರ ಸಪ್ತ ಪರಮಸ್ಥಾನಾಧಿಪತಿ ಯಪ್ಪಗುಂಮಟೆಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರಪೂಜೋತ್ಸವಗಳ ಪುಣ್ಯ ಸಮೃದ್ಧಿಸ-ಪ್ರಾತ್ಮನಿಮಿತ್ಯರ್ತೃವಾಗಿಯುಂ | ಅಬ್ಬಾಬ್ಬ ಮಿತ್ರರೆ 26 ಸಾಕ್ಷಿ ಪೂರ್ವಕಂಸರ್ವಮಾನ್ಯವಾಗಿದಯಪಾಲಿಸಿಯುಮತಂ | 27 | ಕಂದ || ಚಿಗದೇವರಾಜಕಲ್ಯಾಣಿಯಭಾಗದೊಳಿಪ್ಪ ಅನ್ನಳ 28 ತಾದಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಸುಗುಣಿಯು ಬಾಳೆಗ್ರಾಮವಜಗದೆರೆಯನು 29 ಕ್ರಿಷ್ಣರಾಜಸೇಖರನಿತ್ಯಂ | ಬೆಳ್ಳುಳಧರ್ಮ್ಮವು ಅಂತರಿಸ 30 ದೆಚಪುಸೂರ್ಯ್ಯರುಳನ್ನೆ ವರ೦ಸಂತಸದಿಂದೆ-ಮಯಭೂ 33 ಕಾಂತರುರಕ್ಷಿಸಲಿಧರ್ಮ್ಮವೃದ್ಧಿಯ ಬೆಳೆಯಂ || ಯ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮಮಂ 32 ಪತಿವಾಲಿಸಿಧವರಿಧರ್ವಾರ್ಥಕಾಮಮೋಕ್ಷಂಗಳಪರಂಪರೆಯಿಂ 33 ಪಡೆಯುವ || ವು | ಪ್ರಿಯದಿಂದೀಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಮ ನಡೆಯಿಸರ್ಗಾ 34 ಯುಂಮಹಾಯುಮಕೆಯಿದಂಕಾಯದ ನೀಚಪಾಪಿಗೆಕುರು 35 36 37 n ಕೇರಿಯೊಳೆ ಬಾಣರಾಸಿಯೊಳೆಟಮುನೀಂದ್ರರ ಕಪಿಲೆಯ ವೇದಾಡ್ಯರ೦ಕೊಂದುದಂದಯಸಂಸ್ಸಾರ್ಗವಿದೆಂದ ಕ್ರಿಷನ್ನು ಪಲಕ್ಷಾರಗಳೇಮಿಸಿ || ಇತಿಮ ೆಗಳ ಭವತ್ || ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ 1 ಶ್ರೀಶಾಲಿವಾಹನಸಕವರುಹ 3 ೧೫೫೬ನೆಯಭಾವಸಂವತ್ಸದ ಆಪಾಡ 3 ಶು ೧೩ ಸ್ಥಿರವಾರಬ್ರಂಹ್ಮಯೋಗದಲು 4 5 6 8 10 ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾರಾಜಾದಿರಾಜರಾಜಪ 250 (84) ಅದೇ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. ರಮೇಶ್ವರಮೈಸೂರಪಟ್ಟಣಾದೀಶ್ವರ ಪಡ್ಡರುಶನವರ್ಮ್ಮಸ್ಥಾಪನಾಚಾದ್ಯರಾದ 7 ರಾಜವೊಡೆಯರು ಅಯ್ಯನವರು ಬೆಳುಗು ಳದಸ್ಥಾನದವರಕ್ಷೇತ್ರಉಬಹದಿನ ಅಡ ಕಾದಚಾಮ 9 ಆಗಿರಲಾಗಿಆಚಾಮರಾಜವೊಡೆಯರು ಯ್ಯನವರುಯಾಕ್ಷೇತ್ರವಅಡವಹಿಡಿದಂತಾವರು 11 ಹೊಸವೊಳಲಕೆಪಪ್ಪನಮಗಟೆಂನಣಬೆಳುಗುಳ 12 ದಪಾಯಿಸಟ್ಟೆಯರಮಕ್ಕಳುಚಿಕ್ಕಣಚಿಗಾಯಸಮ್ಮ 13 ವರುಮುಂತಾದ ಡವಹಿಡಿದಂತಾವರ ರಸಿನಿಮ 14 ಅಡವಿನಸಾಲವನುತೀರಿಸಿನುಯೆಂನಲಾಗಿಚೆಂ 15 ನಂಣಚಿಕ್ಕಣಚಿಗಮಾಯಿಸಟ್ಟ ಮುದ್ದಂಣಅಣನ 16 ಪದುಮಪ್ಪನಮಗಪಂಡೆಂಣಪದುಮರಸೈಯ್ಯದೊಡ್ಡಂ 17 ಪಂಚಬಾಣಕವಿಗಳಮಗಬೊಯ್ಯಪ್ಪ ಬೊಮಣಕವಿ 16 ವಿಜೆಯಣಗುಂಮಣಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿನಾಗೆಪ್ಪ ಬೆಡದೈಯ್ಯ 19 ಸಟ್ಟಿ ಹೊಸಹಳಿಯರಾಯಣಪಯಣ ಗೌಡಬೈರಸಟ್ಟಿ ಬೈ ರಣವೀರಯ್ಯಯಿವರುಮುಂ 20 21 ತಪಸಮಸ್ತರುತ-ಮಥದೆತಾಯಿಗಳಿಗೆಪೂನ್ಯವಾಗಲಿ 22 ದುಗುಂಮಟ್ಟ ಸ್ಪಮಿಯಸಂನಿಧಿಯಲಿತರಮಗುರು 23 ಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿ ಪಂಡಿತದೇವರ ಮುಂದೆದಾರದತ್ತವಾಗಿಯಿ ಅಡಹಿ 24 ನಪತ)ಸಾಲವನುಅಡವ ಕೊಟ್ಟ ಸ್ಥಾನದ 25 ವರಿಗೆಯಾವರ್ತಕರುಗೌಡುಗಳುಯಿ ಸಾಲವ 26 ನುಧಾರಾಪೂರ್ವಕವಾಗಿ ಕೊಟ್ಟೆ ಉಯಾಬಿ 27 ಟಂತಾಪತ್ರಸಾಲವನು ಆವನಾದರು 28 ಳುಪಿದರೆಕಾರಾಮೇಶ್ವರದಲ್ಲಿ ಸ 29 ಹಸ್ರ ಕಪಿಲೆಯನುಬ್ರಾಹ್ಮಣರ 30 ನುಕೊಂದಪಾಪಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗುವ 31 ರುಯೆ-ದುಬರೆದ ಲಾಸಾಸನ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ<noinclude></noinclude> k0b06lcciuhfntca45wy1k0296ttzpb ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೧ 104 120489 318931 2026-05-09T16:58:24Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 4 107 251 ಬ್ರಹ್ಮದೇವರ ಮಂಟಪಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದಲ್ಲಿ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲು. ಪುಮಾಣ-5' 6” • 56" ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗ-ಭೀರ ಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾರಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಕ್ಯನಾಫಸ್ಯಕಾಸನ ಜಿನಶಾಸನ | 2 ಭದ್ರಮಸ್ತುಜಿನಕಾಸನಾಯ ಸಂಪದ್ಯತಾ-ಪುತಿವಿ... 318931 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 4 107 251 ಬ್ರಹ್ಮದೇವರ ಮಂಟಪಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದಲ್ಲಿ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲು. ಪುಮಾಣ-5' 6” • 56" ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗ-ಭೀರ ಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾರಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಕ್ಯನಾಫಸ್ಯಕಾಸನ ಜಿನಶಾಸನ | 2 ಭದ್ರಮಸ್ತುಜಿನಕಾಸನಾಯ ಸಂಪದ್ಯತಾ-ಪುತಿವಿಧಾನಹೇತವೇ ಅನ್ಯವಾದಿರತಹ ಮಸ್ತಕಸ್ಸಾಟನಾಯ ಘಟ 3 ನೇಪಟೇಯಸೇ || ಜಗತ್ರಿತಯನಾಥಾಯನಮೋಜನ್ಮಪುಮಾಥಿನೇನಯ ಪ್ರಮಾಣವಾಗುಸ್ಮಿ ಧ್ಯಾನಾಯಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಯೇ || ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸವಾರಿಗತಪ-ಚವ ಹಾಕ ಮಹಾಮಂಡಳರಂದ್ವಾರವತೀಪುರವರಾಧೀಶ್ವರ ಯಾದವಕಳಾಂಬರದ್ಯುಮ ಣಿಸಮ್ಯಕ್ಷ್ಯಚೂಡಾಮಣಿಮಲೆಪರೊಳಡಾನೇಕನಾಮಾವಳೀಸವಾಳತರಪ್ಪ ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾಮಾಡಳೇಶ್ವರಂ ತ್ರಿಭು 5 7 n 6 ವನಮಲ್ಲತಳಕಾಡುಗೊಂಡಭುಜಬಳ ವೀರಗಗವಿಷ್ಣುವರ್ದ್ಧನಹೊಯ್ಸಳ ದೇವರ ವಿಜಯರಾಜ್ಯಮುತ್ತರೋತ್ತರಾ * ಭಿವೃದ್ಧಿಪುವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನವಾಚ-ದ್ರಾರ್ಕತಾರಂಬರಸಲುತ್ತ ನಿರೆತತ್ಪಾದಪದ್ಮಪಜೀವಿ || ವೃತ್ತ | ಜನತಾಧಾರನುದಾ 8 ರನನ್ಯ ವನಿತಾದರ೦ವಚಸ್ಸುಂದರೀ ಘನವೃತಸ್ತನಹಾರನುರಣಧೀರ-ಮಾರನೇನೆಂದ ಜನಕ ತಾನೆನೆ ಮಾ 9 ಕಣ ವಿಬುಧಪುಖ್ಯಾತಧರ್ವಪ್ರಯುಕ್ತನಿಕಾಮಾತಚರಿತ್ರೆತಾಯೆನಲಿದೇನೇಚ ಮಹಾಧನ್ಯನೋ || ಕದ | ವಿತ್ರ 10 ಮಳ-ಬುಧಜನಮಿತ್ರಜಕುಳಪವಿತ್ರ ನೇಚ-ಜಗದೊಳುಪಾತ್ರರಿಪುಕುಳಕದಘನಿತ ಕೌಂಡಿನ್ಯಗೋತ್ರನಮಳಚರಿ 11 ಮನುಚಂತನೇಚಿಗಾಂಕನಮನೆಯೊಳುಮುನಿಜನಸಮೂಹನ೦ಬುಧಜನಮುಂಜಿನಪೂಜನೆಜಿನವದನೆಜಿನಮ 12 ಹಿಮೆಗಳಾವಕಾಲಮಂಸೋಭಿಸುಗುಂ ॥ ಉತ್ಸವ ಗುಣತತಿವನಿತಾವೃತ್ತಿಯನೊಳಕೊಂಡುದೆಂದಜಗಮೆಲ್ಲ ಕೈಯೆತ್ತು 13 ವಿನಮವಳಗುಣಸಂಪತ್ತಿಗೆ ಜಗದೊಳಗೆಪೋಚಿಕಬ್ಬೆಯೆನೋನ್ಗಳು || ವಚ || ಅನೆನಿಸಿದೇ ರಾಜನಪೋಟಿಕಪು ತನಖಿಳತೀರ್ತೃಕರತ ಕರಪರಮದೇವಪರಮಚರಿತಾರ್ಕ ನೋರ್ವೀ ವಿಪುಳಪುಳಕಪರಿಕಳಿತವಾರಬಾಣನು ವಿಷ 14 15 ಮಸಮರರಸರಸಿಕರಿಪುನೃಪಕಳಾಪಾವಲೇಖಲೋಲುಪ ಬಾಣನುವಾಹಾರಾಭಯಕ n 16 "ದಾನವಿನೋರನು ಸಕಳಲೋಕಶೋಕಾಪನೋದನು || ವೃತ್ತ || ವಜ್ರವಕೃತೋಹಳ-ಹಳತಕ 17 ತಥಾಚಶಕ್ತಿಶಕ್ತಿಧರಸ್ಯಗಾಡಿವಧನುರ್ಗಾಂಡಿ :ವಕೋದಂಡಿನಃ ಯಸ್ತತನೋತಿ ನಿಮ್ಮ ನೃಪತೇರ್ಪ್ಯಾ 18 ಕಥ ಮಾದೃಶ್ಯರ್ಗ್ಗಗೋಗಾಂಗತರ೦ಗರಂಜಿತ ರಾಶಿವರ್ಣೋಭವೇತು || ವಚನ|| ಅನೆನಿಪಮನ್ಮಹಾಪ 19 ಧಾನ-ದಂಡನಾಯಕಂದ್ರೋಹಘ ರಟ್ಟ ಗಂಗರಾಜ ಚೋಳನಸಾಮನನದಿಯಮಘಟ್ಟದಿಂಮೇಲಾದಗಂಗವಾಡಿನಾದ 20 ಗಡಿಯತ ಕಾಡಬೀಡಿನೊಳಡಿಯಿಪ್ಪಂತಿಟ್ಟುಕೊಳ೦ಕೊಟ್ಟನಾಡ ಕುಡದ ಕಾರಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿ ಮೆನೆಜಿಗಿಸುವೃತ್ತಿಯಿಂದ ಮೆತ್ತಿ ಬಳಮೆ 21 ರಡು-ಸಾರ್ಚಿದಲ್ಲಿ || ವೃತ್ತ || ಇತ್ಯಣಭೂಮಿಭಾಗದೊಳದರದೇ ಕಛವಿ ತಾಪಸಂಪತ್ತಿದವಣ ನಾವಿಧಿಗೆಗಳಿಗ ಚಮ್ರ 66 22 ಪಜಿಗೀಷ್ಟುವೃತ್ತಿಯಿಂದೆತ್ತಿದನಿನ್ನ ಕನಿಕತಾಸಿಯತಮೊನೆಬೆನ್ನ ಬಾರನೆತ್ತುತ್ತಿರೆಪೋಗಿಕಂಚಿಗುಲಿಯಪ್ಪನಮೋಡಿದ 23 ರಾಮನೆಯ | ಕವನದೊಳಂದುನಿನ್ನತರವಾರಿಯಬಾರಿಗೆ ಮದ್ಯನೊಡಲಾದನಳಿದಿನ್ನು ವಸ್ತ್ರರನೆಜಾನಿಸಿಜಾನಿಸಿ 24 ಗಣಗತನ್ನ ನಂಬಿದಸುವತೀಕದ-ಬದೆ ಪಾವನವೋಗಿರಲ್ಲ ವೆಚ್ಚವೆಚ್ಚ ದವನಹ ಕಂತಿಗುಳದಾಮ 25 26 D 56 ನರಣ್ಯರರಣ್ಯವೃತ್ತಿ || ಎನಿತಾನುಬವರಗಳೊಳೆ ಪಲಬರಬೆ ಕೊಂಡಗಂಡಿಂದೆನೋವೆನಿಸುತ್ತನಳ ಕಾಡೊಳಿ ಂ ವರ‍ದ್ದಿಗಳುಕರಂಗಂಗರಾಜನಾ ಹತಿಗಯುದ್ಧವಿಧಿಯೊಳ್ಳೆನ್ನಿತ್ತು ನಾಯು ರೋಡಿನಲಂಡಿದ್ದ 27 ಪನತ್ತಕಕಮಿಯೊಲ್ಬಾಮ ದಾಮೋದರಂ || ಎಂಬಿನವೆಂದೆವೆಯೊಳವಯುವದಿನೊಬ್ಬ ಮೂದಲಿಸಿ 28 ಕೃತಿಗಿಡಿಸಿಬೆಂಕೊಡುವತ್ತ ನರಸಿಂಗವರ್ಮ ಮೊದಲಾಗಿ ರಿಮೇಲಾದಚೋಳನಸಾಮಸ್ತರೆಲ್ಲರಂಜಿಕೊಡು 29 ನಾಡಾಮದೆಲ್ಲಮನೇಕಚ್ಛತ್ರದುಂಡಿಗೆಸಾಧ್ಯಮಾಡಿ ಕುಡೆಕೃತಜ್ಞವಿ ನೃಪತಿಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿದೆ-ಬೇಡಿ 30 ಕಂದ || ಅವನಿಪನೆನಗಿಪನೆದವರಿವರವೊಲುಳಿದವಸ್ತುವಂಬೇಡದೆಭೂಭುವನ 31 ಡಿದನಾರ್ಚನಲು || ಗೊಮ್ಮಟವೆನೆಮುನಿಸಮುದಾಯಮನದೊಳಮೆಚ್ಚಿ ಗೊಮ್ಮಟ Q - ಸುತ್ತು 9<noinclude></noinclude> on41flu08u6hyabqitbfsfmr1kv2x9o ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೨ 104 120490 318932 2026-05-09T16:58:35Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 108 ll 32 ದೇವರಪೂಜಗದ ಮುದದಿಂಬಿಟ್ಟನ ಧೀರೋದಾತ್ತಂ || ಅಕ್ಕರ || ಆದಿಯಾಗಿಪ್ಪ - ತಸಮಯಕ್ಕೆ ಮೂಲಸಂ 33 ಕುಂದಾನ-ಬಾದುವೇಷದಂಬಳೆಯಿಪುದಲ್ಲಿಯದೇಸಿಗಗಂದಪು . . . . 34 3 ದೇವರಕ್ಯರೆನಿಸಪೆಂಪಿಂಗಾರಮೆಸೆದಿರ್ಪ್ಪಕುಭಚಂದ್ರುಸಿದ್ಧ... 318932 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>108 ll 32 ದೇವರಪೂಜಗದ ಮುದದಿಂಬಿಟ್ಟನ ಧೀರೋದಾತ್ತಂ || ಅಕ್ಕರ || ಆದಿಯಾಗಿಪ್ಪ - ತಸಮಯಕ್ಕೆ ಮೂಲಸಂ 33 ಕುಂದಾನ-ಬಾದುವೇಷದಂಬಳೆಯಿಪುದಲ್ಲಿಯದೇಸಿಗಗಂದಪು . . . . 34 3 ದೇವರಕ್ಯರೆನಿಸಪೆಂಪಿಂಗಾರಮೆಸೆದಿರ್ಪ್ಪಕುಭಚಂದ್ರುಸಿದ್ಧಾನದೇ ಏಗಳ D ಬೋಧವಿಭವದಕುಕ್ಕುಟಾಸನಮಲಧಾರಿ ಮಂಗಗಚಮಪತಿ || ಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯಬಸ 35 ನಿಳವನಿಮ್ಮಂತಾನೆಯೆ ಪೊಸಯಿಸಿದಂಗಂಗವಾಡಿಯ . . . ವಗ್ಗೆ ಸುತ್ತಾಲಯಮನೆಯೇ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂಗಂಗವಾಡಿ 36 ಪ್ರತಿಗಳರಬೇಕೊಂಡು ವೀರಗಂಗಗೆ ನಿಮಿಚ್ಚಿಕೊಟ್ಟ ರ್ಕ್ಲಿಕೊಟ್ಟ . . ರಾಜನಾಮ ನಗಗರರಾಯಂಗನೂರ್ಮ್ಮಡಿಧನ್ಯನ 1 2 * ಶ್ರೀಮತು 3 ಲೇ || ವಡ್ಡವ್ಯವಹಾ 4 ರಿಮೊಸಳೆಯ 5. ವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯ 6 ಮುತಾನುಮಾಡಿಸಿ 7 ದಚವೀಸತೀರ್ತ್ಥಕರ 8 ಅಷ್ಮ ವಿಧಾರ್ಷ್ಟ್ಯ ನೆಗೆ 9 ವರಿಷನಿಬಂಧಿಯಾ 10 ಗಿಮರಾಣಿಕ್ಯನಕರ 11. ಕಸನಕರಂ 12 ಗಳುಕೊಟ್ಟ ಪಡಿಪ 13. ಗೆಹಾಗ || 11 15 • ಮಮಾಣಿ ಬಿ . ಣಿ 16 ಕರಂಗಳ ರ 17 . . ಗೆಹಾ 187 25 il (ಅದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ) 19. ವಸೆಟ್ಟಿ. 252 ಅದೇ ಕಲ್ಲಿನ ಹಿಂಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಡ್ಡಡ್ಡಲಾಗಿ ಬರೆದಿರುವದು. 20 ಯಾಚಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬಾಚಿ 21 ಸಟ್ಟಪ - ಅಮ್ಮಳೆಯ 22 ಕೇತಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಚಂದಿಸೆಟ್ಟಗು * ಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಚಿಕ್ಕತಮ್ಮಪ - ಆದಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ,ಚಉಡಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ೧ 23 21 25 ಬಾಚಿಸಟ್ಟ ಆಯಿಜಿಸ್‌ 26 ಟೈ ಜಕ್ಕವಮೈದುನ 27 ಬೊದ್ದಿ ಸಟ್ಟ ಬಾಜಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 6 90 28 ಮಾರಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ವಾವಿಸೆಟ್ಟದ - 29 ಮಾಚಿಸಟ್ಟನಂಬಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 30 ಸಣಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಕೇತಿಸಟ್ಟಪ ೨ 31 ಕೇತಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ರೇವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಹ 32 ರಿಯಮನೆಟ್ಟ ಕೊಟ್ಟ 33 ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಆರಿಸಟ್ಟ 34 ಚಿಕ್ಕಕೇತಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ 35 ಪಟ್ಟಣಸ್ಟಾಮಿಚದೆಸೆ 36 & ಸೋಮಸೆಟ್ಟ ಕೇತಿ 37 38 39 ೨ ಸೊಡಲಿಸ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿಬಾಕವೆಚಟ್ಟಿ ಕೆಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ (ಅದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ 40 . . ನ . . ದ . . 41 ಚಿಕ್ಕ - ಹೆಗ್ಗಡಿತಿ 42 ಪಟ್ಟಣಸ್ವಾಮಿದ ಲಿಸೆ ಕಾಮನೆಪ ೨ ಬಮ್ಮೆಯನಾದ ಕ 43 44 45 ದೋಚವೆನಾಯಿಕಿ 46 ಚಿಕ್ಕಪಟ್ಟಣಸ್ವಾಮಿದ ೨ 47 ಬಾಹುಬಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಪಾರಿ 48 ಪಸೆ ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟಬ 49 ರತಬಾಹ ಬಲಿಪ ೨ 49 ಸಂಕಸೆಟ್ಟ ಏಚಿಸಿಟ್ಟ 50 ಚಉಡಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಬಾಚಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಸಕ್ತಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಪ 51 + 10 52 ನಾಗಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಕರಿಯಶಾ 53 " ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬವಣಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಬೊ 54 ಪ್ರಸಟ್ಟಪ - ಮೈಲಿಗೆಟ್ಟ 55 ಮಹದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಹಾರು 90 6<noinclude></noinclude> 397sywwuuueitbr2qc5qrsjz640abtt ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೩ 104 120491 318933 2026-05-09T16:58:43Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 56 ವಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ ಕಾವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 57 ಯಪಾರಿಪಸೆಟ್ಟ ಆದಿಸ 58 59 ಟೈಪ ೧ + ೧ ಒಡೆಯಚ್ಚ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಜಕ್ಕಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ ತಿಪ್ಪಸೆಟ್ಟಯ 60 ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ತಿಪ್ಪಿಸ 61 62 63 ಟೈಪ ೧ ಯಪಮಮ್ಮನ ಸಾಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬವ ಪದಮಪ ೧ ದೇಸಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಕಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಕೇ... 318933 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>56 ವಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ ಕಾವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 57 ಯಪಾರಿಪಸೆಟ್ಟ ಆದಿಸ 58 59 ಟೈಪ ೧ + ೧ ಒಡೆಯಚ್ಚ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಜಕ್ಕಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ ತಿಪ್ಪಸೆಟ್ಟಯ 60 ಬಸವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ತಿಪ್ಪಿಸ 61 62 63 ಟೈಪ ೧ ಯಪಮಮ್ಮನ ಸಾಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬವ ಪದಮಪ ೧ ದೇಸಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಕಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಕೇತಿಸಿಟ್ಟ ಬ ಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ (ಅದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ) 65 . ಯಟದರಾಚಮಲ್ಲಸೆಟ್ಟ 66 ಯರುಪಟ್ಟಣಸ್ವಾಮಿ 67 ಜಕ್ಕರಸುರುಕೊಯ್ದ ಳಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬೀಬಸಟ್ಟ ಪಟ್ಟಣ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಮಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಚಾಕಿ 69 0 70 ಸೆಟ್ಟ ದಾಸಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪ ೩ 77 ನೇಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿಯರುಪ - 72 ನಾಬಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿದೇವಿಶೆಟ್ಟಿಚ 73 ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಕೇತವೆಸೆ ತಪ ೨ 74 ಪಟ್ಟಣಸ್ವಾಮಿಬೊಸ್ಸಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ 75 ಬೋಕಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ತಮ್ಮ ಬೊಪ್ಪಿಸೆ 76 ಟೈ ಬಸವಿಸೆ ಬಾಹುಬ 77 ಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಜಕ್ಕವೆ ಅತ್ತಿಯಕ್ಕಪ 78 ಅಂಗರಿಕಕಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಸೋಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 79 ಚಂದಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ದೇವಿಶೆಟ್ಟ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಕಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ - 80 ಸೋವಿಸೆ ಚಂಗಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ: ೧ ಹೊನ್ನಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪಾರಿಷಸೆಟ್ಟ ಕುಪ್ಪ ವೆಪ ಮಾಚಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪಟ್ಟ ಸೆಟ್ಟಿಗಾಗಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಕಾಳಿಸೆ ಟ್ಟಮಾರಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ - ಮಂಗಿಸಿಟ್ಟ ವರ್ದ್ಧ 84 ಮಾನಸೆಟ್ಟ ಪಾರಿಷಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೨ 81 82 10 + 6 10 85 ಕಾವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ದೇವಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬಮ್ಮ ಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ 86 C ಗುಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮಾಕಿಸಟ್ಟಿ ಗೊಮ್ಮಟಸೆಟ್ಟ 87 ಮಾಚಿಸೆಟ್ಟದ ೧ ಮಸಣಿಸೆಟ್ಟಲಕು 88 ಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ ಬಹಣಿಗೆಯಬಮ್ಮವೆ 89 ದಕೇತಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಪ ೧ (ಅದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ 90 ದನಸೆಟ್ಟದ ಮ - ವೆಸೆ 91 ದೇಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಚಾಮವೆದ ೨ 92 ಬಾಚಿಕವೆಯಬಮ್ಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 109 - 93 94 ಪಾರಿಷಸೆಟ್ಟ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಪಾರಿಷ 91 ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಬೇಲಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಸೋಮಿಸಿ ಟ್ಟಿಗೊಮ್ಮಟೆಸೆಟ್ಟಕೇತಿಸ 96 ಟ್ಟಿಪ - ಸಹದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟರು 97 ಚಟ್ಟಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ರಾಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಚಟ್ಟಿ 98 ಸೆಟ್ಟಪ - ಪದುಮಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಹೊ 99 L 6 100 ಲಕುಮಿಸಟ್ಟೆ ಪೋಚ 101 ಮ್ಮನ ಕಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮಹದೇ 108 ವಸೆಟ್ಟಪ - ನಾಗರನವಿ 103 ಲೆಯ ಕೇತಿಸೆಯಮ ಗಮ್ಮಿ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಗುಣ್ಣವೆಪ ೨ 105 ಸೆಲರಿಸೆಟ್ಟಿನ ಸಣಿ 106 ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮಹಾದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟ 104 107 ಮ ೧ ವಾಸುವೇವನಾ 108 ಯಕರಾವ ಚೆಂವುಪಂ 109 ಡಿತಚಿಕ ವಾಸುದೇವನ ೨ σ 110 ಸೇನವತಿಬ್ಬಸೆಟ್ಟಪ 7 11 ಜಯಪಿಸೆಬಮ್ಮಿ 112 ಸೆಟ್ಟಿ ಸಮುನಿಸೆ 113 ಓ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಜಯಪಿಸ ÷ 114 • ಅಂಗಡಿಯವ 115 ಹದೇವಸೆಟ್ಟಗೊಮ್ಮಟ ಸೆಟ್ಟ ಮಹದೇವಿಸೋ 116 17 ಮಕ್ಕಪ ೨ ಕೇತಿಸೆಟ್ಟ 118 ಯಆದಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ ೧ - (ಅದರ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ) 119 ಮಗ ಅಲಾ 120 ಡಿಪ್ಪಪಡಿ . . ಹೊಂಗೆಗ 121 ಣನಾ ಕೊಡುವರು ೪ 128 ವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನಹೆಗ್ಗಡೆನಾ 123 ಗಹೆಗ್ಗಡಿತಿಬಾಹು 124 ಬಲಿಕವೆಪ 2 ಕೇದಾರ 125 ವೆಗ್ಗಡೆಕನ್ನವೆಹೆಗ್ಗಡಿತ್ತಿದ 126 ಕ ಹುರಿದುಕಡಲೆಯ 127 ಕೇತಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ಜಕ್ಕಿಸೆಟ್ಟಪ - 128 ಕಾಳಿಸೆಟ್ಟ ವರದೇವಿಚಾಗ 129 ವೆಹೆಗ್ಗಡಿತ್ತಿಬೋಕವೆಹ 130 "ಡಿತ್ತಿಪ - 99 FE<noinclude></noinclude> h46vml2e3h6fvr0st0kfewwyaqmua11 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೪ 104 120492 318934 2026-05-09T16:58:53Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ) 1 2 110 253 (82) ಬ್ರಹ್ಮದೇವರ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಕಂಭ. ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾರಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನಂ ಜೀ ಮ್ಯಾತ್ರೆ ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯ ಶಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ ॥ 3 ಶ್ರೀಬುಕ್ಕರಾಯಸ್ಯ ಬಭೂವಮಂತ್ರಿಚದಂಡೇ 4 ರನಾಮಧೇಯಃ | ಪ್ರೀ... 318934 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>(ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ) 1 2 110 253 (82) ಬ್ರಹ್ಮದೇವರ ಮಂಟಪದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಕಂಭ. ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ವಾರಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನಂ ಜೀ ಮ್ಯಾತ್ರೆ ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯ ಶಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ ॥ 3 ಶ್ರೀಬುಕ್ಕರಾಯಸ್ಯ ಬಭೂವಮಂತ್ರಿಚದಂಡೇ 4 ರನಾಮಧೇಯಃ | ಪ್ರೀತಿರ್ಯದೀಯಾನಿಖಿಲಾಭಿನಂದ್ಯಾನಿಃ 5 ಕೇಪಯಾಮಾಸವಿಪಕ್ಷಲೋಕ || ದಾನಚೇತ್ಕಥಯಾಮಿಲು ಬೃಪದಲಗಾಹೇತಸಂತಾನವೈದಗಿ ಯದಿಸಬೃಹಸ್ಪತಿ 7 ಕಥಾಕುತಾಪಿಸಂಲೀಯತೇ | ಕಾಂತಿ-ಚೇದನಪಾಯಿನೀಂಜಡ ತಯಾಸ್ಪೃತಸರ್ವಸಹಾಸ್ತೋತ್ರ-ಬೈಚಪದಂಡನೇತುರವ ನೌಕ ಕವೀನಾಂಕಥಂ || ತಸ್ಮಾದಜಾಯಂತಜಗತ್ತ್ವಯಂತಃಪು 10 ತಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಭೂಷಿತಚಾರುಶೀಲಾಃ | ಪಿತೋ 11 ಜಾಯತಮಧ್ಯಲೋಕೋರ ಭಿಜೆ ನಣವಾಪವ 12 ರ್ಗಃ | ಯಿರುಗಪದಂಡನಾಥಮಥಬುಕ್ಕಣಮಪ್ಪನು 13 ಗೌಸ ಮಹಿಮಸಂಪದಾವಿ ಚರ್ಯಸುತರಾಂಪು 8 9 n 14 ತೌ | ಪ್ರತಿಭಟಕ ಮಿನೀಪೃಥುಪಯೋಧರಹಾಹರೋ 15 ಮಹಿತಗುಣೋಭವಪ್ಪಗತಿಮ ಗಪದಂಡಪತಿಃ || ದಾಕ್ಷ 16 ಪುತವಾಸ್ಪದ ಸ ಚರಿತಸ್ಯೆ ಕಾಸಯಸ್ಸತ್ಯವಾ 17 ಗಾಧಾರಸ್ಸತತವರಾನ್ಯಪದವೀಸಂಚಾರಜಂಘಾಲ 18 ಕ ಧಮ್ಮೋಪಮ್ಮ ತರುಕ್ಷಕ ಲಗೃಹಸಾಜನ್ಯಸಂಕೇ 19 ತಭೂಕೀರ್ತಿವ೦ಗಪದಂಡಪೋಯಮತನೋ ಜೈನಾಗಮಾನುವುತಃ || ಜಾನಕೀತ್ಯಭವದಸ್ಯಗೇಹಿನೀ 21 ಚಾರುಕೀಲಗುಣಭೂಪಣೋಜ್ವಲಾ | ಜಾ 22 ನಕೀವತನ ವೃತ್ತಮಧ್ಯ ಮಾರಾಘವರಮಣೀ 23 ಯತೇಜಸಃ | ಆಸ್ತಾಂತರಮಿತಾರಿರ್ವು 24 ತ್ ಪವಿತ್ರೀಕೃತಧರ್ಮ್ಮಮಾರ್ಗ್ | ಜಾಯಾನಭೂತ್ತತು 25 ಜಗದ್ವಿಜೇತಾಭವಾಗರ್ಣೀಚಪದಂಡನಾಥಃ || ಇ 26 ರುಗಪವ-ಡಾಧಿಪತಿಸ್ತ ಸವರಜಸ್ಸಮಸ್ತ 27 ಗುಣಕಲೀ | ಯಯಶಶ್ಚಂದ್ರಿಕಯಾಮಲಂತಿರಿ ರಾತಿಮುಖಪದ್ಮಾ 28 ವಾಸ ಬ್ರರ್ಹ್ಮಭಾಳಲಿ 29 ಪಿಂಪುರ್ವಾಯ ನಚೇ ಹಾರ್ನಿವೇದನಾ? 30 ಕಲ್ಪದ ಕಾಲರಾಜನಗರಿ-ತರಿಪ್ಪ 31 ಕೃತಾ | ವೇತಾಲವುಜವರ್ದಯೋದರತತಿ ಕಾಂ | ಈ ಪಾನಾಯನವಾಸೃಜಾಲಯುದ್ದಾದೊಡ್ಡ ತಶಾತ 33 Q Q * ವೈರಿರಂಗಪಕ್ಷಪಪು ಕೋಪೋಭವತ || ಯಾತಾ 34 ಯಾಂಜಿಸೀಪತೇರಿರುಗಸಕ್ಷ ಪಸ್ಯಧಾಟೀಧ<noinclude></noinclude> ksrj00egfo5sym59gxi88ya64f9poeh ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೫ 104 120493 318935 2026-05-09T16:59:04Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 111 35 ಟಟಭೋರಖುರಪ್ರಹಾರ ತತಿಭಿಃ * ತಳಿವುಜೈ ರುದ್ಧಾನುಕರೇಗಮ Q (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 37 8 7 ದ್ದಿ ಪುಕರಾಂಭೋಜಂಚಸಂಕೋಚನ ಪರ್ತಿಕುವುದ್ವತೀ 38 ವಿಕಸನಂದೀಪ ಪುತಾಪನಃ || ಯಾತಾ ಯಾಮಿ 39 ರುಗೇಶ್ವರೇಣಸಹಸಾಶೂನ್ಯಾನಾಧಾ ಗಣಪೊ 40 41 ಲ್ಲಾ... 318935 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>111 35 ಟಟಭೋರಖುರಪ್ರಹಾರ ತತಿಭಿಃ * ತಳಿವುಜೈ ರುದ್ಧಾನುಕರೇಗಮ Q (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ.) 37 8 7 ದ್ದಿ ಪುಕರಾಂಭೋಜಂಚಸಂಕೋಚನ ಪರ್ತಿಕುವುದ್ವತೀ 38 ವಿಕಸನಂದೀಪ ಪುತಾಪನಃ || ಯಾತಾ ಯಾಮಿ 39 ರುಗೇಶ್ವರೇಣಸಹಸಾಶೂನ್ಯಾನಾಧಾ ಗಣಪೊ 40 41 ಲ್ಲಾ ಸದ್ವಿರುಕಾಂತಕಾಂತಶಕಲೇಗಚ್ಛದ್ದನೇಭಾಧಿಪಃ | ಹಾಸ್ಪಪುತಿಮಾಂಪುತಿದ್ದಿಸಮಿತಿನ್ನೆ ಕದಂತೆ 19 ಸದಾತ್ರಾಹಿತಾಹಿಗಜಾನನೇತಿಬಹ ಧಾವೇತಾ 43 ಇವೃಂದೈಸ್ತುತಃ | ಆಧಾತಾಲಿಖಿತಂಲಲಾಟಫ 44 ಲಕೇವರ್ನಪುಮಾಷ್ಟಕವಾರ್ತಾಧೂತ್ತವ 45 ಮಾಮಿತಿವದವಾರ್ತಾ ಮನವ ಹೇ | 46 ಯಾತ್ರಾ) ಮಿರುಗೇಂದ್ರ)ದ ಡನೃಪತ್‌ಸಂಜ 17 ತಮಾತೆಯೋನಿಶ್ವೇರಪ್ಪರಿಕಯಾಘ 48 49 ಟೆರಿಪುಸ್ಸಕರಪಶ್ರೀಕೃತಃ || ಯಬ್ಬಾ ಹಾವಿರು ಗೇಲವ ದಂಡನೃಪರ್ತೇಭುನಂತಾಧುರಂಷಾ 50 ಧೀಶರಣಾಗಣೇನಿಯಮಿತಂಸನಾಗನಾಯಾ 51 ಸ್ಪದಾ | ಗಾಢಾಲಿಂಗನಸಾ೦ದ್ರಸ ಭವಸುಖವೋದ್ಯ 58 ತರೋಮಾವಲಿಃಸಾಹಸೀ ರಸನಾಮಧಾತ್ಸವಗು 53 ರ್ಣಾಸ್ತೋತುಂರ್ಕೃಣೀ || ಆಹಾರಸಂಪದಭಯಾ ರ್ಪಣವಷಧಂಚಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಚತಸ್ಯಸಮಜಾಯತ ನಿತ್ಯದಾನ | ಹಿಂಸಾಕೃತಾನ್ಯವನಿತಾ ವ್ಯಸನಂಸ ಚೌರ್ಥ್ಯಮೂರ್ಚ್ಛಾಚದೇಶವನತೋಸ್ಯ ಬಭೂ 54 55 56 57 ವದೂರೇ || ದಾನಂಚಾಸು ಪಾವದೇವ ಕರುಣಾ ದೀನೇಪುದೃಷ್ಟಿರ್ಜಿನೇಭಕ್ತಿರ್ದ್ದಮ್ಮ ಪಥೇಜಿನೇಂದ್ರದ 58 59 ಶಸಾಮಾಕನ್ನ ನೇಮಕ | ಜಿಹ್ವಾತು ಣಕೀರ್ತ ನೇಮವಪುಷಃಸಾಖ್ಯಂಚತಂದನೇಘಾ ಣಂತಚ್ಚ 60 61 ರಣಾಸಾರಭಭರೇಸರ್ವಂಚತವನೇ || ಯಿ ಈ ರಗಸದ-ಡನಾಥಯಶಸಾಧವಲೇಭುವನೇ 63 ಮಲಿನಿಮಾಸ್ತ್ರವಃಪರಮಧೀರಶಂಚಿಕುರೇ 64 ವಹತಿಚತಸ್ಯಬಾಹುಫರಿವಾಣೀವಲ 65 ದಂಪರಿಮಿತರಿತರಾಕಮಕಥಾಸಿಚ 66 682 6 ತತ್ತು ಚಯೋಃ || ರ್ಕ್ರಸ್ಕೃತ ಕುಂಡ ತತ್ತುಚಯೋ | 67 ರತಿಲಕಾಸಂರ್ಗೈಲಾ ಟೆಸ್ಟ ರಾರ್ಕೀರಲ ಕೈಪಯೋಧರ ತಟ್ಟಿರ ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟಮುಕ್ಕಾಗ ಹೈಃ | ಬಿ-ಬೋ ಪಿವೈರಿರಾಜಸದೃಶಂಭೂ 69 70 72 ಲಾಗೋರ್ಜ್‌ ಸ್ಟಾರ ತರಂಪು 73 ತಾಪವ ಸಾಕು ಸರ್ವತಃ ||<noinclude></noinclude> 3667r04e9pwg16hdtk7j4vttdfuttf6 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೬ 104 120494 318936 2026-05-09T16:59:16Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 112 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ.) 74 ಯರ್ತಿಸುರಧುನೀಪರಿಲಂಘಿನೀಭಿರೌತೇ J 0 75 ರಾಯನಿಜಬಿಂಬಗತೇಕಳಕೇ | ಸ್ವಚ್ಛಾತ್ಮಕಸ್ತುಹಿನ 76 ದೀಧಿತಿರ೦ಗನಾನಾಮವ್ಯಾಜಮಾನನರ ಚಿಂಕಬಲೀ 77 ಕರೋತಿ || ಯತ್ಪಾದಾಬ್ಬರರ್ಜಕಣಾಪಸುವತೇ 78 ಭಾನಾನಾ-ಭುವಾಯತ್ಕಾ... 318936 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>112 (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ.) 74 ಯರ್ತಿಸುರಧುನೀಪರಿಲಂಘಿನೀಭಿರೌತೇ J 0 75 ರಾಯನಿಜಬಿಂಬಗತೇಕಳಕೇ | ಸ್ವಚ್ಛಾತ್ಮಕಸ್ತುಹಿನ 76 ದೀಧಿತಿರ೦ಗನಾನಾಮವ್ಯಾಜಮಾನನರ ಚಿಂಕಬಲೀ 77 ಕರೋತಿ || ಯತ್ಪಾದಾಬ್ಬರರ್ಜಕಣಾಪಸುವತೇ 78 ಭಾನಾನಾ-ಭುವಾಯತ್ಕಾರು ಕಟಾ 79 ಕ್ಷಕಾಂತಿಲಹರಿಪುಕಾಲಯತ್ಯಾಶಯಂ | 80 ಮೋಹಾಹಕರಣಕ್ಷಿಣೋತಿವಿಮಲಾಯ 81 ಖರೀಮೌಖವಂಕನಮಾನನೀಯವು ಹಿಮಾಪಂಡಿತಾಯ್ಯೋಯತಿಃ | ಮಂದಾ 82 85 || F 83 ರದ್ರುನಮಂಜರೀಮಧುಝರೀಮಂಜಸ್ಸುರನಾ 8 ಧುರೀವಾಢಾಹಕೃತಿರೂಢಿಪಾಟವಪರೀಪಾ ಟೀಕೃ ಕಾಟೀಭಟಃ | ನೃತ್ಯದ ದಕಪರ್ದಗ್ರ 86 ವಿಲಠ, ರ್ಲೋಕಕಲ್ಲೋಲಿನೀಸಲ್ಲಾಪೀಖಲುಪಲ ಈ ಡಿತಾರ್ಯ್ಯಯವಿನೋವ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಾನಕೋಳಾ 88 ಹಳಃ || ಕಾರುಣ್ಯಪಥಮಾವತಾರಸ 89 ರಣಿಕಾಂತೇ೯ಕಾಂತಂಸ್ಥಿರ-ವೈದಸ್ಯತಃಫ 90 ಲಂಸುಜನತಾಸಾಭಾಗ್ಯಭಾಗ್ಯದಯಃ | ಕ೦ದಪ್ಪರದೇಂದುಪ೦ಚವದನಃಕಾವ್ಯಾಮೃ 91 ೫ ತಾನಾಂಖರ್ನಿನಾಾಂಬರಭಾಸ್ಕರಸುತ 98 ಮುನಿರ್ಚ್ಛಾರ್ಗನರ್ಮಜಿತ || ಯ. 94 ಕ್ಯಾಗರ್ಮಾವವಿಲೋಲನವ ದರಾ ಶಬ್ದಾಗ 95 ಮಾಂಬುರುಹಕಾನನಬಾಲಸೂರ್ಯಃ | ಕು 96 ದಾಶಯಃಪತಿದಿನಂಪರನಾಗಮೇನಸಂವರ್ಧತೇ ಶತಮುನಿಯ್ಯಸಾರ್ವಭೌಮಃ || ತತ್ಸನಿರೌ Q 98 ಬೆಳುಗುಳೇಜಗದರ ರ್ತೀನ ನಸಾವಿ 9 ರುಗಪಾಹ್ವಯದಂಡನಾಥಃ ಶ್ರೀಗುಮಟೇಶ್ವರ 100 ಸನಾತನಭೋಗಹೇತೋಗ್ಲಾಮೋತ್ಸವ ಬೆಳುಗು 101 ಕಾಮದ ಧೀರಃ || ಶುಭಕೃತಿವತ್ಸರೇಜ ಯತಿಕಾರ್ತಿಕಮಾಸಿತಿಭೌಮುರಮಥ 102 | 103 ನಸ್ಯಪುಮುಪಜುಕೇತರು | ಸದ ಪ 104 ವನಸ್ಥನಿರ್ಮಿತನವೀನತಟಾಕುತಂಸಚಿವ 105 ಕುಲಾಗಣೀರದಿತರ್ತೀವರಿಂಮುದಿತಃ || ಯಿ 106 ರುಗಪದ-ಡಾಧೀಶ್ವರಮಯಶಃಕಲಮ 107 ವರ್ದನಕ್ಷೇತ್ರ | ಆಚಂದ್ರತಾರಕಮಿದಂಬೆ 108 ಳುಗುಳರ್ತೀಪುಕಾಕತಾಮತುಲಂ || 109 ದಾನಪಾಲನರ್ಯೋದಾನಾಯೋನುಪಾಲನಂ | ದಾನಾರ್ತ 110 ನಾತಿಪಾಲನಾದಚ್ಯುತಂಪದಂ || ಸ್ಪದತ್ತಾಂಪರದತ್ತಾಂವಾಯೋಹರೇಚ್ಚವ 11 ಸಧರಾ | ಪರ್ವಪ್ರಸಹಸ್ರಾಣಿ ವಿಸ್ಟ್ರಾಯಾಂಜಾಯತೇಕ್ರಿಮಿಃ || 112 ಮಂಗಲಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ<noinclude></noinclude> af573w9q0nhknsizeins6bmrg25uoj2 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೭ 104 120495 318937 2026-05-09T16:59:28Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 2 10 15 113 254 (105) ಸಿದ್ಧರ ಸಿದ್ದ ಬಸ್ತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಕಂಭ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾ ಲೋ ನಾಥಶಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಶ್ರೀನಾಭೇಯೋಜಿತಃಶ-ಭವನ 6 ತಿಮಿತಿರಭಿವತಯಃ ನಿರಕವ ನಿಖಿಲಾರ್ತ್ಯವೇ... 318937 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>(ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 2 10 15 113 254 (105) ಸಿದ್ಧರ ಸಿದ್ದ ಬಸ್ತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಕಂಭ, 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛನ ಜೀಯಾ ಲೋ ನಾಥಶಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಶ್ರೀನಾಭೇಯೋಜಿತಃಶ-ಭವನ 6 ತಿಮಿತಿರಭಿವತಯಃ ನಿರಕವ ನಿಖಿಲಾರ್ತ್ಯವೇದಿ ಮ 3 ವಿಮಲಾಕಿಸುವುತಾನಂತಧರ್ಮಾಂದಾ ಕಶಾಂತಿಕುಥಸಸುಮತಿಸುವಿಧಿಃ 4 ಶೀತವಾಸುಪೂಜ್ಯತಿ ಮಲ್ಲಿಯಃಸುರ್ವಾಜಲಜರುಚಿರರೋನಂದನಃಪಾರ್ಶ್ವನೇಮಿ ಶ್ರೀವೀರತಿದೇವಾಭುವಿದದತುಚತುಕಮ್ಮ೦ಗಳಾನಿ | ವೀರೋವಿಶಿಷ್ಟಾಂವಿನತಾಯರಾ ವೇದೀನಾನಾದಸಾಪ ತೀರ್ತನಾಥಃ || ತಸ್ಯಾಭವನಿಸದಸಿ-ಜಿನಸಿ ಸದ್ಧಯೋಗಣಧಾಕಿಲ ಸಂಖ್ಯಾ 8 ಯೇಧಾರಯಂತಿಸುಭದರ್ಶನಬೋಧವೃಮಿಥ್ಯಾತುಯಾದಪಿಗಣಾನಿವ,ವಿನ || 9 ಇಂದ್ರಾಗ್ನಿ ಭೂತೀಅಪಿವಾಯುಭೂತಿರಕಪಮೌರ್ಲ್ಯುಸುಧರ್ಮ್ಮಪುತ್ರಾಃ | ಮೈತ್ರೇಯಮಂ ಡ್ರೈಪುನರಧವೇಲ | ಪ್ರಭಾಸಕತಿತದೀಯಸಂಜ್ಞಾಃ || ಪೂರ್ವಜ್ಞಾನಿಹವಾದಿನೋವಧಿಜ Q ಇ 11 ಪೋಧೀರ್ಪಯಜ್ಞಾನಿನಃ | ಸೇವವೈಕ್ತಿಯಿಕಾಲ ಶಿಕ್ಷಕಯತೀನಕೈವಲ್ಯಭಾಜೋದ್ಯವ 12 ನ | ಇತ್ಯ-ಬುನಿಧಿತ್ರಯೋತ್ತರ ನಿಕಾನಾಥಾಸ್ತಿ ಕಾಕತೈರುನೈರ್ಕತಾಚರಪಿಮಿ 13 ತಾನೆಸವನಿತ್ಯಂಗಣಾನ | ಸಿಂಗತೇವೀರಜಿನೇನ ಬದ್ಧ ಕೇವಲ್ಯ ಖ್ಯಾಸ್ತ್ರಯವಿವಜಾತಾಃ | ಶ್ರೀ 14 ಗೌತಮಸ್ತಾಚಸುಧರ್ಮ್ಮಜಂಬೂ ಕೇವಲೀವೈತಬಹಾನುಬಮ್ಮ || ಜಾನಂತಿ ವಿಷ್ಣುರಪರಾಜಿತ ನದಿಮಿತ್)ಗೋರ್ವನೇನಗುರುಣಾಸಹಭದ್ರಬಾಹುಃ | ಪಂಚಕೇವಲಿವದಖಿಲಕು) 16 ತೇನಶುದ್ಧಾತತೋಸಮಮರೀತಕೇವಲಿಭ್ಯಃ || ವಿದ್ಯಾನುವಾದಪಠನೇಶ್ಚಯಮಾಗತಾಭಿ 17 ವಿದ್ಯಾಭರಾತ್ಮಚರಿತಾದಮಲಾದಭಿನ್ನಾ ೪ | ಪೂರ್ವಾಣಿಯೇದಕಪುರವಿಧಾರಿಯಂತಿ 18 ತಾಮ್ಯಭಿನ್ನ ದಶಪೂರ್ವಧಾನಿಸಮಸ್ತಾನಿ || ತೇಕ್ಷತ್ರಿಯಃಪ್ರೋಲಗಂಗದೇವಯಸ್ಸುರ ವಿಜಯೋನಿಕಾಖಃ | ಶ್ರೀಬುದ್ಧಿಲೋನ್ಸ್‌ಕೃತಿಷೇಣನಾಗೌಸಿದ್ಧಾರ್ತೃ ಕತೃ ವಿಧಾನಭಾಜ 19 25 26 20 || ನಕ್ಷತ್ರಖಾಂಡೊಜಯ ಪಾಲಕಂಸಾಚಾರ್ಯನವಿದ್ರುಮ ಪೇಣಕ ಏಕಾದಶಾಂಗೀಧರಣೆ 21 ನರೂಢಾಯೆಪಂಚತೇವಿ ಹೃದಿಮೇವಸಂತು || ಆಚಾರಸಞ್ಞಾಂಗತೋಭವ ಲೋಹಶುಭ 22 ದ್ರೋಜಯಪೂವ೯ಭದ್ರಃ ತಥಾಯಬಾಹುರವಿರಾಹಿಮೂಲ ಭಾಜಿನೇಂದ್ರಾಗಮರ 23 ತ್ನ ಹಮ್ಮೆ ೯ || ಶ್ರೀಮಾನಕು ಭೋವಿನೀತೋಹಲಧರವಸುದೇವಾ ಲಾಮೇರುಧೀರಃ | ಸರ್ವಸ 4 ಗುಪ್ಲೋಮಹಿಧ ಧನಪಾಲೌಮಹಾವೀರ ವೀರ ಇತ್ಯಾದ್ಯಾನೇಕಸೂರಿಸು ಪರಮುಖೀತೇ ಪ್ರದೀವ್ಯತಪಸ್ಯಾಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಧಾರೇ ಪುಣ್ಯಾ ರಜನಿಸಜಗತಾಣಕೊಂಡಕುಂದೋಯತೀಂದ್ರಃ || ರಜೋಭಿರ ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟತಮ ತೃಮಂತರ್ಬಾಪಿಸಲವ್ಯ-ಜಯಿ ತು೦ಬುತೀಶಃ | ರಜಪದಭೂಮಿತಳವಿಹಾಯಚ 27 ಚಾರಮನೈಚತುರಂಗುಲಂಸಃ || ಶ್ರೀಮಾನ ಮಾಸ್ವಾತಿರುತೀನಸ್ತತಾರ್ತ್ಯಸೂತು-ಪು ಕಟೀಚ 28 ಕ್ಷೌರ | ಮನ್ಮುಕ್ತಿಮಾರ್ಗ್ಯಾಚರಣೋದ್ಯತಾನಾ-ಪಾಥೇಯಮ-ಭವತಿ ಪ್ರಜಾನಾಂ || ತವ 29 ಜನಿಕೃಷ್ಣಛತೀಯ ಸಂಜ್ಞಬಲಾಕಪೀಛಃ | ಯತ್‌ರಾ ನಿಭವಂತಿಲೋಕೇ ಮುಕ್ಯ 30 ಗನಾಮೋಹನಮಂತನಾನಿ || ಸಮಂತಭದ್ರ ಸಚಿರಾಯಜೀಯಾಪ್ಪಾದೀಭವಜಾಂಕ:ಸೂಕ್ತಿ 31 ಜಾಲಃ | ಯಸ್ಯಪಭಾವಾತ್ಸಕಲಾವನೀಯಂವದ್ಭಾಸದುವಾದುಕವಾರ್ತಯಾಪಿ || ಸ್ಮಾತಾ 32 ರಮುದ್ರಿತಸಮಸ್ತ ಪದಾರ್ತ ಪೂರ್ಣಂತ್ಲೋಕ್ಯ ಹವಮಖಿಲಂಸಖಲುವನ ದುರ್ವಾ 33 ದುಕೋಕ್ತಿ ತಮ ನಾವಿಹಿತಾ೦ತರಾಳಂಸ ಮಂತಭದ್ರ ವಚನಸ್ಸುಟರತ್ನ ದೀಪಃ || ತಸ್ಯ ವಕಶಿವ ಕೋಟಿಸರಿಸ್ಥಪೋಲತಾಲಂಬನದೇಹಯತಿ | ಸಂಸಾರವಾರಾಕರಪೋತಮೇತತ್ತತ್ಪಾರ್ತ 34 n 35 ತಂತವಲಂಚಕಾರ || ಪಗಭ್ಯಧಾಯಿಗುರುಣಾಕಿಲದೇವನಂದೀಬುಧ್ಯಾಪನಪುಳಯಾ 36 ಸಜಿನೇಂದ್ರಬುದ್ಧಿಃ | ಶ್ರೀಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾದಇತಿಸಬುಹುಚತೊಜಿತಃಪದ C. GG<noinclude></noinclude> ocq6w9e6auvzp17x5l14v5667skuhqj ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೮ 104 120496 318938 2026-05-09T16:59:45Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 114 37 38 39 41 42 3 ಯುಗೇವನದೇವತಾಭಿಃ || ಭಟ್ಟಾಕಳಂಕೊಕೃತನಾಗತಾದಿದುರ್ವಾ ಪಂಕ್ಕೆ ಕಳಂಕಭೂತಂ ಜ ಗತ'ನಾಮೇವವಿಧಾತುಮುನಾರ್ತ್ಮಂಸಮಂತಾದಕಳಂಕಮೇವ || ಜೀಯಾಜ್ಜಗತ್ಯಾ ಜೀಯಾಗತ್ಯಾಂಜಿನಸೇನಸೂ ರಿರ್ಲ್ಯಪದೇಶೀಪ್ಪಲದರ್ಪ್ಪಣೇನ... 318938 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>114 37 38 39 41 42 3 ಯುಗೇವನದೇವತಾಭಿಃ || ಭಟ್ಟಾಕಳಂಕೊಕೃತನಾಗತಾದಿದುರ್ವಾ ಪಂಕ್ಕೆ ಕಳಂಕಭೂತಂ ಜ ಗತ'ನಾಮೇವವಿಧಾತುಮುನಾರ್ತ್ಮಂಸಮಂತಾದಕಳಂಕಮೇವ || ಜೀಯಾಜ್ಜಗತ್ಯಾ ಜೀಯಾಗತ್ಯಾಂಜಿನಸೇನಸೂ ರಿರ್ಲ್ಯಪದೇಶೀಪ್ಪಲದರ್ಪ್ಪಣೇನ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಕೃತ-ಸರ್ವವಿದ-ವಿನೇಯಾಃಪುಣ್ಯ-ಪುರಾಣ ಪುರು 10 ಪಾವಿವಂತಿ || ವಿನಯಭರಣಪಾತ್ರ ಭವ್ಯಲೋಕೈಕವಿ ತಂವಿಬುಧನುತಚರಿತ್ರಂತರ ಣೇಂದ್ರಾ ಗ್ರಪತ್ರ | ವಿಹಿತಭುವನಭದ್ರ-ವೀತಮೋಹೋರುನಿಂವಿನನತಗುಣಭದ್ರತೀರ್ಣವಿ ದ್ಯಾಸಮುದ್ರಂ || ಸ ಜನಸ್ಸರನಭನುಲಕ್ಷಣಾಂಗಚ್ಛಿನ್ನಾ ಗಭೌಮಶಕುನಾಂಗನಿಮಿತ್ತಕ್ಕೆ 43 ರ್ಯ್ಯಃ | ಕಾಲತ್ರಯೇಪಿಸುಖದುಃಖಜಯಾಜಯಾದ್ಯಂತತ್ಸಾಕ್ಷಿವತ್ತು ನರವೈತಿಸಮ 11 ಸಮೇವ || ಯಃಪುಷ್ಪದಂತೇನಚಭೂತಬಲ್ಯಾ ನಾವಿಶಿಷ್ಯತಯೇನರೇಜ್ ಫಲಪುದಾ 45 ನಾಯಜಗಜ್ಜನಾನಾಂಪಾಂಕುರಾಭ್ಯಾಮಿನಕಲ್ಪ ಭೂಜಃ | ಅರ್ಹಲಿಸ್ಸಂಘಟಿತು ರ್ವಿಧಂಸಕೊಂಡಕುದಾನ್ವಯ ಮೂಲಸಂಘಂ | ಕಾಲಭಾವಾದಿಹಜಾಯಮಾನದ್ದೇ ಕ್ಷೇತ ರಾಕರಣಾಯಚ || ಸಿತಾಂಬರಾದೌವಿಪರೀತರೂಪೇಖಿಲೇವಿಸಂಘವಿತನೋ 46 47 || 48 ತುಬೋಧಂ ತನನಂದಿ ದಿವೇಶಸಿಂಹಸಂಘಷಯಸ್ತನನುತೇಕುದೃಕೃತಿ | ಸಂಘಪತತ್ರ 49 ಗಣಗಚ್ಛವಲಿತ್ರಯೇಣಲೋಕಸ್ಯಚಕ್ಷ ವಿಭಿಧಾನಂದಿಸಂಘ | ದೇಸೀಗಣೇಧೃತಗುಣೇ 50 ತಪುಸ್ತಕಾಚ್ಛಗಚ್ಛೇಂಗುಳೇಕ್ಷರವಲಿಯಪ್ರಭೂತಾ || ತತ್ರಾಸನ್ನಾಗದೇವೋದಯ 51 ರವಿಜಿನಮೇಘಪ್ರಭಾಬಾಲಚ೦ದ್ರಾದೇವಛಾನುಚಂದ್ರಶ್ರುತನಯಗುಣಧರ್ಮದ ಕೀರ್ತಿ 58 ದೇವಾಃ ದೇಶಕ್ರೀಚಂದ್ರಧರ್ಮ್ಮೇಂದ್ರು ಕುಲಗುಣತಪೋಭೂಷಣಾನ್ನೂರಯೋನೈವಿದ್ಯಾಧಾಮೇಂ (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) 53 54 56 ಬ ದ್ರಪದ್ಮಾಮರವಸುಗುಣಮಾಣಿಕ್ಕನಂದ್ಯಾಹ್ನಯಾ | ವಿಹಿತದುರಿತಭಂಗಾಭಿನ್ನವಾ ವೀಛಶೃಂಗಾವಿತತವಿವಿಧರ್ಮಗಾವಿ ವಿದ್ಯಾಭಂಗಾಃ | ವಿಜಿತಜಗದನಂಗಾವೇಶ Qe 55 ದೂರೋಜ್ವಲಾಂಗಾ ವಿಶದಚರಣತುಂಗಾವಿಶ್ರತಾಸ್ತಸಂಗಾಃ || ಜೀಯಾಚ್ಛ ನೇಮಿಚಂ ರಕುವಲಯ ಲಯಕೃಕ್ಕೂಟಕೋಟೀ ಗೋತೋನಿತ್ಯೋದ್ಯನ ಬಾಧಾವಿರಚನ 7 ಕುಶಲಸ್ತಿ ಭಾಕೃತ ತಾಪಃ | ಚಂದ್ರವಪ್ರದಾಮೃತವಚನರುಚಾನೀಯತೇ ಯಸ್ಯಕಾಂತಿ೦ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮವ್ಯಾಜಸ್ಯನೇತುಃಸಮಭಿಮತಪದಂಕ್ಟನೇಮಾರಹಸ್ಯ || ಶ್ರೀ 5 ಮಾಘನ ದೀವಿಬುಧೇಜಗತ್ಯಾನನ್ವರ್ತ್ಥಮೇವಾತನು ತಾತ್ಮನಾಮ ಸಮುಸವರ ರ್ನಿರೇಣನಯೇನಪಾಮಾನ್ಯಭಿನಂದಿತಾ ನಿ || ತುಂಗೇತರೀಯೇಧೃತವಾದಿಸಿಂ ಹೇಗುರು 58 61 ಪವಾಹೋನ್ನತವಕಗೋ 62 ಅಥೋದಿತೋ ಜಪಾದಸೇವಾ ಪ್ರಮೋದಿಲೋಕೋಭಯ ಚಂದ್ರದೇವಃ || ಜಯತಿಜಿತತರಿಕದೋಷಾನುಷಂಗಪದಮಖಿಲಕಲ ನಾಂ 63 ಪಾತ್ರಮ-ಭೋರುಹಾಯಾಃ ಅನುಗತಜಯಪಕ್ಷಾಮಿತ್ತಾನು 64 67 ಕಲ್ಯ ತತಮಭಯಚಂದ್ರಸ್ಸಭಾರತ ದೀಪ: || ತದೀಯ ತನುಜರು 65 ತಮುನಿರ್ಗ್ಗಣಿಪದೇಶಸ್ತವೋಭನಿಯತ್ರಿತತನುಃಸ್ತುತಜಿನೇಕಃತತೋಜನಿಜಿನೇಂದ್ರವಚನಾ 66 ಸ್ವವಿಷಯಾಕಸ್ತತಪ್ಪಯಕಸಾನೃತಸಮಸ್ತವಸುಧಾಶಃ || ಭವವಿಪಿನಕೃಶಾನು ಭವ್ಯಪಲಕೇಜಭಾನು ಸವಿತತನಮಸೋನ ಸಂಪದೇಕಾಮಧೇನು ಭುವಿದುರಿತತ 68 ಮೋರಿಪೋತ್ಥ ಸಂತಾಪವಾರಿಶ್ರುತಮುನಿವರಸೂರಿಶುದ್ಧ ಶೀಲೋಸ್ತನಾರಿಃ || ಚಂ ಡೋದ್ದಂಡದಂಡಪರಮಸುಖಪದ೦ಪಾಪಬೀಜಂಪರಾಗೋವಾರಾಗಾರೋರುಕಾ 69 70 ರತ್ರಿವಿಧಮಧಿಕೃತಾಗೌರವಂಗಾರವಂಚ ತುಂಭನಕಲ್ಯತಯಮತುಲ 11 ವಪುಕಮ್ಮ ಮರ್ಮ್ಮದ ಹೋಭಾಪೋನ್ಮತ್ರಿದೋಷಕ ತಮುನಿಮುನಿಪೋ ನಿಮ್ಮಮೋಕಏವ || ಪ್ರಶಿಷ್ಯಭಗಣೇಂಗಮಹಸಾಭುವಿತದೀಯೇಪ್ರವ 72 73 ರ್ಧತಿಪೂರ್ಣಕಇಂದುರಿವಯಃ ಅನಾದಿನಿಧನಾದಿಪರಮಾಗಮಪ 74 ಯೋಧಿಮಭೂದಭಿನವರು ತಮುನಿರ್ಗ್ಗಣಿಪದೇಸಃ || ಮಾಗ್ಗೆ ದುರ್ಗ್ಗೆನಿರ್ಸ 7 ತಪತಿಭಟಕಟು ಜನವಾದೇನವಾಸಿಶ್ರವ್ಯಕಾವೈತಿನ ಮೃದುಮಧುರಪದೈ 75<noinclude></noinclude> q6q7sg4bgm2safzxif8luus7jqoewqx ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೨೯ 104 120497 318939 2026-05-09T17:00:03Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 76 115 ಕರ್ಮನ ರ್ಮ್ಮ ಮಂತೋತಲಪಿದಂತೇನುತಸಕಲಕಲಾಯಾಂಚ 7 ಶಬ್ದಾರ್ಣವೇವಾಕೆವಾನ್ಯ ಕೋವಿದೋಶ್ರುತಮುನಿಮುನಿವದ್ಧಿಶ್ವ ವಿದ್ಯಾವಿನೋ 78 ದಃ || ಕಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾದಃಸಕಲವಿಮತದಕ್ಕ ತಂಷುದೇವಃಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತೇಸತ್ಯರೂ 79 ಪೇಬೆನವಿನಿಗರಿ... 318939 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>76 115 ಕರ್ಮನ ರ್ಮ್ಮ ಮಂತೋತಲಪಿದಂತೇನುತಸಕಲಕಲಾಯಾಂಚ 7 ಶಬ್ದಾರ್ಣವೇವಾಕೆವಾನ್ಯ ಕೋವಿದೋಶ್ರುತಮುನಿಮುನಿವದ್ಧಿಶ್ವ ವಿದ್ಯಾವಿನೋ 78 ದಃ || ಕಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾದಃಸಕಲವಿಮತದಕ್ಕ ತಂಷುದೇವಃಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತೇಸತ್ಯರೂ 79 ಪೇಬೆನವಿನಿಗರಿತಗೌತಮಃಕೊಂಡಕುವಃ | ಅಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮರ್ವ ಮಾನೆ ಮನಸಿಜಮಥ 90 ನೇವಾರಿಮುಗ್ಗುಃಖವನ್ನಾ ವಿಚ್ಛೇವಕೀರ್ತಿ ಪಾತ್ರ ಕ್ರುತಮುನಿವರಭೂ 81 ಕೊತ್ರಕಶ್ಚಿತ್ || ಶ್ರದ್ಧಾಶುದ್ಧಾ-ಪ್ರವೃದ್ಧಾ೦ದಧತಮಧಿಕೃತಾ-ಜೈನಮಾ 82 ಗ್ಗೆ ಸುಸಗ್ಗೆ ಸಿದ್ಧಿ ಬುದ್ದೇನ ರ್ಹಬ್ಬು ಧವರನಿವರರು ತಾರ್ಮ ಗ್ಗೆಸುಸಗ್ಗೆ 83 ನಾಂ ಮಿತ್ರಂಚಿತ್ರಂಚುತಂಭವಚಯಭಯ ದ೦ಭವನವಾಂಬುಜಾನಾ 84 n Q ಮಾ ಮನೋನಮೇನಕತಮುನಿಮುನಿಪಂಚಂದ್ರಮಾರಾಧಯಧ್ವಂ || ಶ್ರೀಮಾ 85 ನಿತೋಸ್ಟಾಭಯಚಂದ್ರಸೂರೇಸ್ತಾನ ಜಾತಕ ತಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಃ ಅಭೂಜ್ಜಿನೇಂ 86 ದೋದಿತಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಣಾನಾಮಾ ಪೂರ್ಣ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀಕೃತವಾರು ವೃತ್ತಃ || ವಿದಿತಸಕಲ 87 ವೇದೇನೀತಚೇತೋವಿಷಾದೇವಿಜಿತನಿಖಿಲವಾದೇವಿಶ್ವವಿದ್ಯಾವಿನೋದೇ ವಿತತಚರಿತ 88 ಮೋದೇವಿಸ್ಸುರತ )ಸಾದೇವಿನುತಜಿನಸವಾದೇವಿಶ್ವರಕಾಂಪುಪೇದೇ || ಸ 89 ಮಾಂಸ್ತನಜರನ ಗಣಿಪದೇಸನ್ನ ಧಾಟ್ಟಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿ ಕೀತಾ ಕೀ ಕ್ಯಾಮುಹುರಯತಿವಿಧುಃಕಾರ್ಶಮದ್ಯಾಪತು 90 ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ) 91 ಯಸ್ಟೋಪನ್ಯಾಸವನ್ಯಪಪಟುಘಟಯೋತ್ಪಾಟಿತಾಶ್ಚಾಟುವಾಚಃಪದ್ಮಾಸನ್ಮಾ ಇ ತಮತೋಲಿತರರುಚಯೋತಾವಾದಿಪದ್ಮಾ | ಚಾರುಶ್ಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿಪದನ 3 ತವಸುಧಾಧೀಶ್ವರೋಧೀಶ್ವರೋಯಗರ್ವಕರ್ುಂತರ್ಮುಶ್ವರಸವಸಿಮಹಾವಾದಿ 94 ನಲವಾದವಂ ಚಲಕ್ಕಿಡದಗ್ರೇಸರಸರಸವಚಾಃಸಾಧಿತಾಶೇಷಸಾ 95 ವೇದ್ಯಾ ವೇದ್ಯಾಗ್ಯ ವಿದ್ಯಾ ವ್ಯಪಗಮವಿಲಸದ್ವಿಶ್ವವಿದ್ಯಾವಿನೋದಃ || ಬಲ್ಲಾಳಕ್ಷೆಣಿದಾ 96 ಲವಲಿತಬಲಿಬಲವಾಜೆಭಿಜಿತಾಜಿಗಾವೇಗಾದ್ಧ ತಾಸುಸ್ಥಿತಿಮಪಿಸಹ 97 ಸೋಲಾ ಘತಾಮಾನಿನಾಯ ಆರ್ತೀವಸ್ಥೆಯ ಸೋಖಿಲವಿದಭಯಸೂರೇ 98 ಸಥಾತಾರಯತಮಾಷಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಬುನಿಧಿಮಭಯ ಸುರಿಪರಂಸಿಂಹಣಾ 9 ರ್ಯ್ಯಂ || ದುಷ್ಟಾಘನಿಕರಣನಿ ಪುಣಸೂತ್ರ ತಸ್ಕೋಪದೇಃಶಿಷ್ಟ್ಯ ಪೀಯ 100 ಪನಿಷ್ಕದನಪಟುವಚನಃಪಂಡಿತಃಖಂಡಿತಾಘಃಸೂರಿಃಸೂರೋವಿನೇಯಾಂಬುರುಹ 101 ವಿಕಸನೇ ಸರ್ವರಿಗಾ ಪಿಧಾಮಾಮಾನಸ್ಥಾತ್ಮತಾಸ್ಫೋಬೆಳುಗುಳನಗರೇತ 102 ಧರ್ಮಾಭಿವೃಧ್ಯೆ || ಯಾಮುಂಡರಾಜೋಭುಜಬಲಿನಮಿನಂಗುಂಮಟರ್ಕರಾಜ್ಞಂಭ 103 ಕ್ಯಾಶಾಚಮುಜಿತಸುರನಗರೇಸ್ಥಾ ಪಯರಮ‌) ತತ್ಕಾಲತ್ರಯೋ ಜಿತಸುರನಗರೇಸ್ಥಾಪಯಶ್ರಮ‌) 104 ಲತನುಜಿನಬಿಂಬಾನಿಮಾನಾಚಾ ಕೈಲಾಸ ಲಕಾಲೀತ್ರಿಭುವನವಿಲ 105 ಸರ್ತಿಚವಚಮ್ | ಸ್ಥಾನೇತತ ಸ್ಥಾನಮ-ಜ್ವಲತರಮ ತುಲ ಪಂಡಿತೋಲ ಕರೋ 106 ತುಮಾನೇಷೋಕ್ಕೆ ಕೀರ್ತಿ ಪ್ರಣವವಿಲಸಾಲಪಾನಕಾ ಚಿತ್ರಂಶೀರ್ಷಭಿಷಿ 109 Q 20 n 107 ಚ್ಛತ್ರಿಭುವನತಿಲಕ೦ತ೦ಪುನಸೃಪ್ತ ವಾರಾನಪಂಕೋನ್ಮುಕವಿಧಾಯಾಖಿಲಜಗದ್ಗುರು 108 ಪುಣ್ಯಸ್ತಥಾಲಂಚಕಾರ || ಕಿಂವಾಕ್ಷೀರಾಭಿಷೇಕಾದುತನಿಜಯಶಸೋನಿರ್ಮ್ಮಲಾಚ್ಛ ಕರಾಡ್ತೀನಿಗೋತ್ರಾನಿಸ್ಸಾಟಕೀಂಚಕ್ಷಿತಿಮಮರಗಳಾನದಿಗ್ಗಜಾನೇಷಧೀರಃ | ಕ್ಷೀರೋದಾನ 110 ಸಪ್ತ ಸಿಂಧೂನುದರಿಜಲಧರಾನಿಕಾರದನ್ನಾಗಲೋಕಂಪರ್ನ್ನವಿದೀನಾ ಮೃತಕಲಶಮ 111 ಪಿರ್ಸತೇನೇನವಿದ್ಮಃ || ಮೇ‌ಜನ್ಮಾಭಿಷೇಕ-ಸುರಪತಿರಿವತಥೈವಾಪುಲೇದೇವಸ್ಯಾದರ್ಶ 112 ಯನ್ನೋ ಪರಮಖಿಲಜನಸ್ಯೆಸೂರಿಪ್ಪದಾಯ ಸನ್ಮಾರ್ಗಚಾಧುನೈನ ವಿಹಿತ ಮ 113 ಪಿಚರಣವಾಮಪ್ಪಾಕ್ತಮೋಭಿನ್ನಿ ಪಂತಾನಿಪೂರ್ವ೦ಪರುವಪುನರತಾ ಕಳಕಪ<noinclude></noinclude> 8uwc9ncutjunow5d3nlep1oylfrq6sn ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೦ 104 120498 318940 2026-05-09T17:00:34Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 115 116 Q Q 114 ನೀಯ || ರೇರೇಕಾಣಾದ ಕೋಣಂಕರಣಮಧಿವಸಕ್ಷುದ್ರನಿದ್ರಾನಿವಾಸಮೈಮಾನೇಚ್ಛಾ ಮತುಚ್ಛಾಂತ್ರ್ಯಜನಿಜಪಟುವಾದೇಷಕೃಚ್ಛಾರುಗಳ ಬೌದ್ಧಾ ಬುವಿಮುಗ್ದ ಪಸರ ಬೌಧ್ಯಾಬು 116 ಸಹಸಾಸಾಂಖ್ಯಮಾರಂಖಸಂಖ್ಯೆಶ್ರೀಮಾನಮಾ ತಿವಾ... 318940 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>115 116 Q Q 114 ನೀಯ || ರೇರೇಕಾಣಾದ ಕೋಣಂಕರಣಮಧಿವಸಕ್ಷುದ್ರನಿದ್ರಾನಿವಾಸಮೈಮಾನೇಚ್ಛಾ ಮತುಚ್ಛಾಂತ್ರ್ಯಜನಿಜಪಟುವಾದೇಷಕೃಚ್ಛಾರುಗಳ ಬೌದ್ಧಾ ಬುವಿಮುಗ್ದ ಪಸರ ಬೌಧ್ಯಾಬು 116 ಸಹಸಾಸಾಂಖ್ಯಮಾರಂಖಸಂಖ್ಯೆಶ್ರೀಮಾನಮಾ ತಿವಾದೀಂದ್ರ ಗಜಮಭಯ ಸೂರಿಪರವಾ 117 ದಿಸಿಂಹ || ಐಕ್ಷರ್ಯ್ಯವಹತಕಾಕೃತಮುಖೇಧಸರ್ವಜ್ಞತಾ-ಬಿಭಾತೇಚಗಿ 18 ರೀಕತಾಂಶವತಯಾತ್ರೆಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿ‌ ತತ್ರಾಯ-ಜಿನಭಾಗಸಾವಜಿನಭಾಗ್ಯಮಾ 119 ನಯಮಾರ್ಗ್ಗದೇಹೇಮಾದ್ರಿ ಸಮಧಾ ಮಾರ್ಗಣಮುರುಮಾಸಹೇಮಾಚ 120 ಲೇ | ರ್ಸೂಮ್ರಟಭಾಳಲೋಚನ ಖಜ್ವಾಲಾವಲೀಢಸ್ಯತೇಹ-ಹೋಮನ್ಮಥಜೀ 121 ವನೌಷಧಿರಭೂದೇಷಾ ಪುರಾಶೈಲಜಾಸರ್ವಜ್ಯೋತ್ತಮಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿಸುಮುನೇಸಮ್ಯಕ್ತ 122 ಪೋವ ನಾನಿರ್ದ್ದ ಸ್ಥಚರಿತ್ರಚಂಡಮರುತೋರತಸ್ಯಕಾತೇಗತಿಃ || ಪಿತಾಮಹರರಿ 123 ಶೃಂಗಸಂಗನಃ ಪಶಾಂತಯೇ ಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿವಗಂಗಾಲಿಂಗಿತಾಂಗೀಸರಸ್ವತೀ || ಆಂವಾಣಿ 124 ನಿವಾಸ್ಯಂಹೃದಯಮುರುದಯ ಸ್ಪಂಚುತ್ರ ಪವಿತ್ರಂದೇಹನಾಕಗೇಹಂಸ n n 125 ಕಲಸುಜನತಾಗಣ್ಯಮುತಪುಣ್ಯಂರುವ್ಯಾಭವಾಗುಣಾಲಿ ಖಿಲಬುಧ 126 ತಯ್ಯ ಸೋಯಂಜಗತ್ಯಾಮತ್ಯಾರೂಢಪುಸಾದೋಜಯತುಚಿರಮಯಂ 127 ಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿವ್ರತೀಂದ || ಮೂಢಂಬಾಢ-ದುದ-ಧನಪತಿಮಧಮಮಾನವಮಾನವಂತ 1288 ದುಷ್ಕೃ೦ಶಿಷ್ಟ್ಯ ಚದುಃಖಾತಮಪಿಸುಖಿನಂದುಮ್ಮ ದಂಧರ್ಮ್ಮಶೀಲಂಕುರ್ವನಿಸಮಂತಭದ್ರಂ (ದಕ್ಷಿಣಮುಖ) 129 ಚರಿತಮನುಸರನನವಸಾಮಂತಭವಂತನ ಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿ್ರಗತಿವಿಜಯತೇ 130 ಚಂದ್ರಿಕಾಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿ | ರೇರೇಚಾರ್ವಾಕರನ್ನ ಪರಿಹರಬಿರುದಾಳಿಪುರೈವ ಪ್ರಮುಂ 131 ಚಸಾಂಖ್ಯಾಸಂಖ್ಯೆಯರಾಜತ್ಪರಿಕರನಿಕರಾದಾಘನಿಭಾಟ್ಟ ಪೂ 132 133 ಕಾಣಾದರೂ ತ್ಯಜನಿಜಮನಿಕಂಮಾನಮಾಪನ್ನಿದಾನರಹಿಂಸನಿಪು-ಸೋಫಿ ಕಂಪ್ಯೂವ್ರಜತಿಯದಪರಾನೆ ವಾದಿನ ಸಿಂಹರ್ಣಾಃ ॥ ತಂಡಿತಾಂಘ್ರನುರ 134 ತೌತದಿಲಾದಿನಾಥ್‌ಸಮ್ಯ ಬೋಧಚರಣೆನ್ನತದಾನ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಜಾತಾಲ 135 ಹರಿದ ಹರಿಣಾಕಚಾರುರ್ಮಾಣಿಕ್ಕದೇವಇತಿಚಾರ್ಜುನದೇವಕಲ್ಪಃ || 136 143 144 ° ಧನ್ಯಾ ಮನಸಂನ್ಯಾಸಪರಮ ವಿಧಿನಾನೇತು ಮೇವಯಂಸ್ಪಂಧರ್ಮ್ಮಂರ್ಕಾರಿಮಮ್ಮ 137 ಚಿದಮುರುಸುಖದಂ ಮುರ್ಲ್ಲಭವಲ್ಲಭಂಚ ಕಾಂತಾಃಕಾಂರ್ತೇಕಾಂತೀಕೃತಸ ಕಲದ 138 ನಾಸೂ ಪೀಯೂಪಪೂರೈಸೇವಿಸರ್ವಸ್ತ್ರದೇಹಾಸ್ಸು ಹದಮಗಮನಿ 139 ಜ್ಞಾತಜೈನೇಂದ್ರಪಾದಾಃ || ತತ್ರತ್ರಯೋದಶಕದಕಿಯೇನಲಾಕೇ ಕೇ 140 ಪರಿವಿತೇಭವದೀಶ್ವರಾ ಮಾಘಚತುರ್ದಶತಿಭೌತಭಾಜಿವಾರೇಸ್ವಾತ 141 ಶನೇಸುರಪದಂಪುರುಪಂಡಿತಸ್ಯ || ಆಸೀದಥಾಭಿನವಪಂಡಿತದೇವಸೂರಿರಾಶಾ 143 ನನಾಚ್ಛಮಕುರೀಕೃತಕೀರ್ತಿರೇಷಃ | ಶಿಪ್ಟ್ನಿಧಾಯನಿಜಧರ್ಮ್ಮಧುರೀಣಭಾವದ ತಾತ್ಮಸಂಸ್ಕೃತಿಪದೇಜನಿಪಂಡಿತಾಯ್ಯಃ || ತತ್ತ್ವ ಮಿಥ್ಯಾಕದಂಬಂಸತತಮಏವಿಧಿ ತುವ ಥಾತಾಮ್ಯದಂತಂತಾಥಾಗತತ್ಪಂತರಳ ಜನಕರೋರತ್ನ ತಾವತ್ಪ) 145 ಧಾವಜೀವನಿಭದ್ರಾಣಿಪತ್ಯರು ಜಗದುರಿತಾತ್ಮಕವಾದಾಭಿಲಾಯ 146 ಸಾಕ ವಭುವಿತರನವಾದಿನಃಪಂಡಿತಾಯ್ಯಃ || ಸಂಸಾರಾ 147 ಪಾರವಾರಾಕರಧರಲಹರೀತುಕಲೋತ್ಮ ದೇಹ ಹೇಮುಹ್ಯನಾ 148 ನಾಮಸುಖಜಲಚರದ್ದಿ ತಾನಾಮವಿಷಾಂಪೋತೋನೀತೋವಿನೀತೆ ನೀತೋದ್ಭುತತ 149 ಅಗತವನ್ನ ವ್ಯಭರ್ವಾತಾ೦ರ್ಕ್ಸಿದ್ರೋ ದಃಸುಮುದ್ರಃಸತತಮಭಿನ 150 ವೋರಾಜತೇಪಂಡಿತಾರ್ಯ್ಯಃ || ಅಯಮಥಗುರುಭಕ್ತಾಕಾರದತ್ತ ಪದ್ಯಾಮ 151 ಪರಗಣೇಭಿರುರ್ಗೊಹಿಭಿವಶುಭದಿನಸುಮುಹೂರ್ತೆಪೂರಿತೋ ದೃಾಖಿಲಾಶ, ಯುಗಪದಖಿಲವಾದ್ಯ ದ್ವಾನರತ್ನ ಪುದಾನೈಃ || ಇತ್ಯಾತ್ಮಕ 152 ದಾ<noinclude></noinclude> irg9u4xsmu4c0lzc9bwsjqf74kzwfd1 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೧ 104 120499 318941 2026-05-09T17:00:55Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 3 117 153 ಕ್ಯಾನಿಜಮುಕ್ತರ್ಹದ್ದಾ ಸೋರಿತ ಕಾಸನಮೇತದುವಾ೦ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಾ ಘರ್ಕತ 154 ಯಕಸನಾಂಗವಾಚ-ದ್ರತಾರಾರವಿಮೆರುಣೀಯಾತ್ || 6 255 (106) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮರ್ನ್ನಾಟದೇಶಜಯತಿಪುರವರಗಂಗವತ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಮೇತತ್‌ಸಕದಾನೋ ಪವಾಸವ್ರತರು... 318941 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>3 117 153 ಕ್ಯಾನಿಜಮುಕ್ತರ್ಹದ್ದಾ ಸೋರಿತ ಕಾಸನಮೇತದುವಾ೦ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಾ ಘರ್ಕತ 154 ಯಕಸನಾಂಗವಾಚ-ದ್ರತಾರಾರವಿಮೆರುಣೀಯಾತ್ || 6 255 (106) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 1 ಶ್ರೀಮರ್ನ್ನಾಟದೇಶಜಯತಿಪುರವರಗಂಗವತ್ಯಾಖ್ಯಮೇತತ್‌ಸಕದಾನೋ ಪವಾಸವ್ರತರುಚಿರಭವತ'ತತ್ರ ಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯ ದೇವಃ ಬಾಚಯ ಧಮ್ಮ 2 3 ಗುಣಗಣವಸತಿ ಸನುಸ್ತಯೋಮಾನ್ಮಾಯಣ ೨ ಸಮ್ಮ 1 ನಾಮಾನಿಗುಣಮಣಿಯಾಕಿ ಕಿ || ಸ ಚೂಡಾಮಣಿ 5 ಯೆನಿಸಿದಂಭವೋತ್ತಮನುಶ್ರಕವುಷ್ಯ ೧೩೩೧ನೆಯವಿ ರೋಧಿಸಂವತ್ಸರದ ಚೈತ್ರಬ ಗು. ಶ್ರೀಗುಮಟನಾಥನಮಧ್ಯಾಹ್ನದ 7 ಅತ್ಯಾರ್ಚ್ಚನಾನಿಮಿತ್ತವಾಗಿಬೆಳಗುಳವಗಂಗಸಮುದ್ರವ ಕ 8 ಯಕಳಗೆ ದಾನಶಾಲೆಯ ದೈಖ - ಗವನಬೆಳಗುಳದಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯನ 9 ಖರದಹರಿಯಗೌಡನಮಗಗುಮಟದೇವ ಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯದೇವನಮ 10 ಗ ಬೆಣಮಣ ನೊಳಗಾದಗೌಡುಗಳ ಸಮಕ್ಷದಲಿದೇವರಿಗೆ ಪಾದಪೂಜೆ 1 ಯಮಾಡಿಕಯವಾಗಿಕೊಂಡುಕೊಟ್ಟು ಅಸಾಧಾರಣವಹಂತಕೀರ್ತಿಯ ನೂಪುಣ್ಯವನೂಉಪರ್ಜ್ಜಿಸಿಕೊಂಡನು || ಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ 12 256 ( 107 ) ಅದರ ಕೆಳಗೆ, 1 ಲರಿಚದ್ರಮೌಳಿವಿಭುವಾಚಲದೇವಿನಿಗ್ಗ ಕಾಂತೆಯಾಲೋ 2 ಲಮೃಗಾಬೆಳಳದಗುವ ಟನಾಥನಪಾದದ ಚಾಳಿಗೆಬೇಡೆ 3 ಬೆಕ್ಕನಸೀಮೆಯ ನಿನುದಾರವೀರಬಲ್ಲಾಳನುಪಾಳಕ ನುರೆಯು 4 ಮಬಿಯುಮುಳ್ಳಿನಮೆಲ್ಫ್ ಸನಂ || ಅಂತುಧಾಪೂರ್ವ 5 ಕವಮಾಡಿಕೊಟಗಾನ ಸೀಮೆ || ಮೂಡಹೊನೇನಹಳ್ಳಿ 6 ತೆಂಕಬಸ್ತಿ ಹಳ್ಳಿ ದೇವರಹಳ್ಳಿ ಪಡುವಚೋಳೇನಹಳ್ಳಿ ಹಾಡೋನಹಳ್ಳಿ (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖದ ಕೆಳಗೆ.) 7 ಬಡಗಮಚೇನಹಳ್ಳಿಯಬಿಟ್ಟು ಕೊಟಗ್ರಾಮಉಆಚಂದ್ರಾಕ್ಟಸ್ 8 ಯಿಯಾಗಿಸಲುಗೆಮಂಗಳಮಹಾ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀ 257 ಅದೇ ಕಂಭದ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖದ ಕೆಳಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ. ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮ ಗಂಭೀರಾದ್ಯಾದಾಮೊಘಲಾಂಛನಂಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥ 2 ಕಾಸನ ಜಿನಶಾಸನ | ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿಶ್ರೀಶಕವರ್ಷ ೧೩೬೧ನೆಯಯುವಸಂವತ್ಸರವ * | ಶಾಖಶುದ್ಧ ಇಂಗು ಸ್ಪಮತುಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿ ಪಂಡಿತದೇವರುಗಳ ಅವರಮಅಭಿನವ 4 ಪಂಡಿತದೇವರುಗಳುಬೆಳುಗುಳದ ನಾಡಗಡುಗಳು ಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯನಖರದ ಹಲರು ಪಂಡಿತುಸ್ಥಾನಿಕರುಚ್ಚಿದ್ದರು (ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ) ನಾಡಗರಡುಗಳುಮಾಣಿಕ್ಯನಖರದ ಹಲರುಪಡಿ 258 ( 108 ) ಅದೇ ಬಸ್ತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಕಂಭ. 18) ಜಯತ್ಯಜನ್ಯ ಮಾಹಾತ್ಮವಿಕಾಸಿ ಶ್ರೀ * ತಕುಶಾಸನ ಶಾಸನಂಜೈನಮುಾಸಿಮ 90 HH ನರ<noinclude></noinclude> 2nz9tqpofrxl75smbal0em5m6772h1m ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೨ 104 120500 318942 2026-05-09T17:01:42Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 118 3 A 6 7 ಲಕ್ಷಕಶಾಸನಂ || ಅಪರಿಮಿತ ಸುಖಮನಾವಗಮಮಯ 4 ಪುಬಲಬಲ ತಾತ೦ಕಂ ನಿಖಿಲಾವಲೋಕವಿಭವ 8 ಪ್ರಸರೆತುಹೃದಯೋಪರ ಜ್ಯೋತಿಃ || ಉದ್ದೀಪ್ತಾಖಿಲರತ್ನ ಮು ಧೃತಪಡನಾನಾನಯಾಂರ್ತಹಂಸಸ್ಯಾತಾರಸುಧಾಭಿಲಿಪ್ತಿಜನಿನೃತ್ತಾರು ಕಪೋತ... 318942 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>118 3 A 6 7 ಲಕ್ಷಕಶಾಸನಂ || ಅಪರಿಮಿತ ಸುಖಮನಾವಗಮಮಯ 4 ಪುಬಲಬಲ ತಾತ೦ಕಂ ನಿಖಿಲಾವಲೋಕವಿಭವ 8 ಪ್ರಸರೆತುಹೃದಯೋಪರ ಜ್ಯೋತಿಃ || ಉದ್ದೀಪ್ತಾಖಿಲರತ್ನ ಮು ಧೃತಪಡನಾನಾನಯಾಂರ್ತಹಂಸಸ್ಯಾತಾರಸುಧಾಭಿಲಿಪ್ತಿಜನಿನೃತ್ತಾರು ಕಪೋತಆರೋಗ್ಯಶ್ರುತಯಾನಪಾತ್ರುಮ ಮೃತದ್ವೀಪನಯಂತಃಪರಾ 8 9 8 ನೇತೇತೀರ್ತ ಕೃತೋಮಯಹೃದಯೇಮಧೈಭವಾಬ್ಯಾಸತಾಣ || ತತ್ರಾಭವ ಭುವನಪಭುರಿದ್ಧ ವೃದ್ಧಿ ಶ್ರೀವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನಮುನಿಾಂತಿಮತೀರ್ತನಾಥಃ ಯದ್ದೇ ಹದೀಪ್ತಿ 10 ರವಿಸ ನಿಹಿತಾಖಿಲಾನಾ ಪೂರ್ವೋತ್ತರಾಶ್ರಿತಭವಾನ್ವಿತದೀಪಕ 11 ಚಕಾರ || ತಸ್ಯಾಭವ ರಮಚಿಜ್ಜಗದೀಶ್ವರಸ್ಯಯೋಗರಾಜ್ಯಪದಸಶ್ರಯತಃಪುಭೂತಃ 12 ಶ್ರೀಗೌತಮೋಗಣಪತಿಭಗವಾನರಿಶ್ರೇಷ್ಮೆ ತನುತನುತಿಮ್ಮುನಿಭಿಸ್ಸ 13 ಜೀಯಾತ್ || ತದಯೇಸುದ್ಧಿಮತಿಪ್ರತೀತೀಸಮಗ್ರಕೀಲಾ ಮಲರತ್ನ ಜಾ ಲೇಅಭೂತೀ ಭುವಿಭದ್ರಬಾಹುಃಪಯಃಪಯೋಧಾವಿವ೯ಚ 14 15 16 ರಃ | ಭದ್ರಬಾಹುರಗಿ ಮಸ್ಸಮಗ್ರ ಬುದ್ಧಿಸಂಪದಾಕುದ್ಧ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಸನ-ಸುಕ ) ಬ ಬಂಧಸುಂದರ ಇರವೃತ್ತ ಸಿರಿ ತಬ ಕಮ್ಮಭಿತಪೋವೃದ್ಧಿವರ್ಧಿತಪ್ರಕೀರ್ತಿರು ದೇವ 17 ರ್ಹಃ | ಯೋಭದ್ರಬಾಹುಶ್ರುತ ಕೇವಲಾನಾ-ಮುನೀಶ್ವರಾಣಾಮಿಹ ಮೋ || 18 ಪಶ್ಚಿಮೋಭೂದು ಪಾವಿನೇತಾಸರ್ವಶ್ರುತಾರ್ತೃ ಪ್ರತಿಪಾದನೇನ || ತದೀಯಸ್ಕೊ 19 ದ್ರಗುಪ್ತಃ ಸಮಗಲಾನತದೇವವೃತ್ಯ ವಿವೇಕಯ ವ್ರತಪಃಪ್ರಭಾವಪ್ರಭೂತಕೀರ್ತಿಭು 20 ವನಾಂತರಾಣಿ | ತರೀಯವಂಶಾಕಂತಪುಸಿದ್ದಾದಭೂದದೋಪಾಯ ತಿರತ್ನ ಮಾಲಾ 21 ಬಭೌಯದ ತಮ್ಮ ಣಿವನ್ನುನೀಂದ್ರಕುಂಡಕುಂದೋದಿತಚಡದಂಡಃ || ಅಭೂದುಮಾ 22 ಸ್ವಾತಿಮನಿಃಪವಿತ್ರವ-ಕೇತದೀಯೇಸಕಲಾರ್ತವೇದೀಸತ್ರಿ ಕೃತಯೇನಜಿನಪ್ಪ ಚಿಣೀತಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಾರ್ತೃಜಾತಂಮುನಿಪುಂಗವೇನ || ಸಾಣಿಸರಕ್ಷಣಸಾವಧಾ 23 Q 24 ನೋಬಭಾರಯೋಗೀಕಿಲ ಪರ್ಣತದಾಪುಚ್ಛವಬುಧಾಯಮಾಹುರಾ Q 25 ಚಾರ್ಲ್ಯಕಬೋರಕೃಚ್ಛಂ || ತನ್ಮಾರಭೂದ್ಯೋಗಿಕುಲಪುದೀಪೋಬಲಾಕುಚ್ಛ 26 ಸತಪೋಮಹಳ್ಳಿ೯ಯದ೦ಗಸ ಸ್ಪರ್ಶನಮಾತ್ರತೋಪಿವಾರ್ಯವಾದೀನಮ್ಮ ತೀಚಕಾ 27 ರ || ಸಮತಭದ್ರೋಜನಿಭದ್ರಮೂರ್ತಿಸ್ತತಃಪುಣೇತಾಜಿನಶಾಸನಸ್ಯ ಯದೀ 28 ಯವಾಗ್ವಜಕಠೋರಪಾತ ಬ ೯ಚಕಾರಪ್ರತಿವಾದಿರ್ಲಾ | ಶ್ರೀಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾ 29 ದೊಧೃತಧರ್ಮ್ಮರಾಜ್ಯಸ್ತತೋಸ ರಾಧೀಶ್ವರಪೂಜಪಾದಃ ಯರೀಯವೈದುಷ್ಯಗುಣಾನಿದಾ 30 ನೀಲವದಂತಿಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಣಿತದುದ್ದು ತಾನಿ || ಧೃತವಿಕೃಬುದ್ಧಿರಯಮತಯೋಗಿಭಿಃಕೃತಕೃತ್ಯಭಾ 31 ವಮನುಬಿಭ್ರದುಚ್ಚ ಕೈಃ ಜಿನವ ಭೂವದನಂಗಟಾಪಕೃತ್ಸಜಿನೇಂದ್ರ ಬುದ್ಧಿರಿತಿ 32 ಸಾಧುವ ೯ತಃ || ಶ್ರೀಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾದಮುನಿರಪತಿಮಪಧರಿ ರ್ಜಿಯಾದೇಹಜಿನದ 33 ರ್ಕನ ಪೂತಗಾತ್ರಃ ದತ್ಪಾತಜಲಸಂಸ್ಪರ್ಶ ಪ್ರಭಾವಾತಳಾದಸಂಕಿಲತವಾ 34 ಕನಕೀಚಕಾರ || ತತಃಪರಶಾಸ್ತ್ರವಿದಾಮುನೀನಾಮಸರೋಭೂದಕಳೆ ಕಸೂರಿ ಮಿರ್ಥ್ಯಾಧಕಾರಸ್ಥಗಿತಾಖಿಲಾರ್ತಾ ಪ್ರಕಾಶಿತಾಯವಚೋಮಯೂ 35 37 38 Q || 36 ತಸ್ಮಿನ್ ತೇರ್ಸ್ಟುವಲಮರ್ಹದಿವ ಪತೀನರ್ತ್ತುನಿವನು ಕೃರ್ಷ್ಣಾ ತದನ ಈತಮುನೀಶ್ವರಾಣಾಂಬಭೂವುರಿತ ಭುವಿಸಂಘಛೇದಾಃ || ಸಯೋಗಿಸಲಘ ತುರಃ ಪ್ರಭೇದಾನಾಸಾದ್ಯಭೂಯಾನವಿರುರ ವೃರ್ತ್ತಾ ಬಭಾವಯ ಶ್ರೀಭಗವಾನೇಂದ 39 ತುರ್ಮುಖನೀವಮಿಷವಾನಿ | ದೇವನದಿಸಿಂಹಸೇನಸಂಘಭೇದರ್ವನಾ-ದೇಶಭೇದ 40 ರ್ವನಾ-ದೇಶಭೇದತಃಪ್ರಬೋಧಭಾಜಿದೇವಯೋಗಿನಾಂ ವೃತವಸ್ತತೋವಿರುದ್ಧ ಧರ್ಮ್ಮಸೇವಿನಾ ಮಧ್ಯತಃಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ಏಪನಂದಿಸಂಘ ಇತ್ಯಭೂತ್ || ನಂದಿಸಂಘಸದೇ 41<noinclude></noinclude> o425eorl6if5c9rhhynntqnyoia5w80 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೩ 104 120501 318943 2026-05-09T17:02:03Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 119 42 ಯಗಣೇಗಚ್ಛೇಚಪುಸಕೇ ಇಂಗಲೇಕಬರ್ಲಿಯಾಗಲೀ ಕೃತಭೂತಃ | 43 ತತ್ರ ಸರ್ವಶರೀರಕ್ಷಾಕೃತಮತಿ ಜಿತೇಂದ್ರಿಯಸ್ಥಿಕಾಸನರ್ವನಪ್ರತಿಲಬ್ಧ 44 ಕೀರ್ತಿಕಲಾಪಕಃ ವಿಶ್ರುತಶ್ರುತಕೀರ್ತಿಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಯತಿಸ್ಸ ಮಜಾ ತಪಸ್ಸು 45 ರ‍ಚನಾ... 318943 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>119 42 ಯಗಣೇಗಚ್ಛೇಚಪುಸಕೇ ಇಂಗಲೇಕಬರ್ಲಿಯಾಗಲೀ ಕೃತಭೂತಃ | 43 ತತ್ರ ಸರ್ವಶರೀರಕ್ಷಾಕೃತಮತಿ ಜಿತೇಂದ್ರಿಯಸ್ಥಿಕಾಸನರ್ವನಪ್ರತಿಲಬ್ಧ 44 ಕೀರ್ತಿಕಲಾಪಕಃ ವಿಶ್ರುತಶ್ರುತಕೀರ್ತಿಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಯತಿಸ್ಸ ಮಜಾ ತಪಸ್ಸು 45 ರ‍ಚನಾಮೃತಾಕುವಿನಾಕಿತಾಖಿಲಮಾ | ಕೃಷ್ಣಾವಿನೇಯಾನ್ಯತ ಕೃತ್ಯ 46 ವೃತ್ತಿ ರಾಯತೇಷುಶ್ರುತರ್ಭಾವ ಸ್ವದೇಹಭಾರಂಚಭ ವಿಪ್ರರಾಂತಸ್ಸ ಜೈ 47 ಮಾರಿಭೇದೇನರಿವ ಸಭೇಜೇ || ಗತೇಗಗನವಾಸಸಿದಿವನವತಯ (ಪೂರ್ವ ಮುಖ 48 ) ತಾನವೃತ್ತಗ ಣಸರ್ಪಸತಿಕೇವಲಂ ತಃ ಅನಂದವದವ ನ್ಮಥಪುಣಮದು 49 ಗುಟಾಪೋಚ್ಚಲ ತಾಪಹತಿಕೃತ ಪರಭೇದಲ ಭುನಿ || ಶ್ರೀಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿ ಮುನಿರಪ್ರತಿಮಪ್ರಭಾವಸ್ತಸ್ಮಾದಭನ್ನಿ ಜಯಶೋಧವಲೀಕೃತ 50 51 ಭವನಿಷ್ಟು ರತೋಪಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಿಗುಣೇಚಗುರುತಾಕೃಕತಾಶ 53 36 | ಯಸ್ತ 58 ಪೋವಲ್ಲಿಭಿರ್ವೈಲ್ಲಿ ತಾರುಮೋರ್ವ ದಾಸಸಾಂತಯಭೂತಲೇ ಯುಕ್ತಿಶಾ ಸಾ ರಿಕಂಚಪುಕೃಷ್ಣಾಶಯಕ್ಕ ವಿದ್ಯಾಂಬುಧೇರಿ ಕೃಚಂದ್ರವಾಃ || ಯಸ್ಯಯೋಗಿ 54 ಕೆನಃಪಾದಯೋಸ್ಸವ್ದಾಸಗಿನೀಯಿಂದಿರಾ-ಪರ್ತಣ ಚಿತವಾ 55 ಭವತಾರ್ವಣಃಸಾನ್ಯಥಾ ನೀಲತಾಕಿ-ಭವೇತ್ತತ್ತನೋಃ || ಪಾಶರಾ 56 ಶ್ರಯತೋಪಿವಾತೆರುಜಪ್ರಶಾಂವಿತತಾನತೇಷಾಂ ಬಲ್ಲಾಳರಾಜೋಷ್ಠಿತರೋಗಶಾ 57 ತಿರಾನೇ ಲೈತ ಮುಭೇಜೇನ || ಮುನಿರ್ಮುಪಾಖಲತೋವಿಚಾರಿತಂಸವಾಗಿ 58 ಭೇದಂಸಮವಾಸ್ಯಸಮ ವಿಕಾಯದೇಹವಿವಿಧಾಪದಾ ಪದವೇ ದಿವ್ಯಂ ಪುರ 59 ವೈಭವಂ || ಅಸ್ತಮಾಯಾತಿತತಿನಿಮರ್ಯ್ಯ-ನಾಭವಿಷ್ಯತ್ತರ್ದಾ ಡಿತಯತಿಸೋಮವಸ್ತು ಮಿಥ್ಯಾತಮನ ವಿಹಿತಂಸರ್ಮ್ಪಮುತ್ತ ಮೈತ್ಯ 60 63 f 61 ಯವರುಪಾಘೋ || ವಿಬುಧಜನಪಾಲಕಕುಬುಧಮತಹಾರಕಂ 62 ವಿಜಿತಸಕಲೇಂದ್ರಿಯ ಭಜತತವ ಲಂಬುಧಾಃ || ಧವಲಸರೋವರನಗರಜಿ ನಾಸ್ಪದ ಅಸದೃಶವಾಕೃತತದುರುತಪೋಮಹಃ || ಯತ್ಪಾದನ್ವಯ ಮೇವ 64 ಭೂಪತಿತ ಕೇಶಿರೋಭೂಪಣಂದಾಕ್ಯಾಮೃತಮೇವ ಕೋವಿದ ಕುಲ-ಪೀತಾಜಿ 65 ಜೀವಾನಿಸಂ ಯತ್ವಾವಿಮಲ-ಬಭೂವಭುವನರತ್ನಾಕರಣಾವೃತದ್ದಿದ್ಯ 67 66 ವಿಶದೀಚಕಾರಭುವನೇಶಾಸ್ತಾ ರ್ತಜಾತಂಮಹತ್ || ಕೃತಾತಪವುಮನ 7 ಲ್ಪಮೇಧಾ ಸ್ಪಂಪಾಪ್ರಣಾನ ಸರತಾನಿ ತೇವಾಂಫಲಸ್ಥಾನ ಭವಾಯ 68 ದತ್ತಚೇತಾಇವಾಪತಿ ದಿವಂಸಯೋಗೀ | ತಸ್ಮಿನ್ಹಾತೋಭೂಮಿ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಯೋ 69 ಗೀ ಪ್ರೋದ್ಯದ್ವಾಚಾರ್ವಯಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ) ಕುವೋ 8 ದ್ವಾದಶಾತ್ಮಾಕಳ್ಳಿ 70 ರ್ಯ್ಯದ್ಮವ್ಯೂಹ ಮುನಿವಯ || ದುರ್ವಾದಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಜಾತಂವಿವೇ 71 ಕೀವಾಟಾನೇಕಾಂತಾರ್ತೃಸಂಭೂತರಾಯಃ ಇಂದೋಶನ್ಯಾಮೇಘಜಾ 72 ಲೋತೃಯಾಭೂವೃದ್ಧಾ-ಭೂನೃತ್ಸಂಹತಿ-ವಾಬಿಭೇದ || ಯತ್ಪರಾ: ಬಿ.ಜನ 73 ತಾವನಿಪಾಲಮಲಿರತಾ ಕವೋನಿಶಮಮುಂವಿದಧುಃಸರಾಗಂ ತತ್ಪನ್ನವ 74 ಸುನವನ್ನ ಚವಸ್ತ್ರ ಜಾತನೋನನಚಬಲಂನಚಭಾಗ್ಯಂ || ಪವಿ * ಕಾಸಾ ಬುದ್ಧಿಮೇಷಧೀರೋಜಗ್ರಾಹಪೂರ್ವಸಕಲರ್ತರತ್ನಂ ಪರಸಮರ್ತ್ವಾ 76 ದನುಪ್ರಶಾದೇಕೈ ಕಮೇವಾತನಸರ್ವಮಾಪುಃ || ಸಂಪಾಶಿಷ್ಯಾನ್ಸಮು 7 ನೀಪಸಿದ್ಧಾನಧ್ಯಾಪಯಾಮಾಸಕುಕಾಗಬುದ್ದೀನಿ ಜಗತ್ಪವಿತ್ರೀಕರಣಾ 78 ಯಧರ್ಮಪ್ರವರ್ತನಾಯಾಖಿ ಸಂವಿದೇಚ | ಕ ಕೃತಾಭಕ್ತಿ-ತೇಗುಳಿಸರ್ವ 79 ಂನೀತಾವತ್ಸ ಕಾಮಧೇನುಂಪಯೋವಾ ಸ್ಪೀಕೃತೋಸ್ತ ಬಂತೋತಿಪ್ಪಾ<noinclude></noinclude> dnalgqfxqjmd3542zb44iu6xsm4p7yq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೪ 104 120502 318944 2026-05-09T17:02:26Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318944 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> aajnk54giukpaewz9am9lmvv68p1gdy 318945 318944 2026-05-09T17:02:36Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 318945 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>Q 120 - | ತರೀಯಶಿಷ್ಯಪುವಿದಾವರೇಪು 81 ಗುಣ್ಯರನೇಕೈ ಶ್ರುತಮುನ್‌ಭಿಃ ರರಾಜ ಲೇಪಸಮು-ನತೇಪಸರತ್ನ ಕೂಟೈರಿವಮಂದಾಗ್ನಿಃ || ಕುಲೇನಶೀಲೇನಗುಣೇನಮತಾಶಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಇ 82 83 ಪೇಣಚಯೋಗ್ಯಏಷಃ ವಿಚಾರ್ಯ ತರಿಪದಂಸಸೀತಾ ಕೃತಕಿಯಂಸ್ಟಂಗಣ 84 ಯಾಂಚಕಾರ || ಅಕದಾಚಿಂತಯದಿತ್ಯನೇನಾಃಸ್ಥಿತಿ ಸಮಾಲೋಕ್ಯನಿ 85 ಈ ಜಾಯಲ್ಪಾ ಸಮರ್ಸ್ಯೆಚಾ ಗಣಂಸಮರ್ತೆತಪರಿಷ್ಯಾಮಿಸವಾ ರಿಯೋಗ್ಯಂ | ವಿಚಾಯ್ಯಚೈವ'ಹೃದಯೇಗಣಾರ್ಗವೇದಯಾಮಾ 87 ಸವಿನೇಯಬಾಂಧವಃ ಮುನಿಸ್ಸವ-ಹೂಯಗಣಾಗ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿನ ಸೃಪು) 86 (ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ.) 88 ಮಿಥ ಕುತವೃತ್ತಶಾಲಿನಂ || ಮದನ್ವಯಾದೇಪಸವಾಗತೊಯಂಗಗುಣಾ ಈ ನಾಂಪದಮಸ್ಯರಕ್ಷಾ ಯಾಂಗ ಮುದ್ಧ ಯತಾಮಿಸಮರ್ಸ್ಪಯಾಮಾಸಗಳೇ 90 ಗಣಂಸ್ಟಂ || ಗುರುವಿರ ಹಸಮುದ್ರದ್ದು ಖರನ ತದೀಯಮುಖಮಗುರುವ 91 92 ಭಿಸ್ಸಪ್ಪನ ನೀಚಕಾರ ಸಪದಿವಿಮಲಿತಾ| ಪಾಂಸುಪುತಾನಕಿಮದಿವಸ ತಿಯೋಪಿನ್ಮ-ದಫಾತ್ಕಾರವಾತೈಃ || ಕೃತಿತತಿಹಿತವೃತ್ತಸ್ಸತ್ವಗುಪ್ತ ಪವೃತ್ತೋಜಿತ 98 ಕುಮತವಿಶೇಷಶೋಷ್ಠಿತಾಶೇಪದೋಷಃ ಜಿತರತಿಪತಿಸಸ್ತ್ರ ವಿದ್ಯಾಪ್ರಭು ತಃಸುಕೃತಫಲವಿಧೇಯಂಗಮರಿ ವ್ಯಭೂಯ || ಗತೇತೃತಂಪ 94 96 97 95 ದಾಶ್ರಯ-ಮುನಿಸ್ಸಂಘಮರ್ವಯಾರಾಂ ಗುರನಿಂ ದಿತೈಃಪುಚಿಂತಯನ್ಮದ ರುಮಾದಪಂಕಜ || ಪ್ರಕೃತ್ಯಕೃತ್ಯಕೃತಸ ಘರನ್ನೇ ವಿಹಾ ಯಾಕೃತ್ಯಮನಲ್ಪ ಬುದ್ಧಿ ಪ್ರವರ್ಧಯನಮ್ಮವ ನಿಂದಿತಂತದ್ದು ರೂಪದೇಶಾನೃಫಲೀ ೫ ಚಕಾರ || ಅಖಂಡಯದಯಂದನಿ ಮಲವಾರ ತಾನನ-ದಮದಸಂಚ ರಫ್ತು ಮತವಾದಿಕೋಳಾಹಳಾನಿ ಭ್ರಮ ಮರಭೂಮಿವೃಕ್ಷ ಮಿತವಾಗಿ 99 101 102 100 ಪ್ರೋಚ್ಚಲತ್ತರಂಗ ತತಿವಿಭ್ರಮಗ್ರಹಣಬಾತ. ರೀಭಿರ್ಭುವಿ | ಕಕಾಮಿನಿ ಕಥ್ಯತಾಕು ಮುನೇ ಕೀರ್ತಿ:ಕಿವಾಗಮ್ಯತೆ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮ ಯಸಂನಿಭೋಭುವಿ ಬುಧಸ್ಸಽಮೃತೇರ್ಸತಃನೇಂದ್ರಕಿಂಸಚಗೋತ್ರಭಿನಪತಿಃಕಿ-ನಾಸಾಕಿ-ನರ ಷಕುತ್ರಗತಸ್ಸಚದ್ಧಿರಸನೋರುವ ಪಶೂನಾಂಪತಿಃ || ವಾಗ್ದವತಾಹೃದಯರಂಜನ 104 ಮಂದನಾನಿಮಂದಾರ ಪುಷ್ಪಮಕರಂದರಸೋಪಮನಿ ಆನಂದಿತಾಖಿಲಜನಾನ್ಯಮೃತ 105 ವವಂತಿಕರ್ಣೇಷುಯಸ್ಯ ವಚನಾನಿಕವೀಶ್ವರಾಣಾಂ | ಸಮಂತಭದ್ರೋ ಸಮಂತಭದ್ರ 103 106 6 ಶ್ರೀ ಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾದೋಪಿನಪೂಜ್ಯಪಾದಃ ಮಯೂರದಿಂಜ್ಯೋದ್ಯಮಯ ರವಿಚ್ಛ 107 ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರ-ವಿರುದ್ಧೋಪವಿರುದ್ಧ ಏಷಃ || ಏವಜಿನೇಂದ್ರೋದಿತಧರ್ಮ್ಮಮುಟ್ಟೆ ಪ್ರಭಾವಯಂ 108 ತಂಮುನಿವಂಶದೀಪಿನಂ ಅದೃಶ್ಯವೃತಾಕಲಿನಾಪುಯುವಧಾದರೋಗಮ 109 ವಾಪದೂತವತ || ಯ ಫಾಖಲವಾ ಮಹಾನುಭಾವಂತಮೇವಪಾಬಲೀಕ 110 ರೋತಿ ತಥಾಕನೈಸೋಯಮನುಪುವಿ ವರ್ಪು ಧೇಪ್ರತಿಬದ್ಧ ವೀರ್ಯ್ಯಃ || 111 III 112 ಅಂಗಾನ್ಯಭವನೃಕೃಶಾನಿಯನಚವ್ರತಾನ್ಯದ್ಭುತ ವೃತ್ತ ಭಾಜಃ ಪುಕ ಪಮಾಪಪುರಿದ್ಧರೋಗಾನ್ನ ಚಿತ್ರವಾವಸ್ಯಕಮತ್ಯಪೂರ್ವ || ಸಮೋಕ್ಷಮಾ 113 ರ್ಗೈರ ಚಿಮೋಪಧೀರೋ ಮುಂಚಧ ಹೃದಯೇ ಪ್ರಶಾಂತಿಂ ಸವಾರರೇತದ್ವಿಪರೀತಕಾ 114 ರಿನ ಸರ್ಪ್ಪತ್ಯದೇಹಮುಟ್ಟಿ || ಅಂಗೇಪುತಸ್ಮಿನ ವಿಜೃಂಭಮಾಣೇನಿತ್ಯ ನನ್ನ # 115 ಯೋಗೀತರಸಾಧ್ಯರೂಪತಾಂ ತತಸ್ಸವಾಗತ್ಯನಿಜಾಗುವಸ್ಯ ಪ್ರಣಮ್ಯಪಾ 32 116 ದಾವವದ ತಾಂಜಲಿಃ || ದೇವಪಂಡಿತೇಂದುಯೋಗಿರಾಜರ್ದವತ್ಸಲತ್ಯಕ್ಷದ P7<noinclude></noinclude> 6z5icxnqrfbgmactrk6p19sfwf6hl1b ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೫ 104 120503 318946 2026-05-09T17:04:06Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 117 121 ಪುನಾವತಸ್ಸಮಸ್ತ ಮರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಂಮಯಾಸಕಃ ಶ್ರುತವ್ರತಂತಪಪುಣ್ಯಮ 118 ಕ್ಷಯಕಿಂಮ ಮಾತ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿತಕಿಯಕಲ್ಪ ಕಾಂಕ್ಷಿಣಃ | ದೇಹತೋವಿನಾತ ಕಪ್ಪವಸ್ತಿಕಿಂಜಗತ್ರಯೇತಸ್ಯರೋಗಪೀಡಿತಸ್ಯವಾಚ್ಯತಾನಕ ತಃ ದೇಯವಿವ 120 ಯೋಗತ... 318946 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>117 121 ಪುನಾವತಸ್ಸಮಸ್ತ ಮರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಂಮಯಾಸಕಃ ಶ್ರುತವ್ರತಂತಪಪುಣ್ಯಮ 118 ಕ್ಷಯಕಿಂಮ ಮಾತ್ರವರ್ತ್ತಿತಕಿಯಕಲ್ಪ ಕಾಂಕ್ಷಿಣಃ | ದೇಹತೋವಿನಾತ ಕಪ್ಪವಸ್ತಿಕಿಂಜಗತ್ರಯೇತಸ್ಯರೋಗಪೀಡಿತಸ್ಯವಾಚ್ಯತಾನಕ ತಃ ದೇಯವಿವ 120 ಯೋಗತೋವರ್ಪುರ್ಸನಕಮಾಧುರ್ವಸರ್ವ ಕೃತ್ಯವೇದಿನಾಂವಿದಾಂವರ || ವಿ 121 ಜ್ಞಾಪಕಾರ್ಯಮುನಿರಿರ್ಮಮುರ್ಹುಹುವಾರಯತೋಗಬೇಕಾತ್ ಕೃತ್ಯಸಲ್ಲೇಖನಮಾತ್ಮನೀನಂಸಮಾಹಿತೋಭಾವಯತಿಸ್ಮಭಾವ || ಈ 122 123 n ತೀ ವೃದ್ಧಿ ಪತ್ತಿ ಮಿತಿಮಿಂಗಿಲನಕ್ರಚಕ ಪ್ರೋತ್ತು-ಗಮೃತ್ಯಮೃತಿಭೀಮತರಂಗಭಾಜಿ ವಾಜವಂಜವಪಯೋನಿಧಿಮಭಾಗಕ್ಷಾರ್ಹ ಕಮಯಂಪತಿತಸ್ಸಜಂತು || 125 ಇದಂಖಲುಯರಂಗಕಗಗನವಾಸಸಾಂಕವನಹೇಯಮಸುಖಾಸ್ಪದ-ನಿಖಿ 126 ಲದೇಹಭಾಜಾಮಪಿ ಅತೋಮನಯಃ ಪರವಿಗಮನಾಯಬದ್ಧಾಕ 127 ಯಾದತಂತಣಹಸಂತತಂಕನಕಾಯತಾವಾದಿಭಿಃ || ಅಯಂವಿಷಯ 128 ಸಂಚಯೋವಿಷಮಶೇಷದೋಪಾಸ್ಸದಂಸ ನಿಜಮಹೋಬಹುಭವೇಷು 129 ಸಂಮೋಹಕೃತ್‌ ಅತಃಖಲುವಿವೇಕಿನ ಮಪಹಾಯಸರ್ವಸಹಾವಿ 130 ಕಂತಿಪರಮಕ್ಷಯಂವಿವಿಧಕರ್ಮಹಾನುತಂ | ಉದ್ದೀಪ್ತದುಃಖ (ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ ಮುಖ) 131 ಶಿಖಿಸಂಗತಿಮಂಗಯಂತೀವ್ರಾಜವಂಜವತಪಾತಪತಾಪತಾಂ ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟಂದನಾದಿವಿಷ 132 ಯಾಮಿಪತೈಲಸಿಕಾ ಕೋವಾವಲಂಭುವಿಸಂಚರತಿಪ್ರಬುದ್ಧಃ || ಸುಷ್ಟು ಣಾಮೇ 13 ನಸಾಂಸೃಷ್ಟಿತಃ ಕಿಂಗಾತ್ರಾಧೋಭೂಮಿಕೃಷ್ಟಾಚಕಿಂಸಾತ ಪ್ರತ್ರಾದೀನಾಂಕ 131 ತುಕಾರ್ಮ್ಯ ಕಿಮರ್ತ ಸೃಷ್ಟಿಲ ವ್ಯತ್ಯ ತಾಧಾತುರಾಸೀತ್ || ಇದಂಹಿಬಾಲ್ಯಬಹು 135 ದುಃಖಬೀಜಮಿಯಂವದುರ್ಶ್ಚನರಾಗದ ಹಾಸವೃಧಭಾವೋವರ್ಪಾಕಾ 136 ಲಾವಲೀಯಮಂಗ"ವಿಪತ್ಸಲಾಹಿ || ಲಬ್ದ -ಮಯಾವಕ್ತನಜನ್ಮ ಪ್ರ 137 Q ತ್ಸುಜನ್ಮ ಸದಾ ತಮಪೂರ್ವಬುದ್ಧಿಃ ಸದಾಶ್ರಯಃ ಶ್ರೇಜಿನಧರ್ಮ್ಮಸೇವಾತ n 133 ತೋವಿನಾಮಾಚಪರಃ ಕೃತೀಕಃ || ಇತ್ಥಂವಿಭಾವ್ಯಸಕಲಂಭುವನಸ್ವರೂಸಂಯೋಗೀವಿನ 139 ಕೃ-ಮಿತಿಪುಕಮಂದಧಾನಃ ಅರ್ಧಾವವಿರಲಿತದೃಗಸ್ಥಲಿತಾಂತರಂಗಃ ಪಠ್ಯರೂ 140 ಪಮಿತಿಸೋವಹಿತಸ್ಸಮಾ‌ || ಹೃದಯಕಮಲಮಧ್ಯ ಮಾ 141 ಧಾಯರೂಪಂಪ್ರಸರದಮೃತಕರ್ಮಮಂತ್ರಃ ಪ್ರತಿಂರ್ಚ ಮುನಿ 142 ಪರಿಷ್ಕದುರೀನ್ನ ಸ್ತೋತ್ರಘೋವಶತಮುನಿರಯಮಂಗಂಂವಿಹಾಯ 143 ಪ್ರಶಾಂತಃ || ಆಗಮದಮೃತಕಲ್ಪ-ಕಲ್ಪ$ಕೃತೈನಾವಿಗಲಿತಪರಿಮೋಹಸ್ತ 144 ಪ್ರಭೋಗಾಂಗಕೇಪು ವಿನಮದಮರಕಾಂತಾನಂದಬಾಂಬುಧಾರಾಪತನಕೃತರ 145 ಜೋಂರ್ತಾಮಸೋಪಾನರವಣ || ಯತ್‌ಯಾತೇತಸ್ಮಿನ್ನಗರಜನಿಶೂನ್ಯ ಜನಿಚ್ಛ 146 ತಾಲಮನೋಮೋಹಾಂತಂಗತಬಲಮಪೂರ ಪ್ರತಿಹತಂ ವ್ಯದೀಪ್ಯ 147 ಕೋನಯನಜಲಮುರವಿರಚಯನಿಯೋಗಃ ಕಿಂಕುಯ್ಯಾದಿಹನವ 148 ಹತಾ ದುಸ್ಸಹತರಃ || ಪಾದಾಯಸ್ಯ ಮಹಾಮುನೇರಪಿನ ಕೈರ್ಭಳ್ಳ ಪಾರಾಯಸ್ಯಮಹಾವ 149 3 ರೋಭಿಧತಾವೃತ್ತಂಸನ್ನ ವಿದಾಂವರಸ್ಯ ಹೃದಯ ಜಗ್ರಾಹಕಸ್ಯಾಮಲ ಸೋ 150 ಯಂಮುನಿಭಾನುವಾರವಾದಪ್ರಯಾತೋಮಹಾಯಂತದ್ವಿ 151 ಧಿಮೇವಹಂತತಪನಾಹನ್ತುಯತತ್ತ್ವಂಬುಧಾಃ || ಯತ್ರ ಪ್ರಯಾಂತಿಪರ 152 ಕಮನಿ-ವೃತ್ತಾಸ್ಥಾನತಸ್ಯ ಪರಿಪೂಜನಮೇವತೇಷಾಂ ಇಜ್ಯಾಭ 153 ವೇದಿತಿಕೃತಾಕೃತಪುಣ್ಯರಾಃ ಸ್ಥಯಾದಿಂಕ್ರುತಮುನೇಸ್ಸು ಚಿರಂ ನಿದ್ಯಾ | ಇಷ್ಟುಕರಖಿವಿಧ ಮಿರ್ತಕಪರಿಧಾವಿಕರದ್ವಿತೀಯ 154 (I<noinclude></noinclude> ek87k9d4at7a58xtlsa8r45zz4s0qvm ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೬ 104 120504 318947 2026-05-09T17:04:18Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 122 155 ಗಾಮಾಡೇ ಸಿತನವಮಿವಿಧುದಿನೋದಯಜಸವಿಶಾಖೇಪ್ರತಿಷ್ಠಿ 156 ತೇಯಮಿಹ || ವಿಲೀನಸಕಲಕಿಯರವಿಗತರೋಧಮತ್ಯರ್ಜಿತಂವಿಲಂಭ 157 ತತಮಸ್ತುಲಾವಿರಹಿತಂವಿಮುಕ್ತಾಶಯಂ ಅವಾನಸಗೋಚರಂ 158 ವಿಜಿತಲೋಕಶಕ್ಷ್ಯಗ್ರಿ ಮಂಮದೀಯಹೃದಯನಿವ... 318947 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>122 155 ಗಾಮಾಡೇ ಸಿತನವಮಿವಿಧುದಿನೋದಯಜಸವಿಶಾಖೇಪ್ರತಿಷ್ಠಿ 156 ತೇಯಮಿಹ || ವಿಲೀನಸಕಲಕಿಯರವಿಗತರೋಧಮತ್ಯರ್ಜಿತಂವಿಲಂಭ 157 ತತಮಸ್ತುಲಾವಿರಹಿತಂವಿಮುಕ್ತಾಶಯಂ ಅವಾನಸಗೋಚರಂ 158 ವಿಜಿತಲೋಕಶಕ್ಷ್ಯಗ್ರಿ ಮಂಮದೀಯಹೃದಯನಿವಸತುಧಾಮದಿವ್ಯಮಹ 159 ತ || ಪ್ರಬಂಧಧ್ವನಿಸಂಬಂಧಾತ್ಸದ್ರಾಗೋತ್ಪಾದನಕ್ಷಮಾ ಮಂಗರಾಜಕವೇ 160 ವಾಣೀವಾಣೀವೀಣಾಯತೇತರಾಂ || 259 ( 117 ) ಕಂಚಿ ಗುಬ್ಬಿ ಬಾಗಿಲಿಗೆ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಗುಂಡಿನ ಮೇಲೆ. ಶ್ರೀಸಉಸಂವತ್ಸರದೊಳುವಿಭ 2 ವದಆಶ್ರಯಜ ೬ ಮಿಯೊಳುತಾಂ 3 ಸೋಮನಾಥಪುರವೆನಿಸಿದಕೊಂಗನಾಡಿಗದಂ 4 ಅನಾದಿಯಗ್ರಾಮಂ || ಆಗ್ರಾಮದಲು ಮಂಡಿ 5 ತದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಕಾಪಗೋತ್ರದಜಕುಲಸಂಪನ್ನರು 6 ಸೇನವಸಾಯಂಣನವರು ಆವರನದ 1 ವಳಿಗೆಮಹದೇವಿಗಳಪ್ರಿಯಪುತ್ರುಹಿರಿಯಂ 8 ಣನೂಶ್ರೀಗುಂಮಟನಾಥಸ್ವಾಮಿಗಳದಿಬ್ಬಶ್ರೀ 9 ಪದವನೂದರುಶನವಾಗಿ ಪರಮಜಿನೇಶ್ಚರಭಕ್ತರುವರ 10 ಗುಣಿಗಳು ಮುಕ್ತಿ ಪಥವಂಪಡದರೂ || ಶ್ರೀ 6 260 ಅಖಂಡ ಬಾಗಿಲಿಂದ ಒಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗುವಾಗ ನೆಯ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ೧ನೆಯ ಶಾಸನ. 1 ಸಕೆ ೧೬೫೫ ಆಜ 2 ವದಿ ೭ ಖೇರಾಮಾಸಾ 3 ಪುತ್ರ • • - ಪುತ್ರ ಮಖೀಸಾ 1 ಸಕೆ ೧೬೩ ಆಜವದ ೬ 2 ಖೇರಾಮಾಸಾಪುತ್ರುಹೀರಾಸಭಾ (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 261 4. . 5 " ಶ್ರೇಸಕ . ನಾನಾಪೋಸು . . . 6 . . ಗಯಾ ಸರಳ || ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ೭ನೆಯ ಶಾಸನ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 3 ಪಣೆತುಣಖಾಜಾತಾ)ಸಫಳ 1 || ಸಕೆ ೧೬೬೩ ಆಜ 2 || ವರ ೭ ಖೇರಾವಾಸಾ ಪುತ್ರರ 3 | ರಮಾಸಾಛಾಪಾತ್ರ ಜಾಗ 262 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ೩ನೆಯ ಶಾಸನ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 4 || ಜಾತಾಸಫ<noinclude></noinclude> jkqs68b90i3jqdv03jy671anudjvnrf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೭ 104 120505 318948 2026-05-09T17:04:30Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 123 263 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 8ನೆಯ ಶಾಸನ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸಕೆ ೧೬8೩ ವಾಸವರಿ ೧೦ ಶುಕ್ರವಾರಭಂಡೆವೇಡಕೀರ್ತಿಸಹಿತ 2 ಉಘರವಳಜಾತಿಹೀರಾಬಾಹಸುತಹಾಸಸಾಸುತಟಾಗೇಬಾ 3 ಸೋನಾಬಾ ಈರಾಜಾ-ಈಗೊಮಾ ಈರಾಧಾ ಈಮುಂನಾ ಈ ಸಹಿತಜಾತಾ 1 ಸಫಳಕರೀಕಾರ... 318948 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>123 263 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 8ನೆಯ ಶಾಸನ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸಕೆ ೧೬8೩ ವಾಸವರಿ ೧೦ ಶುಕ್ರವಾರಭಂಡೆವೇಡಕೀರ್ತಿಸಹಿತ 2 ಉಘರವಳಜಾತಿಹೀರಾಬಾಹಸುತಹಾಸಸಾಸುತಟಾಗೇಬಾ 3 ಸೋನಾಬಾ ಈರಾಜಾ-ಈಗೊಮಾ ಈರಾಧಾ ಈಮುಂನಾ ಈ ಸಹಿತಜಾತಾ 1 ಸಫಳಕರೀಕಾರಜಕರ 1 ನಯನಾಮಸಂವ 2 ಚರದಕಾರ್ತಿಕಸುದ್ದ 1 4 264 ಅಖಂಡ ಬಾಗಿ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಪಡಸಾಲೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ, 265 3 ಅಷ್ಟಮಿಯಿಗುರು 4 ವಾರ ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಭುಜಬಲಿ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಶ 2 ಯಗಣಪುಸ್ತಕಗ 3 ಚ್ಛತೆಗಣ್ಣ ವಿಮು * 'ಸೈದ್ಧಾನದೇವರಗುಡ್ಡಭರತೇಶ್ವರದಂಡನಾಯಕಮಾಡಿಸಿದ 266 ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಎಡಗಡೆ ಭರತೇಶ್ವರ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಪೀಠದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಸೃಸ್ತಿಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಶಿಯ 4 ಗುಡ್ಡ ಭರತೇಶ್ವರ 5 ದಂಡನಾಯಕ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದ 1 9 ಗಣಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಛಗಣ್ಣ 3 ವಿಮುಕ್ತ ಸೈದ್ಧಾನದೇವರ 267 (115) ಅದೇ ಬಾಗಿಲ ಬಲಗಡೆ ಗುಂಡಿನಲ್ಲಿ. ಸ್ಪಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಹಾಪ್ರಧಾನಭವ್ಯಜನನಿಧಾನ 2 ಸೇನೆಯಂಕಕಾರಣರಂಗನಿ ಶ್ರೀಮನ್ಮಖಿಯಾ 3 ನೆದಂಡನಾಥಾನುಜಂದಾನಭಾನುಜನೆನಿಸಿದ 4 ರತಮಯ್ಯ ದಂಡನಾಯಕನೀಭರತಬಾಹು 5 ಬಲಿಕೇವಳಿಗಳ ಪ್ರತಿಮೆಗಳುಮನೀಬಸದಿಗ 10 ಲ್ಲದೆಯುಮಾಗಂಗವಾಡಿನಾಡೊಳಲ್ಲಿಗಲ್ಲಿಗೆ 11 ಲ್ಲಿನೋರ್ಪ್ಪಣಂ || ಕ || ಪ್ರಕಟವಿಭುವೆ 12 ಇತ್ತು ಕವಸದಿಗಳನೊಸ ಜೀರ್ಣೋದ್ದಾ 13 ರ ಪ್ರಕರಮನಿನ್ನೂ ಅನಲೌಕಿಕತಿಮಾ 14 ಡಿಸಿದನೆಸೆಯಭರತಚಮೂಪಂ || 6 ಳುಮಾತೀರ್ತೃದ್ದಾರಪಕ್ಷನೋರ್ಭಾಮಾಡಿಸಿದನೀರಂಗದ 15 ಭರತಚಮೂಪತಿಸುತೆಸುಸ್ಥಿರೆಶಾದೇವಿ ಹಪ್ಪಳಿಗೆಯುಮನೀಮಹಾಸೋಪಾನಪಟ್ಟಿಯು 7 * ಮಂರಚಿಸಿದಂಗೊಮ್ಮಟದೇವರಸುತ್ತಲುರಂಗ 9 ಮಹಪ್ಪಳಿಗೆಯಂಬಿಗಿಯಿಸಿದನನ್ನು ಮ 16 ಬೂಚಿರಾಜಾಂಗನೆತರತನೆಯಂಮ 17 18 ರುಬರಇಸಿದನಿದಂ ||<noinclude></noinclude> kyabteh1r572zczue17n7foome5bume ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೮ 104 120506 318949 2026-05-09T17:04:43Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 3 4 5 124 268 ( 113 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. ಶ್ರೀಮತುಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಾದ್ದಾ 2 ಧಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಚನಂಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಕೃನಾತಸ್ಯಸಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಾಹಾಸ ಮಾಹಾಮಂಡಲಾಚಾರ್ಯಾದಿ ಪುಶ್ಯಸ್ತನವಿರಾಜಿತಚಿನ್ನಾಳಂಕಿತರುಣವಿಸಂಬ... 318949 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 3 4 5 124 268 ( 113 ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. ಶ್ರೀಮತುಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಾದ್ದಾ 2 ಧಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಚನಂಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ ಕೃನಾತಸ್ಯಸಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನಂ || ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಸಮರಿಗತಪಂಚಮಾಹಾಸ ಮಾಹಾಮಂಡಲಾಚಾರ್ಯಾದಿ ಪುಶ್ಯಸ್ತನವಿರಾಜಿತಚಿನ್ನಾಳಂಕಿತರುಣವಿಸಂಬೋಧಾವ 6 ಬೋದಿತರುಂಸಕಳ ವಿಮಳ ಕೇವಳನುನೇತ್ರತ್ರಯರುಂ 7 ಅನನ್ಯಜ್ಞಾನದರ್ಶನರ್ವೀಸುಖಾತ್ಮಕರು ವಿದಿತಾತ್ಮಸದ್ಧರ್ಮೈ 8 ದ್ವಾರಕರುಂಏಕಭಾವನಾಭಾವಿತಾತ್ಮರುವುಛನಯ 9 ಸಮರ್ತಿಸಖರುಂತ್ರಿದಂಡರಹಿತರುಂತ್ರಿ ಸಲ್ಯ ನಿರಾಶ್ರಿತರುಂ 10 ಚತುಕಪಾವಿನಾಸಕರುಂಚತುಧವುಪಸರ್ಗ್ಗಗಿರಿಕ 11 ದಾದಿದೈರೆಯಸಮಂತರುಪಂಚದಸಪಮಾದವಿನಾಸ 12 ಕರ್ತ್ತುಗಳುಂಪಂಚಾಚಾರವೀರ್ಯಾಚಾರಪುವೀಣರುಂಸಡುದರು 13 ಕನದಭೇದಾಭೇದಿಗಳು-ಸಟುಕರ್ಮಸಾರರುಂಸಪ್ತನಯನಿರ 14 4 ತರುಂಅಷ್ಟಾಂಗನಿಮಿತ್ತಕ ಲರುಂಅವಿರಜ್ಞಾನಾಚಾರಸಂ 15 ಪಂನರು ನವವಿಧಬ್ರಹ್ಮಚರಿಯನಿನಿಮ್ಮಕರುಂದವಧ 16 ರ್ಮಸಮ್ಮಶಾನರುಂಕಾದಶಶಾವಕಾಚಾರವುಪದೇಷಬ್ರತಾಚಾ 17 ರಚಾರಿತ್ರರುಂದ್ವಾದಶಾತಪನಿರತರುಂದ್ವಾದಶಾಂಗು)ತಪ್ರವಿಧಾನ 18 ಸುಧಾಕರರುಂತುಯೋದಶಾಚಾರಶೀಲಗುಣಧೈರ್ಯಮ ಸಂ 19 ಪನರು-ಎಂಬತನಾಲ್ಕು ಲಕ್ಷ ಜೀವಭೇದಮಾರ್ಗ್ಗಣರುಂ ಸರ್ವಜೀವದ 20 ಯಾಪರರುಮಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯ ಗಗನಮಾರ್ತಂಡರುಂ 22 21 ವಿದಿತೋ ತಂಡಕುವ ಮಾಂಡರು ದೇಸಿಗಣಗಜೇನ ಸಿಂಧೂರಮದಧಾರಾವಭಾ ಸುರರುಂಶ್ರೀಮಹಾ ದೇಶಿಗಣಪೊಸ್ತ ಕಗಚ್ಛಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ್ವಯ ಮತ್ತಿ ಭು 23 ವನರಾಜಗುರುಶ್ರೀಭಾನುಚವುಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳು ಶ್ರೀಸೋಮಚಂ 24 ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿಗಳುಂಚತುರ್ಮುಖಭಟ್ಟಾರಕದೇವರು ಶ್ರೀಸಿಂಹ 25 ನಂದಿಭಟ್ಟಾಚಾಯ್ಯರುಂ ಶಾನ್ತಿಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಾಚಾರ್ಯರುಕಾನಿಕೀರ್ತಿ . ಭಟ್ಟಾರಕದೇವರುಂಕನ ಕಚಂದ್ರಮಲಧಾರಿದೇವರುಂದ್ರೇನೇಮಿ • 27 ಚಂದ್ರಮಲಧಾರಿದೇವರುಂಚತುಸಂಘಸಕಲಗಣಸಾಧಾರಣ 28 . ಪದೇವಧಾಮರು ಕಲಿಯುಗಗಣಧರಪಂಚಾಸತಮುನೀಂದ್ರರುಂ 29 ಅವಸಿರುಗೌರಕಂತಿಯರು-ಸೋಮಶ್ರೀಕಂತಿಯರು - ನ 30 ಕಂತಿಯರು-ದೇವಕಂತಿಯರು-ಕನಕಶ್ರೀಕಂತಿಯರಸಿ 31 ಯಿಪ್ಪತ್ತು ಎಂಟು ತಂಡಸಿರುವೆರಸುಹೇಬಣಂದಿಸಂವತ್ಸರದಾ 32 ಲು ಣಸು ಣಸು * ಬಿಗೊಂಮಟದೇವರ ತೀರ್ತನಂದ, ಪಂಚಕಲ್ಯಾಣ n ಸ್ವಸ್ತಿ ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘದೇಗಣ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಚ್ಚಕೊಂಡಕುಂದಾನ (ಮುಂದೆ ಪಟ್ಟಿಗಳು ಸವೆದು ಹೋಗಿವೆ) 269 (114) ಅದೇ ಗುಂಡಿಗೆ ನೆಟ್ಟಿರುವ ಕಲ್ಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ. 3 3 ಯಶ್ರೀವಿಷ್ಯದೇವರಶಿಷ್ಯರು 4 ಪದ್ಮಣಂದಿದೇವರುನಳಸಂವ<noinclude></noinclude> edelx1xv87uvooms5npa1bbysqzi2xl ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೩೯ 104 120507 318950 2026-05-09T17:04:52Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 125 ೧ ಸೋಮವಾರವಂ 5 ತೃರದಚೈತ್ರಶು 6 ದುನಾಕಮನಸ್ಸರೋಜಿನೀರಾ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಅ 2 ಜಸುಧ೯ ಬೇಗೂ 3 ರಗಾಮಯನರ 4 ಸಪ್ಪ ಸಟ್ಟಿಯರ 5 ಮಗಬೈಯಣನುಸ್ಸ 1 ಸೋಮಸೇನದೇವ 2 ರಗುಡ್ಡ ಗೋಪಯ 270 7 ಜಮರಾಳರಾದರು ಮಂಗಳವ 8 ಹಾ || ಅದೇ ಗುಂಡಿನ ಉತ್ತರಕ್ಕಿರು... 318950 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>125 ೧ ಸೋಮವಾರವಂ 5 ತೃರದಚೈತ್ರಶು 6 ದುನಾಕಮನಸ್ಸರೋಜಿನೀರಾ 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಅ 2 ಜಸುಧ೯ ಬೇಗೂ 3 ರಗಾಮಯನರ 4 ಸಪ್ಪ ಸಟ್ಟಿಯರ 5 ಮಗಬೈಯಣನುಸ್ಸ 1 ಸೋಮಸೇನದೇವ 2 ರಗುಡ್ಡ ಗೋಪಯ 270 7 ಜಮರಾಳರಾದರು ಮಂಗಳವ 8 ಹಾ || ಅದೇ ಗುಂಡಿನ ಉತ್ತರಕ್ಕಿರುವ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. 1. . ಭುವನಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರ ಶಿಷ್ಯ 271 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. 272 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. 6 ಮಿದರುಸನ 7 ನಮಾಡಿ ಈಕಟ್ಟೆಕ ಟ್ಟಿಯರವಟಿಗೆನಿ 9 ಲಿಸಿದರು 3 ಬೈಚಕ್ಯ 2. 2 . . ಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವನಿತೆಯ 273 (112) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. ಶ್ರೀಶಾನಿಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವರ | ಶಿಷ್ಯರುಹೇಮಚಂದ್ರ | 2 ಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವನಿಸಿದ್ಧಿ || ಮಂಗಳಮಹಾಶ್ರೀ 1 2 6 274 (111) ಅದೇ ಗುಂಡಿನ ಮೇಲೆ. ಶ್ರೀಮತ್ಪರಮಗಂಭೀರಸ್ಯಾದ್ಧಾದಾಮೋಘಲಾಂಛ ನಂಜೀಯಾತ್ರೆ)ಲೋಕ್ಯನಾಥಸ್ಯಶಾಸನಂಜಿನಶಾಸನ | 3 ಶ್ರೀಮೂಲಸಂಘಪಯಃ ಪಯೋಧಿವರ್ದನಸುಧಾಕರಾ 4 ಶ್ರೀಬಲಾತ್ಕಾರಗಣಕಮಲಕಲಿಕಾಕಲಾಪವಿಕಚನದಿವಾಕರಾ 5 . ವನವಾ . . . ತಕೀರ್ತ್ತಿದೇವಾಃ ತಲ್ಯಾ ರಾಯಭುಜಸುದಾಮ ಚಾಡ್ಯ ಮಹಾವಾದಿವಾದೀಶ್ವರರಾಯವಾದಿಪಿತಾಮಸಕಲವಿದ್ದ • • ಆ 7 ಜನಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿದೇವೇಂದ್ರವಿಶಾಲಕೀರ್ತಿದೇವಾಃ ತಪ್ಯಾತಿ ಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಶುಭಕೀ 8 ರ್ತಿದೇವಾತಪ್ಯಾ ಕಲಿಕಾಲಸರ್ವಭಟ್ಟಾರಕಧರ್ಮ್ಮಭೂಷಣದೇವಾಃ ತಪ್ಯಾ 9 ಶ್ರೀಅಮರಕೀರ್ತಿ ಆಚಾರ್ಯಾ: ತಪ್ಯಾ | ಮಾಲಿರ್ವಾ , ತಿನೃಪಾಣಾಂಪು 10 ಥಮಾನಲ 1 ಯಮುಲಾ ಸಕ 3 12 ಯಾಚಲಾ . ರಸಿತ . ನುತಮಾ • ದೇಮಕ ಚಾರ್ಡ್ಯಪಟ್ಟ ವಿಪುಲಾ ಕರಣಮಾರ್ತಂಡಮಂಡಲಾನಾಣಭಟ್ಟಾರಕರಮ್ಮ F 13 ಭೂಷಣದೇವಾನಾ • • • ತತ್ಪಾರ್ತವಾರ್ಧಿವರ್ಧನಹಿಮಾಕುನಾ - 14 ವರ್ದ್ಧಮಾನಸ್ವಾಮಿನಾಕಾರಿತೋಹ ಆಚಾರ್ಯ್ಯಾಣಾಂ ಸಶಕವರ್ಷ ೧೨೯೫ ಪರಿಧಾವಿಸಂವತ್ಸರವೈಶಾಖ ಶುದ್ಧ ೩ ಬುಧವಾರೇ || KK<noinclude></noinclude> o5daa1k8c4wlr0qa47uiz8a2gmyzs1c ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೦ 104 120508 318951 2026-05-09T17:05:02Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 ವನವಾಸವನ್ನಾ 126 275 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಮೇಲುಗಡೆ ೧ನೆಯ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯಲ್ಲಿ, | 2 ರವ . ರಾ . . 276 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 4ನೆಯ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯಲ್ಲಿ, ಸಿಂಹನಂದಿಆಚಾರ್ಯ್ಯರು Il 277 ( 119 ) ಅಖಂಡ ಬಾಗಿಲಿಂದ ಕೆಳಕ್ಕೆ ಇಳಿಯುವ ಸೋಪಾನಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂ... 318951 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 ವನವಾಸವನ್ನಾ 126 275 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಮೇಲುಗಡೆ ೧ನೆಯ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯಲ್ಲಿ, | 2 ರವ . ರಾ . . 276 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ 4ನೆಯ ಪಟ್ಟಿಯಲ್ಲಿ, ಸಿಂಹನಂದಿಆಚಾರ್ಯ್ಯರು Il 277 ( 119 ) ಅಖಂಡ ಬಾಗಿಲಿಂದ ಕೆಳಕ್ಕೆ ಇಳಿಯುವ ಸೋಪಾನಕ್ಕೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಸಂವತ ೧೩೧೯ ವರ್ಷ ವೈಕಾಪಸುದಿ 2 ಸೋಮೇಶಕಾಪ್ಪಾ ಸಂಘಮಂಡಿತ 3 ಟಗಚ್ಛೇ . ಶ್ರೀರಾಜಕೀರ್ತಿಃ | ಸಭ || ಶ್ರೀಲ 4 ಸೇನಸ್ತತ್ಪಭ || ಶ್ರೀಇಂದ್ರಭೂಷಣಸ್ತ 5 ಕೋಸವಘರವಾಳಜಾತಿಬೋರಖ,ದಬಾಕಪುತ್ರಪ° || 6 ಭಾ || ಧನಾಈತಯೋಪುತ್ರುಪಂ || ಖಾಂಫಲಪೂಜನಾಈತಯೋತಪಂ || ವನಜನ || ಪಡಾಈಸ 7 ಪರಿವಾರೇಗೋಮಟಸ್ವಾಮಿಚಾಜಾತಾ) 1 ಪೂತಾಬಾಈ . ಜಗದಾಈಪ . 2 ಣಾಸಜಾತ್ರಾಸ . ಸಫಲ 278 ಅದರ ಬಲಪಾರ್ಶ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 3 ಫಲ 1 ಪೂಜನಾಈಪುತ್ರ 2 279 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಶ್ರೀಮತುಆಭಹುಳಂ ೧ ಯಲು ಸ 280 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಪಾದಗಳ ಕೆಳಗೆ. 2 ಭಾರಗವೆಯನಗಪ್ಪ ಸಠರಮಗಜಿನನು 3 3 ಬೆಳುಗುಳದಚಾರುಕೀರ್ತಿಭರ 4 ಶ್ರೀವಾದವಕೆಧಿಸಿದರು 281 (109) ತ್ಯಾಗದ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮದೇವರ ಕಂಭದ ಉತ್ತರ ಮುಖ. 1 ಬ್ರಹ್ಮಕ್ಷತ್ರಕುಳೋದಯಾಚಳಕಿರೋಭೂಷಾಮರ್ಣಿಾನುಮಾನ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮಕ್ಷತ್ರ 2 ಕುಳಾಭಿ ವರ್ದ್ಧನಯರೋಚಿಸ್ಸುಧಾದೀಧಿತಿಃ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮಕ್ಷತ್ರ ಕುಳಾಕರಾ ಚಳಭವಹಾರವಲ್ಲೀಮಣಿಃ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮಕ್ಷತ್ರಕುಳಾಗಿ ಚಣ್ಣ ಪವನಾವು<noinclude></noinclude> ivyegnn4xid956z2zxhzlarwo5z87pq ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೧ 104 120509 318952 2026-05-09T17:05:12Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 7 13 8 127 4 ರಾಜೋಜನಿ | ಕಾನಕ್ಷುಭಿತಾಭೀಷಣಬಳ-ಪಾತಾಳಮಾನುಜ ಜೇತು ವಯದೇವಮು ತಭ ಜಸೀನ ನಾಜ್ಞಯಾ ಪತ 6 ಜಗದೇಕವೀರನೃಪತೇ ತಪಸ್ಯಾಗ್ರತೋಧಾವರನಿಯತ್ತು ಭಗ್ನ ಮಹಿತಾನೀಕಮೃಗಾನೀಕವತ' ॥ ಅಸ್ಮಿನಿನಿದನವಜುರಳಿತ ದ್ವಿಟ್ಟುಂಭಿ... 318952 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>1 7 13 8 127 4 ರಾಜೋಜನಿ | ಕಾನಕ್ಷುಭಿತಾಭೀಷಣಬಳ-ಪಾತಾಳಮಾನುಜ ಜೇತು ವಯದೇವಮು ತಭ ಜಸೀನ ನಾಜ್ಞಯಾ ಪತ 6 ಜಗದೇಕವೀರನೃಪತೇ ತಪಸ್ಯಾಗ್ರತೋಧಾವರನಿಯತ್ತು ಭಗ್ನ ಮಹಿತಾನೀಕಮೃಗಾನೀಕವತ' ॥ ಅಸ್ಮಿನಿನಿದನವಜುರಳಿತ ದ್ವಿಟ್ಟುಂಭಿಕುಂಭೋಪಳೇರೋತ್ತಂಸಪುರೋನಿಪಾದಿನಿರಿಪುನ್ಯಾಳಾಂಕ ಶೇಚ 9 ಯಿ ಸ್ಯಾನಾವನಗೋಚರ ತಿನೃಪೋದುದಾಣಕೃಪ್ಲೋರಗಗ್ರಾಸಸ್ಯ. ಎ 10 ತಿನೋ-ಬರಾಜಸಮರೇಯಶ್ಲಾಘಿತಃ ಸ್ವಾಮಿನಾ || ಖಾತಃಕಾರ 11 ಪಯೋಧಿರಸ್ತು ಪರಿಧಿ ಸ್ತುತ್ರಿಕೂಟ ರೀಲುಕಾಸ್ತು ಪ್ರತಿನಾಯ 12 ಕೋಸ್ತುಚಸುರಾರಾತಿಸ್ತಥಾವಿಕವೇ ತಂಜೇತ೦ಜಗದೇಕವೀರನೃಪತೇ ತೈತೇಜಸೇ ಕ್ಷಣಾ ಢಂರಣಸಿಂಗರ್ಮಾವರ ೯ಢರಣಸಿಂಗರ್ಮಾವರಣೆಯೇನೊರ್ಜ್ಜಿತಂಗ 11 ರ್ಜಿತಂ || ವೀರಸಾರಣೇಷುಭೂರಿಸುವಯಂಕಣ್ಣ ಗ್ರಹೋತ್ಕಣ್ಣ ಮಾ 15 ತಸ್ತಾಸ್ಸಂಪ್ರತಿಲಬ್ಧ ನಿರಸಾಸ್ತ್ರ ಧಾರಾಂಭನಾ ಕಾರಣ 16 ರಂಗಸಿಂಗವಿಜಯಿ ಜೀವೇತಿನಾಕಾಂಗನಾ ಗೀರ್ವಾಣೀಕೃತರಾಜಗನ್ಧ ಕರಿ ಪಃ || ಆಕಷ್ಟು-ಭುಜವಿಕ್ರಮಾದಭಿಲಪನೆ 18 ಗಂಗಾಧಿರಾಜ್ಯಕ್ರಿಯಯೇನಾಚಲದ ಕಗಂಗನೃಪತಿರ್ವತಾ 19 ಲಾಕೃತಃ ಕೃತಾ ವೀರಕಪಾಳರತ್ನ ಚಷಕೇವೀರಷಣಿತಂ 20 ಮಾತು:ಕೌತುಕಿನ ಕೋಣಪಗಣಾನಾ ಭಿಲಾಷೀಕೃತಾಃ || 17 27 282 (110) ಅದೇ ಕಂಭದ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಮುಖ. ಶ್ರೀಗೊಮ್ಮಟಜಿನಪಾಗ್ರದಬಾಗದಕಂಬಕ್ಕೆ ಯಕ್ಷನ 2 ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಂ | ಧೀಗಂಭೀರಗುಣಾಡ್ಕೊಂಭೋಗಪ್ರರದರನೆನಿಪ್ಪ 1 ಚೀತಾಮನಸಉವ 1 ಸಹೆ ೧೬೪೨ 2 ವಾಸಾಪವರೀ 3 ೧೩ ಬುಗಡಾಸಾ 4 ಧರ್ಮಾಸ ಕೊ .5 ಸಾಸೋಮಾ 1 2 • 283 3 ಹೆಗ್ಗಡೆಕಣ್ಣ n ಒದೆಗಲ್ಲು ಬಸ್ತಿಗೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 284 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗಾಕ್ಷರ) 285 2 ರಮಾಣಕರಈಕರ 6 ನೀಕಸಾಚ 7 ನಮಾರ || (ಕನ್ನಡದಲ್ಲಿ) ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 8 ಮಾಣಿಕಸಾ 1. ಕವರ್ ೧೩ 5 ಮುಖಹೀರಾಜಾ 3 • 70480 6 ಪ್ರಾಸಗಳ<noinclude></noinclude> joh8n4pcegct1rhy9m4s3ozd7264voz ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೨ 104 120510 318953 2026-05-09T17:05:25Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318953 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> aajnk54giukpaewz9am9lmvv68p1gdy 318954 318953 2026-05-09T17:05:43Z Shreelatha.Halemane 7642 318954 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Shreelatha.Halemane" /></noinclude>128 286 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ.) ಶ್ರೀಕಾವ್ಯಸಂಘ 287 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 1 ಶಕ೧೫೬೭ವಾರ್ಥಿವನಾಮಸಂವತ್ಸರೇ ವೈಶಾಪವಾಸೇಶುಕ್ಲ ಪಕ್ಷೇಚತುರ್ದಶೀದಿವಸೇ 2 ಶ್ರೀಕಾವ್ಯಸಂಘವಫೇರವಾಳಜಾತಿಯಗೊನಾಸಾಗೋತ್ರಸವದೀಬಾವುನಾರ್ಯಾ ಜಾಯನಾತಜಯೋಪು ಪ್ರಥಮಪುತ್ರ ಸನೋಜಸಾರ್ಯಾಯ ಮಾರತಯೋಪುತ್ರಾಯರು - ಮಧ್ಯ ಸೀಮಾಸಂಘವೀತಾ ಸಂಘವಿತ್ರಾ 4 3 ತೌ * ರ್ಜನಶೀತಗಾ)ಸಂಪ್ರಣಮತಿದ್ವಿತೀಯಪುತ್ರ ಸಂಘವೀಪದಜೀಯಾರ್ಯಾತಾನಾಈತಯೋಪುತ್ 5 ವೀರ ಮಾರ್ಯಾಕಮಲಾಜಾ ಪುತ್ರುಜಾಪರಾಜೀಸಂಘವೀದ್ವಿತೀಯ ಪುತ್ರಗೇಸಾಜೀತಿಸಂಪುಣವತಿ 6 ಹೀರಾಸಾಧರಮಾನ ಮಾಡಗಡೀ 288 1 ಸಾಕೆಂ೫೭ಚೈತ್ರ ಸುಧೀಗೆ 2 ಆಳ್ವಾ || ಜಗಸವಾಳಾಪುಸಾ 1 ಸಕ ೧೫೭೪ ಚೈತ್ರ ವದ ೧೦ 2 ಪ || ಜೀನಾನಾಸುತ 1 ಚೈತ್ರವರೀ ಕಿ 2 ಸಾ || ಅಸಾಜಾತ್ರಾ ೬ ಪಂ | ಸಕ ೧೫೬೫ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 299 3 ತ್ಯಾಚೆಭಾಉಗೊನಸಾ 4 ಸಮಸನೀಧರ್ಮವಪ್ಪಳ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 290 3 ತರ್ದಾ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 3 ಸಫಳ<noinclude></noinclude> hv2p5jmd0b1iqrmpw0atpn8i6wan3r6 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೩ 104 120511 318955 2026-05-10T04:32:38Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 129 291 (Sjartoagtf) 8 ^/^JjJris?J3?^a-^U3-^.3g,3;JC^?TO eo 7 3^{«nsra^a£tf!iji.33-^fc$S'<sas^ 3 JvSS" O 3>S?*&SWJ3uS3J} : 5=ae33o33 i 73=5^ ota^ s^sia^ t 2 do^eni^vrajjja^^sWs 292 ■I rfjXorfjJeS^SSL^JJSS^SS^SBoo^ B 3?3oJa3"o^o33^at=5=T)'c=r^j^^ 293 sd^ x v'ti€>. 3 KStJjTCojft 294 55 & ?v S?tt<©. o&fc.3 tfcOtetfofBXStf 1 «0 33)23 WS^rfjiSS^ 2 TtassosS^tfai 295 (cJrno^jsi" ) rt=#S oaH^ sS»3jo5fek ** asj =5=0^ ?t^. 296 (... 318955 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>129 291 (Sjartoagtf) 8 ^/^JjJris?J3?^a-^U3-^.3g,3;JC^?TO eo 7 3^{«nsra^a£tf!iji.33-^fc$S'<sas^ 3 JvSS" O 3>S?*&SWJ3uS3J} : 5=ae33o33 i 73=5^ ota^ s^sia^ t 2 do^eni^vrajjja^^sWs 292 ■I rfjXorfjJeS^SSL^JJSS^SS^SBoo^ B 3?3oJa3"o^o33^at=5=T)'c=r^j^^ 293 sd^ x v'ti€>. 3 KStJjTCojft 294 55 & ?v S?tt<©. o&fc.3 tfcOtetfofBXStf 1 «0 33)23 WS^rfjiSS^ 2 TtassosS^tfai 295 (cJrno^jsi" ) rt=#S oaH^ sS»3jo5fek ** asj =5=0^ ?t^. 296 (^rtjT^O) 3 a3 v <5trtjx^ LL<noinclude></noinclude> 0h0rcqxc2aikszvti6ua7xy0iwcski1 318962 318955 2026-05-10T04:37:34Z Sharanya K H 7593 318962 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>ಶ್ರೀಕಾಪ್ಟ್ ಸಂಘ 2 ಮಾಡವಗಡೀ 3 ೧೭೭ ಮನಮಥನಾಮಸಂವದಸರೇ 4 ಕಾರ್ತಿಕವರಿ ೧೫ ಹೀರಾಸಾಘಮಾ ಈಳ 129 291 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗಾಕ್ಷರ) 5 ಪ್ರತಧರಮಾನಾಈರಾಈ ಪತ್ರಸಾನಸಾ 6 ವಹೀರಾಸಾವಪ್ಪ ಗಡೇಸಾತಪದಮಾಕಾ 7 ಘಜಾತಾ ಸಫಳ ಮಾತಾ ಈಚೇಜಾತ) 1 ಸಕೇ೧೫೭೭ ಮನಮಥನಾಮ ಸಂವತ್ಸರೇ ಕಾರತೀಕವದೀಪಾ 3 ಡಿವ ೧ ತಳಿಚೀಮಾರಮಾಕಾಲಾವಾ 1 ಸಕೇ ೧೬೭೫ ಚೈವದೀ ೬ 2 ದಘಉಸಾಮಾನೀಕನಾ 292 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 293 * ಮಾರಮಾಜೀವಾವಾಜೀವಾಜ್‌ವಾಹೀ 5 ಘನಯಜೀವಾನರೀಕಾಜಾಮಖೇಡ 6 ಕರಸಾತಾಕಾತೀಮಾಕರಕಾಜತಾ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 294 3 ಜತ್ರಾಸಸ್ಥಳೀ ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. 1 ಕುಪುಜೀಶನೇಮಾಜೀ 2 ಸಾಮಜೀಸರತ (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) ೧೭೬೪ ಸಜನಸಾಫಳ 295 ಅದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) ಸಕೇ ೧೭೫೪ ಚೈತ್ರವದೀ ಜತ್ರ ಕರೀ ಸಫಳ. 296 ಆದೇ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ. (ನಾಗರಾಕ್ಷರ) 3 ಯೋಗೋಈ LL<noinclude></noinclude> ocbtaup99ps0m314y6xup4wjcrllsxf ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೪ 104 120512 318956 2026-05-10T04:33:16Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: l TS^i ofe.9o pzt) 3 stotfaslJSpK^ 2 =5=DSJ V 3 ?5c^??J^037Sa8^^3A i a^sS dori?c)3rio' i s? II 7lj8^cD3 i ?ios3§ oa.or s&j^ 2 S3>533A *^£> *• «?oz5^8^=s=a 130 297 escS^ ?3 v'cS©. Cp cr> (FJsrioajS-o) 4 7?3rta?SJ . 5 CS^Slj^dW^ 298 ^^ t (SjarSoa^d) 3 tfss^ II J^erotfaaotoaKfaonstastfa 4 23333^3^ 299 (oJariua^c?) 2 jjo || »73s3o;S 300 «SZS^ ?j v'ci©. (SJarto^dj 2 3^j3^rton3<a 301 (?J3rtO?;3J-d) 2 ^n? . . •... 318956 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>l TS^i ofe.9o pzt) 3 stotfaslJSpK^ 2 =5=DSJ V 3 ?5c^??J^037Sa8^^3A i a^sS dori?c)3rio' i s? II 7lj8^cD3 i ?ios3§ oa.or s&j^ 2 S3>533A *^£> *• «?oz5^8^=s=a 130 297 escS^ ?3 v'cS©. Cp cr> (FJsrioajS-o) 4 7?3rta?SJ . 5 CS^Slj^dW^ 298 ^^ t (SjarSoa^d) 3 tfss^ II J^erotfaaotoaKfaonstastfa 4 23333^3^ 299 (oJariua^c?) 2 jjo || »73s3o;S 300 «SZS^ ?j v'ci©. (SJarto^dj 2 3^j3^rton3<a 301 (?J3rtO?;3J-d) 2 ^n? . . • ■ ?o . . . 3 s^-S^ejW . . . 4 OJJSCrfj^ .... 3 33,3 ?o03^5JO&3a 00 302 (?33rtO3g;0) 5 553300' . . . 6 d^ . . . . eps f atefJ* . . . es<noinclude></noinclude> m040xusnig7ym2zqifg9chdg2fnjtw4 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೫ 104 120513 318957 2026-05-10T04:33:43Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 131 303 cC^s^^^Jj 2 sSsl^ . 331^ 304 (c33rt03^rf) 3 Z$ . . »3®3)?j^;^ 2 ^j^ ^js^ soas jJaasi^^a . 305 (?J37iU3^rf) i 3$)&.zpz3rt ■ «3®3.*)^.V 306 (?7arto3j5;d 1 *S=^ o^fe.fe. Sja^FtSJBSJ - .! ^OSCHffcjC^ 2 sSoW^S^tfa^^SS^CO-JS^SJa 5 * 3 jpWc^x^W ?3o£ 4 2 o^H «s^o^ortS? 307 (SJartaago 1 ) 3 ^ja^j^rsstfa 1 Sl || S333 2 rfaeKa)) II d 308 (FJariaa^c?) 3 3.?33riC> 318957 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude> 131 303 cC^s^^^Jj 2 sSsl^ . 331^ 304 (c33rt03^rf) 3 Z$ . . »3®3)?j^;^ 2 ^j^ ^js^ soas jJaasi^^a . 305 (?J37iU3^rf) i 3$)&.zpz3rt ■ «3®3.*)^.V 306 (?7arto3j5;d 1 *S=^ o^fe.fe. Sja^FtSJBSJ - .! ^OSCHffcjC^ 2 sSoW^S^tfa^^SS^CO-JS^SJa 5 * 3 jpWc^x^W ?3o£ 4 2 o^H «s^o^ortS? 307 (SJartaago 1 ) 3 ^ja^j^rsstfa 1 Sl || S333 2 rfaeKa)) II d 308 (FJariaa^c?) 3 3.?33riC><noinclude></noinclude> nrh2o3rfylt9ehws3mhe3rkgc7r3l45 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೬ 104 120514 318958 2026-05-10T04:33:56Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 1 r?;Z^&33jtf . rtj&<S>nzS 132 309 M (srartubjj^u) 2 eS?s3335?UWsJat^?J¥t i o^i_o S^sdo^o 3 ^orf^o^Sjo^sdos^dzj' i tsa^K^sdo^j^odo 2 ^&oVJj^osdd rtoz^ 3 S§J3:$CdoC3oO 310 m 4 =£sdos§!^$sdo?3od3j'rj , 7i3j'rj' 5 sd^sdrdsdo^j^ 6 siorJrfrfrf^otfK^Hsirioo^jO^s^&j 311 4 ZS3cdori03S£3Je> 5 OOoSli.OdoS^Orf^JSSS ej 312 (116) i ^staf^sa^ssasoSs^djSj!, oi.o_o ?oz33 3 r?3o 2 d3,tfoSjJS5^20o3CS?oocdo^oSdOo^!loO^?0? 3 sSoO^oS^^fxO... 318958 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>1 r?;Z^&33jtf . rtj&<S>nzS 132 309 M (srartubjj^u) 2 eS?s3335?UWsJat^?J¥t i o^i_o S^sdo^o 3 ^orf^o^Sjo^sdos^dzj' i tsa^K^sdo^j^odo 2 ^&oVJj^osdd rtoz^ 3 S§J3:$CdoC3oO 310 m 4 =£sdos§!^$sdo?3od3j'rj , 7i3j'rj' 5 sd^sdrdsdo^j^ 6 siorJrfrfrf^otfK^Hsirioo^jO^s^&j 311 4 ZS3cdori03S£3Je> 5 OOoSli.OdoS^Orf^JSSS ej 312 (116) i ^staf^sa^ssasoSs^djSj!, oi.o_o ?oz33 3 r?3o 2 d3,tfoSjJS5^20o3CS?oocdo^oSdOo^!loO^?0? 3 sSoO^oS^^fxO^^O^CdouS^o^^O^ao^oDJS^ 3l >CdOo 4 ^S5^023s5o^3j «CtfOn^jgl^.ojrf 3j > jjSS^o&5c3a 5 rtsS >cd.-n?-cg)?©orCi .^cdooa£20Fj'a3o £ fj=# 6 CdodoEOOcdjcddo^SSSodOedZlCEdjliCdO© i §3.t | do.^37idsd£> Frl^sSo^ J J < 8 ca0ZS?St|)Od0es5^a7l^O^^7i3i ?J3riJ3c3 9 S^)^.J33?03j ?5W uSjJPSor^ £o3ar>Sd r. 10 sSO) dOrdsps^ ri.foOtfdoScdSSBZStfo II si ' ej oJ 1 sgStOSfef jftttf ^Srije* 2 sdoW^SJODS^aW.tf 3 gsd00|fcj"3 ^^SfcSj^SX i 7S&7$rottobtez53tea 5 s^doSto^sdo&^s^d 6 sdoe^otJiszOvs ^aoerosj^tfa ' s?3=#^ «^H^-o jstafapao^a 8 sdo^cso^dssi^s^sdtj? s 9 TJO^OdSrodtf^SouOO^r^SWpoc 313 (118) (cjarioagj-d) io ^? . . 7^ds33^scd:sdo r Wj2^s ii sS^rfasa^^s^sedj 12 3jS?3c3SS3 , ^?33Ssdd0 1 3320JS?i r B 13 srf^asdx^s^asdj^jssa^a 14 tfssd-c^atfas^s&oejsdjads 15 jtfaigWssspaTSsh) . . 16 . zStf ■ SSjKSj^ .... w . o'?3?03Sj' ....<noinclude></noinclude> 5u5elbgdui1bfxy46w563a2a7vgo6cu ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೭ 104 120515 318959 2026-05-10T04:34:14Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 133 314 3 SjJodoS^ojO^jjSjrfortskOZ) 5 i3a3S50 ^Krio^Qorio 315 eSd 530^03) rto£>. 1 =#JSS?3J^^ 4 rfor^js^h^o^D 6 CoriGatfSjJSDSj',»./? 8 Z y&^oSSSjJS^G 316 ^sj^Srfjsssaoja&rtTa^Sj^Wd^jss^tfs^ 317 ^^eo- °J oJ o eio -ir^ ^ 318 (120) Sjs^ 25W# so^OnSS sjoW.^ortv 3g/9o3»"C sOozSc^sSo^J. i «sd^esSajoSjtdSXdsj' 2 ^doscdo^o^o^zS^o 3 sOdojacrfj^oss^^jsv 4 ri . coV^ tftfaj&rid 5 tSktt II 319 ed^ sSoW.sjorJv' ^dcdo ifj^dre ^o^ ?5... 318959 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>133 314 3 SjJodoS^ojO^jjSjrfortskOZ) 5 i3a3S50 ^Krio^Qorio 315 eSd 530^03) rto£>. 1 =#JSS?3J^^ 4 rfor^js^h^o^D 6 CoriGatfSjJSDSj',»./? 8 Z y&^oSSSjJS^G 316 ^sj^Srfjsssaoja&rtTa^Sj^Wd^jss^tfs^ 317 ^^eo- °J oJ o eio -ir^ ^ 318 (120) Sjs^ 25W# so^OnSS sjoW.^ortv 3g/9o3»"C sOozSc^sSo^J. i «sd^esSajoSjtdSXdsj' 2 ^doscdo^o^o^zS^o 3 sOdojacrfj^oss^^jsv 4 ri . coV^ tftfaj&rid 5 tSktt II 319 ed^ sSoW.sjorJv' ^dcdo ifj^dre ^o^ ?5>oo^„d£ eOo^cdosio^d sfrtfrli? 5 #v'r?. i ^Jo 8,e?iD3rf^osi^,crfsiv35H rjodw^ .SjoJtotf.nsd oj -O r « n o j 2 rforfo^jsrfoc^psaes^^sic siodwVts^a^aJo 3 *a«rfoa5* sJM.* a* II m * e»5 * &j 320 «sjS^ ^js^dro ^osjfcP sgjsdr aOoZlcdodo^d dooif A Sodo =?vr?. i -aa) 2 rttf rt c 3 =g!'J< MM<noinclude></noinclude> desze682wcffmgk2s6er2th95z5dm65 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೮ 104 120516 318960 2026-05-10T04:34:41Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 134 321 (121) _?_3^ s3_J>__ sOo^rfgood 20 .__' _S^__tf d^^rf _oo__ _Oo__o_o_3o^_3. a 3/v-J.__v__S?__ , v .__y_ 3 Wsjo^o^oSoosta 4 &a3hOA°jS?3S^orfo 5 _'ort,---..7_.-S || • » fioat _ ! 57-< c ,?_7.J-, t&SjsAtizsV -J • < oi 322 <_. °° e-KC-Orfs.".'. 323 ed^ _3S5_.t- c- #' __?§ __o -Jo_-o_o do^d. -_crt.z_s__'. 324 «5c5 ?.<-"__£>. _•_ ^* 3 3 _S_>"3) 325 326 (122) ..____ eS.. 1 -- cbood aSrfei^&S, aOV aJozlcdosSo^. __... 318960 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>134 321 (121) _?_3^ s3_J>__ sOo^rfgood 20 .__' _S^__tf d^^rf _oo__ _Oo__o_o_3o^_3. a 3/v-J.__v__S?__ , v .__y_ 3 Wsjo^o^oSoosta 4 &a3hOA°jS?3S^orfo 5 _'ort,---..7_.-S || • » fioat _ ! 57-< c ,?_7.J-, t&SjsAtizsV -J • < oi 322 <_. °° e-KC-Orfs.".'. 323 ed^ _3S5_.t- c- #' __?§ __o -Jo_-o_o do^d. -_crt.z_s__'. 324 «5c5 ?.<-"__£>. _•_ ^* 3 3 _S_>"3) 325 326 (122) ..____ eS.. 1 -- cbood aSrfei^&S, aOV aJozlcdosSo^. __ eT — -...,-v.^ i y_J. atf;?orf^na ?_ ..a^sjl. ft.<£"3;_-.3_; __fa_3.__j ,_;_t-> rn<^=_i_o__=£-c_--._n-_onn'._ a s__s_.fo_*c;os__.-..3 1 s_3o.3, gjo*?S f..c.. ._ aaf^.siS fa 1 vr.-_3 __s_'o, _3?s_.5!rt -_c_o ojy <_ _d <p _d ^ _d cC5 rv 3 s_s_r.;__r.z5__}__ri __._;>rf;.___o_-)--_o__o=_*-____OG=3*__ , rO_js v .Ws_?j- , r.__-.s_'o'-3-; t>__ n > _ _- -J i ep_?_o_-^3 > r-r.n- f^_5?sidosd J _p32_ ; oC) ) _f^c;o^_jj > o" _ i rS^cjo?-^s_o-^o_l3_oa^_S?3ic;ot__^2_o 5 __,_§esi_;'.?j-, __C_-£JO?.a7it3v;_i__n __?S _._>__ ^_vJ rt-5 ?_■___ 553 -'t...- F_-_ ££___- tf-__n3--F=5 : 7. J«-' n _J X * b __..o__i.;_.__o__' c __ nsdo^ tfsio^ ^c3_o_;or?S =#j-__ ) t_?.s.^,r-^_n- l ??1jsodo_-D v sdcs£_-; .__ _ _D_-^_-_-_a_r v J W » n-.^ Ff-T^ _.&__. 3 || T __■ . --><noinclude></noinclude> 80af37rg2zapm51xw9dgpwmv0qez2cp ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೭೪೯ 104 120517 318961 2026-05-10T04:34:58Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: ns> V 327 (124) *s%ti ^OikLcaoO wah^sov S>£^a'j„i ^oj. 8rtd.-_".-rfortSj33 rf?j3nZ3e) r3a5Sj8it??a3<sp ^Soc^odo- _!j >ifaWf'5J?^pWrtJkK' rf •2 __?tf;-o3o || cdc.,;doj-.o_.r:__ ivSe-sna.Raosa^NSCdJs^tTOW^tfoSta! ~wa n os^i _> V « J <? ' ._ 3 ^3^-j5e__^F-_pc.:_s_? || ^^^«^rt^o^^oo^a^ssBftrsJ^jitnBsiJjtaB' 4 Sjtfg o_o_:__';_j_i;S_--t;3:<_'s_k;_jtf__o__ o__i?_o8^s,o_---0-_>__ __-,■_'_.(---._, -o _■ _. £_ -^ ^ r -o J ^) 5 ?_■_ ?_ _ i s_o3--_o... 318961 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>ns> V 327 (124) *s%ti ^OikLcaoO wah^sov S>£^a'j„i ^oj. 8rtd.-_".-rfortSj33 rf?j3nZ3e) r3a5Sj8it??a3<sp ^Soc^odo- _!j >ifaWf'5J?^pWrtJkK' rf •2 __?tf;-o3o || cdc.,;doj-.o_.r:__ ivSe-sna.Raosa^NSCdJs^tTOW^tfoSta! ~wa n os^i _> V « J <? ' ._ 3 ^3^-j5e__^F-_pc.:_s_? || ^^^«^rt^o^^oo^a^ssBftrsJ^jitnBsiJjtaB' 4 Sjtfg o_o_:__';_j_i;S_--t;3:<_'s_k;_jtf__o__ o__i?_o8^s,o_---0-_>__ __-,■_'_.(---._, -o _■ _. £_ -^ ^ r -o J ^) 5 ?_■_ ?_ _ i s_o3--_o?-_^oo-tfo__or'2p?do„_.?.. ^oc^^ n o^.c£i5j»Ca~aSs3o^&5oj-,ojo ^^' c r^oZC^'- || _.__■ <p o- ' __J -O _ .jj ' ^ o_ _____ •_-=_?■* 6 ?^-p , _5j_o__?_.i, t.rrto._-_-0-_'So_$.j._-Oa-. -__?-_' < ,_>r.0&j > ^-____'0d& C.oo^-tf -'V^O-.S __-OJ-____- 7 ^EJooadSnZSo^osj^jBaO^^Sjisao^ossy ®a^«5 riiil.zS^oS^t^^t^jCSjrfaijiasapsiJjW^^c H^S-H o_ -J O -O ^ _j _J sS _ 8 Sj?ioioo3jorfdotfoc3?5»^rf^£oosS,02jwdo^2je92?3?3rt^ ° __?_-- --_-_ir?_ £sv' : -'?-:c_ri 1 <_> o _ _) 9 _"c-3___-_: ff-S-o ."_■?._ f-7.____: -o || _?__d__:s_}_'p?___'£o-p34^___' __oo^:_?_33_^o£_£7jo^s-'r_f- 10 ejJ^sdooO^^y^oj^^^^cdo^d^oSooaj^osS^oo || &z$oziSft&<&jsql5J&T>ti°&&rto7k>VD 11 tprt&rto&z&&&7)ciote(&o&3o3&3^Z3Zjztto&tfc,rf$e£<j$zo7izS co || __.o_.3Vo_mjcc__.-_ <_?__. e.z_ej5- la _____o____,_.__' o__cp ; j.,__£_3 1 _._3|. faSo or<2p';._j3 __. _J.'F---V-o--o&tf£a _--_o<;oj?__ ■ <<_;_ ____t_--30t;_---- O _J J __>''_)_. jj ' __ d-$F3__-.ep"tfC 13 _-_=_^0-__0-____ ^sdjsj^o o__ ov_ ,t;£._ l , _;epo_-'?--^dF_t^_or , --t;_o || _>__Scrfo,3 < /rtS>..;-.i_ ^ Q res 5 crfo-rtrf e) " _-_tf3_ , _':-orl?____)._r'}-_-.-_.j J^ri.^a^^A^^^oJjOooiO?3js^osdo^J5;^d? || »:?;?5r;v o___j __ 20 O _J rt ~oa!?3js£p) 15 s_?_. -rttf d«_ _.__ ^ogjcjo ?_ _}_<_»*._o__---_&_. nfSoaO^OozSidogOVoWonB^zSuB^ || _>o_'_j__'i 1 z._ « -_ O -O «v> g® 2) (3 ' 1) S-OF^-hC-Ojo 1« ei3jsi^c5^Vo^Qo33-cuso23jii?Qo3ocdo- -.f-O-"..-.;-.--*-- r^ozSo^oszoasaoj^iodo^/zScco^ sj&oOo ' ° ' ' O __ -^ "* EjJ _: 5_0;-S__ — _■ w F_os ___rto.___^,_^__-oo'a_o'___-_^^ II __vVi?._- ___t;_.o _.___. rai *? _D -O 1» s3?3odjos3ooJooccod. :.c.3cpoi.-/ tf_)_ f __.-j_;. 3^js^a^y^c323oDi^ajS?33i t Codj^7i r_.rt."|| _, c __'oO0r' r s_o__ ) t._>or' - <_ n «^a^o^oo^jao^o^^^WaoaaajKJjs -,rdo.-i__--__<S r 3--?-_-o_:o:_?- .;3-o?.3_Oo_.c-2_n_- r^ftr_: r_o -4 • ' _) -oj • n -o _-___.__'_o _?_;<noinclude></noinclude> oayyip25tq3m7gwytt1ftc9wzffd84q ಪುಟ:Epigraphia carnatica - Volume II.djvu/೮೫೩ 104 120518 318963 2026-05-10T04:39:50Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318963 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೧೬ 104 120519 318964 2026-05-10T04:41:44Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318964 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೧೭ 104 120520 318965 2026-05-10T04:41:55Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318965 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೧೮ 104 120521 318966 2026-05-10T04:42:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318966 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೧೯ 104 120522 318967 2026-05-10T04:42:14Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318967 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೦ 104 120523 318968 2026-05-10T04:42:27Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318968 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೧ 104 120524 318969 2026-05-10T04:42:45Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318969 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೨ 104 120525 318970 2026-05-10T04:43:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318970 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೩ 104 120526 318971 2026-05-10T04:43:13Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318971 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೪ 104 120527 318972 2026-05-10T04:43:38Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318972 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೫ 104 120528 318973 2026-05-10T04:43:50Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318973 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೬ 104 120529 318974 2026-05-10T04:44:05Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318974 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೭ 104 120530 318975 2026-05-10T04:44:15Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318975 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೮ 104 120531 318976 2026-05-10T04:44:26Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318976 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೨೯ 104 120532 318977 2026-05-10T04:44:35Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318977 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೦ 104 120533 318978 2026-05-10T04:44:47Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318978 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೧ 104 120534 318979 2026-05-10T04:45:12Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318979 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೨ 104 120535 318980 2026-05-10T04:45:25Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318980 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೩ 104 120536 318981 2026-05-10T04:45:36Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318981 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೪ 104 120537 318982 2026-05-10T04:45:54Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318982 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೫ 104 120538 318983 2026-05-10T04:46:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318983 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೬ 104 120539 318984 2026-05-10T04:46:32Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318984 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೭ 104 120540 318985 2026-05-10T04:46:43Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318985 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೮ 104 120541 318986 2026-05-10T04:47:00Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318986 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೩೯ 104 120542 318987 2026-05-10T04:47:10Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318987 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೦ 104 120543 318988 2026-05-10T04:47:18Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318988 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೧ 104 120544 318989 2026-05-10T04:47:28Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318989 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೨ 104 120545 318990 2026-05-10T04:47:40Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318990 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೩ 104 120546 318991 2026-05-10T04:47:50Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318991 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೪ 104 120547 318992 2026-05-10T04:48:13Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318992 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೫ 104 120548 318993 2026-05-10T04:48:28Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318993 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೬ 104 120549 318994 2026-05-10T04:48:40Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318994 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೭ 104 120550 318995 2026-05-10T04:48:51Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318995 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೮ 104 120551 318996 2026-05-10T04:49:01Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318996 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೪೯ 104 120552 318997 2026-05-10T04:49:13Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318997 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೫೦ 104 120553 318998 2026-05-10T04:49:22Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318998 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:ಕನ್ನಡ ತಾಳೆಗರಿಗಳ ಸಂಗ್ರಹ.pdf/೫೧ 104 120554 318999 2026-05-10T04:49:33Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 318999 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Gazette of Karnataka, 2003-05-12.djvu/೧ 104 120555 319000 2026-05-10T04:51:02Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 319000 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Gazette of Karnataka, 2003-05-12.djvu/೨ 104 120556 319001 2026-05-10T04:51:14Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 319001 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia Carnatica - Volume IX.djvu/೧೦೧೬ 104 120557 319002 2026-05-10T04:56:15Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Page Vishnugupta .. 6, y Vishuu-samanta .. -20 Vishnusarnudra .. 20 Vishnuvarddhana .. 20,21 Visvakarminachiryya 4 Visvanatha-Deva .. 22 Vithalesvara-Deva .. 25 Vizagapatair. .. 9 Vrishabhavati Vrisha-dhvaja Vudanachi Vyasa-tirtha Warriore Western Ocean Yadu Yakshagdna Pago Page 25 Yalahakka-nad 24 9 Yayati 9 21 Yedatore 18 24 Yelahanka 1, 21, 22, 24, 25 16 Yelusavira 18 15 Yuddhanialla-Deva 1... 319002 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>Page Vishnugupta .. 6, y Vishuu-samanta .. -20 Vishnusarnudra .. 20 Vishnuvarddhana .. 20,21 Visvakarminachiryya 4 Visvanatha-Deva .. 22 Vithalesvara-Deva .. 25 Vizagapatair. .. 9 Vrishabhavati Vrisha-dhvaja Vudanachi Vyasa-tirtha Warriore Western Ocean Yadu Yakshagdna Pago Page 25 Yalahakka-nad 24 9 Yayati 9 21 Yedatore 18 24 Yelahanka 1, 21, 22, 24, 25 16 Yelusavira 18 15 Yuddhanialla-Deva 14 21 Yuvaraja 3; i 26!<noinclude></noinclude> 503kljj96p8c2fv2o2agsvmjp5ii56x ಪುಟ:Epigraphia Carnatica - Volume IX.djvu/೧೦೧೭ 104 120558 319003 2026-05-10T04:56:26Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: WorJcs by the same Author, (On sale bjj the Curator, Govcrnment Boolc Bepot, Bangahrc.) Archaeological Survey of Mysore. 1879. Mysore Inscriptions, translated for H. M. Secretary of State for India, frora photographs in the India Office and original soirces. With Introduction and Map. Price Rs. (5. 1891. Pind ofRoman Coins near Bangalore, with fac-similes. 1892. Edicts of Asoka in Mysore, with illustrations. "Cette decouverte fera epoqne dans 1'arch... 319003 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>WorJcs by the same Author, (On sale bjj the Curator, Govcrnment Boolc Bepot, Bangahrc.) Archaeological Survey of Mysore. 1879. Mysore Inscriptions, translated for H. M. Secretary of State for India, frora photographs in the India Office and original soirces. With Introduction and Map. Price Rs. (5. 1891. Pind ofRoman Coins near Bangalore, with fac-similes. 1892. Edicts of Asoka in Mysore, with illustrations. "Cette decouverte fera epoqne dans 1'archeologie indienne."— Vrcsidcntial address (by M. Smart), Acade'mie des Inscription*, Pari.i. "The most imporfant epigraphic discovery whieh was made in India duriug the year 1892. These inscriptions have created no small stir in the leai-ned world." — Ptesidential ■address (by Sir Charles Elliott). Asiatic Society. " Very interesting papers, not perhaps snffieiently known." — Dr. J. Burqeoi, i,i Academy. Mysore Archaeological Series. Epigraphia Carnatica. 1886. I. Coorg Inscriptions, translated for Government, with Illustra- tions. Price Rs. 2-8. 1889. II. Inscriptions at S ravana-Belgola, a chief soat of the Jains. With Illustrations, Introduction, TextandTranslations. Price Rs. 1*2. " Important volume>"— Vienna Oriental Jour/ial. " The editor has spared no pains itt maMng the results of his long and arduous work of decipherment availahle to the student." — Trhhners Record. " A very vuluable book." — Preaidotial addre<s* Cby Mr. BeveridgeJ , Asiatic Socicti/. " To all who wisli to study Indian Ai-chitecture of a particular class we recommend the volume as the hest availahle profession- ally useful book on the subjeet."— Indian Engvneering. 1894 III. Inscriptions in the Mysore District, Part I. Price Rs. 12. "Tlie numerous and various points of interest which the new epigraphic discoveries in Mysore offer, entitle Mr. Rice to the hearty congratulations of all Sy.nskritists, and to their warm tlianks for the abilitj and indefatigabie zeal with which he continues the Archaiological explorations in the province confided to his care." — Dr. 0. Btihler, i» Academy. "Splendid work, of monumentol character, which will bear your name to Uttd¥&ni yug&ni." — Professor A. Weber. •' Supplies a great desideratum, as it oontains S aka d;ites for several Choja kings whose inscriptions in the Madras Presidency are only dated in years of the reigu."— Dr % Eultttch, in Reportfor 1894-95. "The volume redounds to the crfedit of the author TTis work is always thorough, and in all the volumes he has published he has shown a eomprehensre grasp of his subject, and placed before his readers most useful, hioid an 1 detailed reports.''— Madras Mail. 1898. IV. Inscriptions in the Mysore District, Part II. Price Rs. 10. " The volumes confcain an immense amount of most valuable information." — Ptofesaar Kielhoni. " A review of the whole field se^ms to showthat despite all drawbaeka and disadvantnges lliere is promise in the literary aetivity of In li.i to-day. And in forming tliis esthnate wp hive taken no acconnt of such official works as Mr. Ric >'s Inscriptions in the Mysore District (Part TT) and which are in themselves suffieienj to make the year memorable." — Madras Mail. "Mr. Rice's labours in 1his direction are simply invaluahle."— Report ou Publicationa in Mysore-for 1898.<noinclude></noinclude> 7n06pm9m5d17kz6c0iz9eovmhg53nu2 ಪುಟ:Epigraphia Carnatica - Volume IX.djvu/೧೦೧೮ 104 120559 319004 2026-05-10T04:56:37Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: ( 2 ) 1902. V, Inscriptions in the Hassan District (in 2Sections). Price Rs. 20. "A student of liistory will find the volume a repository of valuable historical material. Mr. Rice aud the Mysore Governiuent deserve to be oongratulated on the great service they are rendering to the oause of Indian history." 1901. VI. Inscriptions in the Kadur District. Prise Rs. 8. Mr. Rice's arctueological and epigrapiucal researches Ivar the impress of grer.t abilit... 319004 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>( 2 ) 1902. V, Inscriptions in the Hassan District (in 2Sections). Price Rs. 20. "A student of liistory will find the volume a repository of valuable historical material. Mr. Rice aud the Mysore Governiuent deserve to be oongratulated on the great service they are rendering to the oause of Indian history." 1901. VI. Inscriptions in the Kadur District. Prise Rs. 8. Mr. Rice's arctueological and epigrapiucal researches Ivar the impress of grer.t ability and inde- fatigable zeal, and all his works h;ive been characterized by an intimate and first-hand knowledge of the Kauarese people, their institutions and literature." — Madras Mail. 1902. VII. Inscriptions in the Shimoga District, Part I. Price Rs. 10-8. 1904. VIII. Inscriptionsin the Shimoga District, Partll. (in 2 Sectious). Price Rs. 14. " We have taken tlie subjeots of our first Plate— Ancient Temple Architecture in Mysore — from the last volume of Epigraphia Carnatica, issued by Mr. Rice. •• There was design as wellasartand skill t-inployed in the execution of these structures ."—Indian Erigineering. " There are several hundredsof inscriptions of great historical value, and arohitectural remains which throw consider- abie light on the past history and civilisation of the peoples who inhabited those districts in days gone by. To the unceasing efforts of Mr. Rice the public is indebted for nine substantial yolumes. Withthe publication of the three volumes now in the press, the Mysore Archaological Series will have exhausted the whole field of epigraphy and archscology in the Proviuce for all practical purposes.'' — Madras Maxl." Someyears ago the Government of Mysore inaugurated a new departure in archseology, the results of whioh liave been greatly appreoiated by those who are interested iu exploring the aucient history of Jndia .. They made provision for the collection and publication by Mr. Rice of all the inscriptional records of their territory....The volumes (published) confcain an enormous amount of most varied information about politicai history, geography, religion, literature, admini- strative and fisoalarrangements, social customs, and other subjects of inquiry."— Dr. Fleet, in Royal Asiatie Societi^s Jourual. 1905 IX. Inscriptions in the Bangalore District. (Now ready). 1905. X. Inscriptions in the Kolar District. Price Rs. 14. "A knowledge of the inscriptions foand all over the Province gives us an insight into the habits and customs of the people who occupied the country long before we were born. Not only this, we see in them a pictureof the mental, moral aud social oondition of our ancestors, including the rulers. They reflect, in a vivid but yet true light, what our forefathers did in those glorious daj's of pld ... Mr Rice, in his well-considered and elegantly^ written Introductions to the various volumes, has gathered in materials, and it is for the historiau to put them together and construot out of them a history of Mysore from the earliest days. Not only Mysore, bntalso the bordering British Provinces are dealt with in valuable books, and the thanks ot' the antiquarians are duc to the Mysore Government." — Evening Maih 1903. XI. Inscriptions in the Chitaldroog District. Price Rs. 9. " The disoovery by Mr. Rice of the Asoka inscriptions in the Chitaldroog District may be described vvithout exaggeration as a discovery of an epooh-making character in the annals of Indian arohseology ... Brahminism, Jainism, which was once the dominant creed in Karnata, and Buddhism, which began to spread during the time of Asoka, have all left their traces in these permanent memorials, mostly of re- ligious oharity. Patriotism, too, has had its votaries, but it is rather a crude kind of patriotism ... There is a deliberate ooolness about the manner of the fndian martyr which gives it almost an appearance of maliguanoy. In other oountries martyrs go to the stake protesting some high principle which appeals t i the whole race of humanity. "—Times of India, " Altogether these volumes are a substantial contri- bution to the meagre materials available for the writing of the history of Jndia of the period beginning with the Christian era and ending with the invasion of India by Mahmud of Ghazni. An authori- tative, exhaustive and reliable work on this period remains yet to be written, and when it is under- taken Mr. Rice's volumes comprising the Mysore Archseological Series will be found to be of the great- «st help. "— • Madras Mail. " It is said that History makes men wise ... Now, History without Archaeology is a mau without a skeleton. The first is as impossible of existence as.the other. Arehseology<noinclude></noinclude> 86ghikrkb54caho356k7j2b0xwerkqt ಪುಟ:Epigraphia Carnatica - Volume IX.djvu/೧೦೧೯ 104 120560 319005 2026-05-10T04:56:48Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: ( 3 ) formstheanatomyof History ... But fchere are many obstacles ooming in tbe way of ;m ardent pursner of these researohes ... Weareglad to note however one arohseologist who has done his task undaunted m ith a singteness of purpose and faithfnl devotion. Mr. Riee has successfully and practically thoroughly carried out the arohseological survey of the province. On the whole we are of opinion that he has rendered a valuable service to man, as he has helpe... 319005 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>( 3 ) formstheanatomyof History ... But fchere are many obstacles ooming in tbe way of ;m ardent pursner of these researohes ... Weareglad to note however one arohseologist who has done his task undaunted m ith a singteness of purpose and faithfnl devotion. Mr. Riee has successfully and practically thoroughly carried out the arohseological survey of the province. On the whole we are of opinion that he has rendered a valuable service to man, as he has helped the spread of the correot knowlcdge of history, whioh, as we have already said, is indispensable for the welfare of the community. . The Mysore Pro- vince, as we kno-v, is full of historical mementos of the memorable events in the past. These are thus placed beyond the pale of destruction, as the information which these books contain can never be lost, though the original things which furnished it might be reckoned with the ma.jority in course of tinie.— JEvening Mail. 1904. XII. Inscriptions in the Tumkur District. Price Rs 9 " The volumes constitute a very solid memorial to the activity of the Govemment of Mysore ]n matters historical and arehseological, and to the genius of Mr. Rice vvho is responsible for their produc- tiou... His introduetions to each volume are theniselves a storehouse of valuable information."-- Timex of India." Mr. Rice has done really useful work by publisliing all the inscriptions found in every one of the several districts of Mysore. Any other antiquarian has no need to search for inscriptions in that State. There they are in ready volumes and all his time may be devoted to generalisation and dis- coveries-"— The Hindu."These interesting volumes are a monument of research, and a tribute to the en- lightened policy tliat obtains in the Mysore State." — Indian Engineering ." A student of history will find in these volumes mueh which he is eager to digest, and he will moreover find an easy means to clear many of his doubts regarding the ancient history of the persons who ruled India in bygone times."— JSeening Mail." Wlien Mr. Rice will have completed the volumes they will bear splendid testi- mony to his indefatigable exertions... His vohimes of Mysore inscriptions willremain not merely a standing monument to his own good work but a permanent source of stimulus and incentive to genera tions of future soholars aud students."— Madras Mail. Gazetteers, &c. 1877« Mysore and Coorg, a Gazetteer compiled fot the Government of India. In 3 volumes. With Maps and Illustrations. Price Hs. 11-8. " Models of administrative research." — Sir W. W. Hunter, in Preface fo Imperial Gazetteer. "Mr. Rice has done his work well. He combines a comprehensive grasp of his entire subject with the faculty of lucid exposition, and also a careful attention to details." — Academy. " A mine of information about the country. Evidently written con amore, it shows great care and research, great knowledge of the language and literature of tlie couutry, and a thorough appreciation of the subject in hand."— Calcffta Eevieiv. A 1881. Amarakos'a, the Namalinganus'dsana of Amara Simha, vvith Kannada and English meanings. Third Edition. Price As. 12. 1884. Report on the Mysore Census of 1881. Compiled for Govem- ment. With Statistical Tables and Map. Price Rs. 4. " Has done good service to Mysore by the information he has given to the world in this valuable Census Report." — Surgeon Qeneral Balfoar, in St. James's Oazette. 1884. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Mysore and Coorg. Compiled for Government. Price Rs. 3-8. •' Seiohhaltiger Katalog, dessen Studium jeden Sanskritisten angelegentlich empfohlen werden kanu." Profedsor Jolly, i» Oesterreiehische Monatxschriff fiir den Orient. 1897. Mysore, a Gazetteer campiled for Government. Revised Edition. Iu 2 volume.s. With Maps and lllustrations. (Archibald Constable & Co., Westminster). Price, half morocco, Rs. 20; full cloth, Rs. 18. " A work of great magnitude and researoh, very carefully prepared andedited." — Annual Addressbu the Dewan (Sir K. Seahadri lyer) to Reprexentative Assembly, 1898. "A second edition of Mr. Rice's admirable Gazetteer. The first edition was published more than twenty years ago, and the immense progress made by tlie State in the interval fully .iustifies bringing the work up to date. "—Pioneer. "Complete witho it being diffuse, and accurate without being dry." — Madras Mail."Mr. Rice has<noinclude></noinclude> i1mk12bwwih2zocc0ox0ze1gdto4rof ಪುಟ:Epigraphia Carnatica - Volume IX.djvu/೧೦೨೦ 104 120561 319006 2026-05-10T04:57:01Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: ( 4 ) Bbown bovv interestins a work of this sort may be made."— "It is a highly instructive work, and so readable that if once taken up one is quite fascinated by its contents." — "In order to bring the work up to date a great deal has been required of the author, as he indicates in the preface. Botli volumes are provided with excellent maps." — Gla*gow Herald."As a repertory of all available knowledge about Mysore, admirably written and arranged, it is of... 319006 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>( 4 ) Bbown bovv interestins a work of this sort may be made."— "It is a highly instructive work, and so readable that if once taken up one is quite fascinated by its contents." — "In order to bring the work up to date a great deal has been required of the author, as he indicates in the preface. Botli volumes are provided with excellent maps." — Gla*gow Herald."As a repertory of all available knowledge about Mysore, admirably written and arranged, it is of inestimable merit and of the highest authority"— Scot.tman. "Brought up to date not without considerable labour, for indeed there is much to be added and changed. Mysore was given back to nafive rule in 1881, and it is wortli while to note Mr. Rice's opinion on the relalions between the lmperial Government and the State."— Spectator. "The name of the author is aufficient guarantee for its excellence and asouracy."— Atheuaenm. "Another proof (if further evidence were required) that good work gcts found ont. Mr. Bice himself remarks that when he first published his book he little thought he would ever be callod on to issue a second edition. But during twenty years liis Account of Mysore has served as a guide not only to the administrative staff, but also to the British investors who have sent their oapital to the gold fields and coffee plancations of that State. It is difficult, indeed, to name a subject of interest, whether from the ofticial, the antiquarian, or the iudustrial point of view, whioh does not find patient and thorough treatment in his volumes."— The Timea. Bibliotheca CariiMtica. (Classicol Worhs never before priuted). A A A A 1884. I. Karnataka-Bhasha-Bhushana, by Nagavarmma ; the oldest grammar extant of the langaage. In Sanskrit sutras, vvith Commentary and Introduction. Price Rs. 2-8. A A A 1890. II. Karnataka-S'abdanus'asana, by Bhattakalanka-Deva. In Sanskrit sutras, with its two commentaries — Bhdshd-Manjari and Manjari-Maharanda : an exhaustive treati-ie on tbe gramraar of the language, completed in 1604. With Introduction on the Literature of Karnataka. Price Rs. 10. " Tlie atithor was evidently a profoiiml grammarian."— Profensof Kielhorn, A A 1892. III. Pampa-Ramayana, the Rdmichandra Oharita-Purtina of Abhinava-Pampa or Nagachandra ; an ancient Jain poem of the 12th century. Withlntroduction, and Analysis of the poem. Revised Edition. Price Rs. 4-8. A 1898. IV. Pampa-Bharata, the ViJcramdrjuna-Vijaya of Pampa ; an ancient Jain poem of 941. With lntroduction, and Analysis of the poem. Pnce Rs. 3. A A 1898. V. Kavirajamargga, of Nripatuuga ; a treatise of the 9th century, on Alankara; the oldest Kannada work of which raanuscripts have actually been found. With Introduction, by K. B. Pathak, b. a. Price R. 1. 1903* VI. Kavyavalokana, by Nagavarmma. ; a standard work on poetical composition : and Karndfalca-Bhdshd-Bhushana, by the same (Revised edition). With Introduction, by R. Narasimhachar, m. a. Price Rs. 3. «j<noinclude></noinclude> 8e6wdr2oe644jowgva5ajb29vxqrl6s ಪುಟ:ಸತೀ ಶಿರೋಮಣಿ.djvu/೧ 104 120562 319007 2026-05-10T04:58:37Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ Created blank page 319007 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7k86wv5bhxxyly4kmzs4hpg8b7kfhq9 ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೨೩ 104 120563 319008 2026-05-10T04:59:24Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: INTRODUCTION 3 those who have come under Western influence. And what will you write ? Supposing you reject tomorrow the things you hold as principles today, or supposing you revise in the future your plans of today, is it not likely that the men who shape their conduct on the authority of your word, spoken or written, may be misled ? Don’t you think it would be better not to write anything like an autobiography just yet, or even at all ? ” This argument had so... 319008 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>INTRODUCTION 3 those who have come under Western influence. And what will you write ? Supposing you reject tomorrow the things you hold as principles today, or supposing you revise in the future your plans of today, is it not likely that the men who shape their conduct on the authority of your word, spoken or written, may be misled ? Don’t you think it would be better not to write anything like an autobiography just yet, or even at all ? ” This argument had some effect on me. But it is not my purpose to attempt a real autobiography. I simply want to tell the story of my numerous experiments with truth, and as my life consists of nothing but those experi¬ ments, it is true that the story will take the shape of an autobiography. But I shall not mind, if every page of it speaks only of my experiments. I believe, or at any rate flatter myself with the belief, that a connected account of all these experiments will not be without benefit<noinclude></noinclude> o5xscj9cxr93o6q7cd88pd2hkrx1t24 ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೧೬ 104 120564 319009 2026-05-10T04:59:49Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: II XXIII. XXIV. XXV. The Great Exhibition 186 * Called *— but Then ? • 191 197 My Helplessness PART II I. II. Raychandbhai The First Case IV. The First Shock VI. VII. VIII. IX. x. XI. Preparation for tile Case XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. • Christian Contacts XIV. • . Settled in Natal Natal Indian Congress • The £3 Tax 301 316 324 • 330 340 • Balasundaram 348 357 p Comparative Study of Religions 363 3... 319009 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>II XXIII. XXIV. XXV. The Great Exhibition 186 * Called *— but Then ? • 191 197 My Helplessness PART II I. II. Raychandbhai The First Case IV. The First Shock VI. VII. VIII. IX. x. XI. Preparation for tile Case XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. • Christian Contacts XIV. • . Settled in Natal Natal Indian Congress • The £3 Tax 301 316 324 • 330 340 • Balasundaram 348 357 p Comparative Study of Religions 363 370 ♦ Homeward In India 286 308 Colour Bar Householder 266 294 Man Proposes, God Disposes a 248 277 • Religious Ferment As 235 257 . The First Day in Pretoria . What It Is to be a Coolie XVII. • More Hardships XIII. XVI. • 241 Some Experiences Seeking Touch with Indians 221 228 Arrival in Natal XII. XV. • Preparing for South Africa On the Way to Pretoria 205 ' 213 How I Began Life III. V. • 377 384 p 391<noinclude></noinclude> k4z5dmtnuphbjs0dwtai18mrw90h5hk ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೨೯ 104 120565 319010 2026-05-10T05:00:04Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: INTRODUCTION 9 whatever is possible for me is possible even for a child, and I have sound reasons for saying so. The instruments for the quest of truth are as simple as they are difficult. They may appear quite impossible to an arrogant person, and quite possible to an innocent child. The seeker after truth should be humbler than the dust. The world crushes the dust under its feet, but the seeker after truth should so humble himself that even the dust could cr... 319010 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>INTRODUCTION 9 whatever is possible for me is possible even for a child, and I have sound reasons for saying so. The instruments for the quest of truth are as simple as they are difficult. They may appear quite impossible to an arrogant person, and quite possible to an innocent child. The seeker after truth should be humbler than the dust. The world crushes the dust under its feet, but the seeker after truth should so humble himself that even the dust could crush him. Only then, and not till then, will he have a glimpse of truth. The dialogue between Vasishtha and Yishvamitra makes this abundantly clear. Christianity and Islam also amply bear it out. If anything that I write in these pages may strike the reader as being touched with pride, then he must take it that there is something wrong with my quest, and that my glimpses are no more than mirage. Let hundreds like me perish, but let truth prevail. Let us not reduce the standard of truth even by a hairs t<noinclude></noinclude> o4ul9rjq7cez7f9npwl44mc90wdwsn8 ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೩೦ 104 120566 319011 2026-05-10T05:00:20Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: INTRODUCTION 10 breadth for judging erring mortals like myself. I hope and pray that no one willregard the advice following chapters interspersed as experiments narrated in authoritative. the The should be regarded as illustrations, in the light of which every one may carry on his own experiments according to his own inclination and capacity. I trust that to this limited extent, the illustrations will be really helpful; because I am not going e... 319011 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>INTRODUCTION 10 breadth for judging erring mortals like myself. I hope and pray that no one willregard the advice following chapters interspersed as experiments narrated in authoritative. the The should be regarded as illustrations, in the light of which every one may carry on his own experiments according to his own inclination and capacity. I trust that to this limited extent, the illustrations will be really helpful; because I am not going either to conceal or understate any ugly things that must be told. I hope to acquaint the reader fully with all my faults and errors. My purpose is to describe experiments in the science of Satyagraha, not to say how good I am. In judging myself I shall try to be as harsh as truth, as I want others also to be. by that standard I Surdas : Measuring myself must exclaim with Where is there a wretch So wicked, and loathsome as I ? I have forsaken My Maker, So faithless have I been.<noinclude></noinclude> sa2ge5niadlg383uwme1rahri8sik7q ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೬೩೦ 104 120567 319012 2026-05-10T05:00:34Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: f PySJW *WS3 'mwmm. sHtii wM ssKlK5't*» •*" 4 K /_* . '1 *'iU ir-:i,v ,li >; sti 5k* Nii»rj r V 324i«F§£**i i/jaKia 'fcfifr 319012 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>f PySJW *WS3 'mwmm. sHtii wM ssKlK5't*» •*" 4 K /_* . '1 *'iU ir-:i,v ,li >; sti 5k* Nii»rj r V 324i«F§£**i i/jaKia 'fcfifr<noinclude></noinclude> 193pboafknup6tifxl900ir8qwq0y8y ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೬೨೬ 104 120568 319013 2026-05-10T05:01:22Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: Printed and published by Swami Anand at Navajivan Press, Ahmedabad 319013 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>Printed and published by Swami Anand at Navajivan Press, Ahmedabad<noinclude></noinclude> dmksu852xm68489vhrgyjlj7grxtzsf ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೫೦೦ 104 120569 319014 2026-05-10T05:01:42Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: 478 MY EXPERIMENTS WITH TRUTH brahmacharya, if only I willed it. It was my weak will or lustful attachment that was the obstacle. Even after my been roused in the conscience matter I failed failed, because the motive the effort was none main object was to children. the escape twice. that about highest. My having more contraceptives. referred to I actuated Whilst in England I had something already had read I Dr. Allinson’s hav... 319014 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>478 MY EXPERIMENTS WITH TRUTH brahmacharya, if only I willed it. It was my weak will or lustful attachment that was the obstacle. Even after my been roused in the conscience matter I failed failed, because the motive the effort was none main object was to children. the escape twice. that about highest. My having more contraceptives. referred to I actuated Whilst in England I had something already had read I Dr. Allinson’s have birth- control propaganda in the chapter on Vegetarianism. If it had some temporary effect on those methods, internal me, effort Mr. Hills’ and as his opposed opposition to advocacy to of outward means, in a word, of self-control, had a far greater effect, which in due time came to be abiding. Seeing, therefore, did not desire more children, I that began I to strive after self-control. There was end¬ less difficulty in the task. We began to sleep in separate beds. I decided to retire to bed only had completely exhausted. left me after the day’s work All<noinclude></noinclude> gz8sgbdu7lzlvqjxt40fs01mqujol9w ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೨೦೭ 104 120570 319015 2026-05-10T05:01:58Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: THE GREAT EXHIBITION 187 I had heard of a vegetarian restaurant in Paris. I engaged a room there and stayed seven days. I managed everything very economically, both the journey to Paris and the sight-seeing there. This I did mostly on foot and with the help of a map of Paris, as also a map of and guide to the Exhibition. These were enough to direct one to the main streets and chief places of interest. I remember nothing of the Exhibition excepting its magnitud... 319015 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>THE GREAT EXHIBITION 187 I had heard of a vegetarian restaurant in Paris. I engaged a room there and stayed seven days. I managed everything very economically, both the journey to Paris and the sight-seeing there. This I did mostly on foot and with the help of a map of Paris, as also a map of and guide to the Exhibition. These were enough to direct one to the main streets and chief places of interest. I remember nothing of the Exhibition excepting its magnitude and variety. I have a fair recollection of the Eiffel Tower as I ascended it twice or thrice. There was a restaurant on the first plat¬ form, and just for the satisfaction of being able to say that I had had my lunch at a great height I threw away seven shillings on it. The ancient churches of Paris are still in my memory. Their grandeur and their peacefulness are unforgettable. The wonderful construction of Notre Dame and the elaborate decoration of the interior with its beautiful sculptures<noinclude></noinclude> 60lyqbzittpo3u2kxevlaqtbd1dkh82 ಪುಟ:Gandhi, 1927, The Story of My Experiments With Truth, Vol 1.pdf/೧೫೫ 104 120571 319016 2026-05-10T05:02:13Z Sharanya K H 7593 /* ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಲಾಗಿಲ್ಲ */ ಹೊಸ ಪುಟ: CHANGES 135 regular calls for monetary help, deeply pained me. I saw that most of those who were spending from eight to fifteen pounds monthly had the advantage of scholarships. I had before me examples of much simpler living. I came across a fair number of poor students living more humbly than I. One of them was staying in the slums in a room at two shillings a week and living on two pence worth of cocoa and bread per meal from Lockhart’s cheap Cocoa Rooms. I... 319016 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sharanya K H" /></noinclude>CHANGES 135 regular calls for monetary help, deeply pained me. I saw that most of those who were spending from eight to fifteen pounds monthly had the advantage of scholarships. I had before me examples of much simpler living. I came across a fair number of poor students living more humbly than I. One of them was staying in the slums in a room at two shillings a week and living on two pence worth of cocoa and bread per meal from Lockhart’s cheap Cocoa Rooms. It was far from me to think of emulating him, but I felt I could surely have one room instead of two and cook some of my meals at home. That would be a saving of four to five pounds each month. I also came across books on simple living. I gave up the suite of rooms and rented one instead, invested in a stove, and began cooking my breakfast at home. The process scarcely took me more than twenty minutes for there was only oatmeal porridge to cook and water to boil for cocoa. I had lunch out and for dinner<noinclude></noinclude> br895jda32b2ryka6sexid4qjmpzsqu